Sunteți pe pagina 1din 310

Jane Austen EMMA CAPITOLUL I EMMA WOODHOUSE, FRUMOAS, DETEAPT, bogat, cu un cmin minunat i o fire vesel, prea s fac

parte dintre aleii soartei. Trecuser douzeci i unu de ani de cnd era pe lume i puine lucruri o mhniser sau i rniser mndria. Era cea mai mic dintre cele dou fiice ale unui tat iubitor, care le rsfase mult, i, ca urmare a cstoriei surorii ei, devenise stpna casei la o vrst destul de fraged. Mama i murise demult, aa c nu-i mai amintea dect vag mngierile ei. i luase locul o femeie minunat, care, fcnd slujba de guvernant, i oferea o dragoste aproape matern. Domnioara Taylor locuia la familia Woodhouse de aisprezece ani, mai degrab ca prieten dect ca guvernant, i inea mult la amndou fetele, dar mai ales la Emma. ntre ele exista acea intimitate care se nate ntre surori. Chiar nainte ca domnioara Taylor s fi demisionat oficial din slujb, blndeea firii ei o fcea s se poarte fr asprime i odat ndeprtat umbra severitii, ea i Emma deveniser prietene foarte apropiate. Emma fcea tot ce-i plcea, cci, dei respecta mult prerile domnioarei Taylor, se conducea dup propria ei judecat. Ceea ce era cu adevrat ru n caracterul Emmei, era o tendin de a-i impune prea mult voina i o prea mare ncredere n sine; acestea erau neajunsurile care ameninau s-i umbreasc bucuriile. Primejdia ns trecea neobservat deocamdat i nu putea fi socotit o nenorocire. Avu i o mhnire, uoar, care nu avea de ce s-i apese sufletul. Domnioara Taylor se cstori. Pierderea ei i aduse prima ntristare. n ziua nunii acestei iubite prietene, Emma fu pentru ntia oar cuprins de gnduri triste. Dup nunt, cnd mirii plecar, rmase singur cu tatl ei la masa pregtit pentru cin, fr s poat spera c cineva le va nveseli ceasurile lungi de sear. Dup mas, tatl ei se retrase s doarm i Emma rmase cu gn-durile ei. mprejurarea promitea s fie fericit pentru prietena ei. Domnul Weston era un brbat cu un caracter ireproabil, avere destul, vrst potrivit i purtare aleas. Emma simea chiar o satisfacie la gndul c, generoas i dezinteresat, ea nsi dorise i fcuse totul pentru realizarea acestei cstorii. Dar generozitatea i se ntorcea mpotriv. Va simi lipsa domnioarei Taylor n fiecare minut al zilei. i aminti de buntatea ei buntatea i afeciunea pe care le tia de aisprezece ani , cum o nvase i cum se jucase cu ea, de cnd avea cinci ani, cum, dedicndu-i toate puterile, fcea tot ca ea s fie fericit cnd era sntoas i-i sttea de veghe la cpti cnd era bolnav. Tributul de recunotin pentru acei ani era mare, dar intimitatea din ultimii apte ani, egalitatea care se stabilise dup cstoria Isabellei, cnd 1

CHAPTER I Emma Woodhouse, handsome, clever, and rich, with a comfortable home and happy disposition, seemed to unite some of the best blessings of existence; and had lived nearly twenty-one years in the world with very little to distress or vex her. She was the youngest of the two daughters of a most affectionate, indulgent father; and had, in consequence of her sister's marriage, been mistress of his house from a very early period. Her mother had died too long ago for her to have more than an indistinct remembrance of her caresses; and her place had been supplied by an excellent woman as governess, who had fallen little short of a mother in affection. Sixteen years had Miss Taylor been in Mr. Woodhouse's family, less as a governess than a friend, very fond of both daughters, but particularly of Emma. Between them it was more the intimacy of sisters. Even before Miss Taylor had ceased to hold the nominal office of governess, the mildness of her temper had hardly allowed her to impose any restraint; and the shadow of authority being now long passed away, they had been living together as friend and friend very mutually attached, and Emma doing just what she liked; highly esteeming Miss Taylor's judgment, but directed chiefly by her own. The real evils, indeed, of Emma's situation were the power of having rather too much her own way, and a disposition to think a little too well of herself; these were the disadvantages which threatened alloy to her many enjoyments. The danger, however, was at present so unperceived, that they did not by any means rank as misfortunes with her. Sorrow came--a gentle sorrow--but not at all in the shape of any disagreeable consciousness.--Miss Taylor married. It was Miss Taylor's loss which first brought grief. It was on the wedding-day of this beloved friend that Emma first sat in mournful thought of any continuance. The wedding over, and the bride-people gone, her father and herself were left to dine together, with no prospect of a third to cheer a long evening. Her father composed himself to sleep after dinner, as usual, and she had then only to sit and think of what she had lost. The event had every promise of happiness for her friend. Mr. Weston was a man of unexceptionable character, easy fortune, suitable age, and pleasant manners; and there was some satisfaction in considering with what self-denying, generous friendship she had always wished and promoted the match; but it was a black morning's work for her. The want of Miss Taylor would be felt every hour of every day. She recalled her past kindness--the kindness, the affection of sixteen years--how she had taught and how she had played with her from five years old--how she had devoted all her powers to attach and amuse her in health--and how nursed her through the various illnesses of childhood. A large debt

rmseser numai ele dou, era o amintire mai scump i mai ginga. Fusese o prieten i o tovar cum rar se ntlnete: inteligent, cult, sritoare, blnd, cunoscnd toate treburile familiei, artnd interes pentru binele tuturor, dar mai ales pentru Emma; fusese prta la toate plcerile i planurile ei. Era fiina creia putea s-i spun tot ce-i trecea prin minte i care o iubea destul de mult pentru a-i trece cu vederea cusururile. Cum va suporta ea aceast schimbare ? Ce e drept, prietena ei se muta la numai o jumtate de mil deprtare de ei. Dar Emma tia ce mare va fi diferena ntre doamna Weston, de care o va despri numai o jumtate de mil, i domnioara Taylor, care locuia n aceeai cas cu ea; i cu toate avantajele caracterului i situaiei ei, Emma era acum n primejdia de a suferi din cauza izolrii spirituale. l iubea mult pe tatl ei, dar el nu-i putea fi tovar, nu putea s fie partenerul ei ntr-o conversaie fie serioas, fie pe ton de glum. Diferena de vrst (domnul Woodhouse nu se cstorise tocmai tnr) era accentuat de firea i obiceiurile lui, cci, fiind toat viaa cam bolnvicios, nu-i obosea nici mintea, nici trupul i prin purtarea sa era mult mai btrn dect anii pe care i avea. Dei era peste tot iubit pentru sufletul lui bun i firea lui blnd, nu s-ar fi putut spune c strlucea prin darurile spiritului. Sora ei, care n urma cstoriei se mutase la Londra, la o distan relativ mic, de numai aisprezece mile, era totui prea departe pentru vizite zilnice i Emma avea s petreac multe seri lungi i plictisitoare de octombrie i noiembrie pn cnd Crciunul urma s prilejuiasc o nou vizit a Isabellei, cu soul i copiii ei, care umpleau casa i i ofereau o ncnttoare tovrie. Highbury, satul acesta mare i cu o populaie aproape la fel de numeroas ca a unui ora i din care Hartfield, n ciuda gazonului, propriu boschetelor i numelui su, fcea parte, nu-i oferea pe nimeni de talia ei. Familia Woodhouse era socotit aici cea mai de frunte. Toi i priveau cu respect. Aveau multe cunotine, cci tatl ei se purta frumos cu toat lumea, dar n-ar fi acceptat pe nimeni n locul domnioarei Taylor, nici pentru o jumtate de zi. Schimbarea era trist i Emma nu avea dect s ofteze i s-i doreasc lucruri imposibile, cnd tatl ei se trezi i trebui s devin din nou voioas. Proasta lui dispoziie trebuia risipit. Era un om cu nervii slabi, care se ntrista uor; i iubea pe toi cei din jurul su i nu-i plcea s se despart de ei; l supra orice fel de schimbare. Cstoria ca motiv de schimbare a situaiei era pentru el ceva cu totul nesuferit; nu era nici acum mpcat cu faptul c fiica lui se cstorise i nu putea vorbi despre ea dect cu mult comptimire, dei fusese o cstorie din dragoste, iar acum era nevoit s se despart i de domnioara Taylor. Datorit obiceiurilor sale izvorte 2

of gratitude was owing here; but the intercourse of the last seven years, the equal footing and perfect unreserve which had soon followed Isabella's marriage, on their being left to each other, was yet a dearer, tenderer recollection. She had been a friend and companion such as few possessed: intelligent, well-informed, useful, gentle, knowing all the ways of the family, interested in all its concerns, and peculiarly interested in herself, in every pleasure, every scheme of hersone to whom she could speak every thought as it arose, and who had such an affection for her as could never find fault. How was she to bear the change?--It was true that her friend was going only half a mile from them; but Emma was aware that great must be the difference between a Mrs. Weston, only half a mile from them, and a Miss Taylor in the house; and with all her advantages, natural and domestic, she was now in great danger of suffering from intellectual solitude. She dearly loved her father, but he was no companion for her. He could not meet her in conversation, rational or playful. The evil of the actual disparity in their ages (and Mr. Woodhouse had not married early) was much increased by his constitution and habits; for having been a valetudinarian all his life, without activity of mind or body, he was a much older man in ways than in years; and though everywhere beloved for the friendliness of his heart and his amiable temper, his talents could not have recommended him at any time. Her sister, though comparatively but little removed by matrimony, being settled in London, only sixteen miles off, was much beyond her daily reach; and many a long October and November evening must be struggled through at Hartfield, before Christmas brought the next visit from Isabella and her husband, and their little children, to fill the house, and give her pleasant society again. Highbury, the large and populous village, almost amounting to a town, to which Hartfield, in spite of its separate lawn, and shrubberies, and name, did really belong, afforded her no equals. The Woodhouses were first in consequence there. All looked up to them. She had many acquaintance in the place, for her father was universally civil, but not one among them who could be accepted in lieu of Miss Taylor for even half a day. It was a melancholy change; and Emma could not but sigh over it, and wish for impossible things, till her father awoke, and made it necessary to be cheerful. His spirits required support. He was a nervous man, easily depressed; fond of every body that he was used to, and hating to part with them; hating change of every kind. Matrimony, as the origin of change, was always disagreeable; and he was by no means yet reconciled to his own daughter's marrying, nor could ever speak of her but with compassion, though it had been entirely a match of affection, when he was now obliged to part with Miss Taylor too; and from his habits of gentle

dintr-un uor egoism, i pentru c nu putea crede c ceilali pot s aib sentimente diferite de ale sale, era de prere c domnioara Taylor svrise o fapt la fel de pgubitoare pentru ea ca i pentru ei, i ar fi folosit cu mult mai bine dac ea i-ar fi petrecut tot restul zilelor la Hartfield. Emma zmbea i flecrea ct se poate de vesel pentru a-l abate de la asemenea gnduri, dar, cnd se servi ceaiul, domnul Woodhouse nu se putu abine de la a-i repeta exclamaia de la cin: Biata domnioar Taylor, tare a vrea s-o vd din nou aici. Ce pcat c domnului Weston i-a venit ideea s-o ia de nevast! Nu pot s fiu de acord cu dumneata, tat, tii prea bine! Domnul Weston e un brbat att de manierat, de vesel, de minunat, nct merit din plin o soie bun. i doar nu voiai ca domnioara Taylor s stea la noi toat viaa i s ssuporte toanele mele, cnd poate s aib casa ei ? Casa ei! Care-i, m rog, avantajul c are casa ei ? Casa asta e de trei ori mai mare i tu n-ai niciodat toane, draga mea! Dar ne vom duce foarte des pe la ei i ei vor veni pe la noi. Ne vom ntlni mereu. Noi trebuie s facem nceputul. Trebuie s le facem vizita cuvenit dup nunt ct mai repede. Draga mea, cum o s mergem pn acolo ? Randalls e aa de departe. Nu pot merge pe jos nici jumtate de drum. Nu tat, nimeni nu zice s mergi pe jos. Vom merge, bineneles, cu trsura. Trsura! Dar lui James n-o s-i convin s nhame caii pentru o distan att de mic. i unde o s in caii n timpul vizitei ? O s-i in n grajdul domnului Weston, tat. tii bine c am stabilit deja. Am discutat cu domnul Weston asear. n ce-l privete pe James, poi s fii sigur c o s-i fac plcere s mearg la Randalls iiindc fata lui e servitoare acolo. Cred chiar c va fi bucuros s ne duc numai acolo. i asta datorit dumitale tat! I-ai fcut rost Hannei de o slujb bun. Nimeni nu s-a gndit la Hannah pn nu i-ai pomenit dumneata numele i James i e foarte ndatorat. mi pare foarte bine c m-am gndit la ea. A fost un noroc. Nu vreau ca James s se cread nedreptit, sub nici un motiv. Sunt sigur c va fi o servitoare excelent; e politicoas i vorbete frumos. Am o prere minunat despre ea. De cte ori m vede mi face o reveren i m ntreab ce mai fac ntr-un fel foarte drgu, i cnd ai adus-o aici s coas, am observat c totdeauna ntorcea cheia aa cum trebuie i nu trntea ua. Sunt sigur c va fi o servitoare minunat. i pentru domnioara Taylor va fi o mingiere s aib n preajm pe cineva cunoscut. De cte ori James se va duce s-i vad fata, va primi veti de la noi. El i va spune cum o ducem. Emma fcu totul s ndrepte gndurile tatlui ei n 3

selfishness, and of being never able to suppose that other people could feel differently from himself, he was very much disposed to think Miss Taylor had done as sad a thing for herself as for them, and would have been a great deal happier if she had spent all the rest of her life at Hartfield. Emma smiled and chatted as cheerfully as she could, to keep him from such thoughts; but when tea came, it was impossible for him not to say exactly as he had said at dinner, "Poor Miss Taylor!--I wish she were here again. What a pity it is that Mr. Weston ever thought of her!" "I cannot agree with you, papa; you know I cannot. Mr. Weston is such a good-humoured, pleasant, excellent man, that he thoroughly deserves a good wife;--and you would not have had Miss Taylor live with us for ever, and bear all my odd humours, when she might have a house of her own?" "A house of her own!--But where is the advantage of a house of her own? This is three times as large.--And you have never any odd humours, my dear." "How often we shall be going to see them, and they coming to see us!--We shall be always meeting! We must begin; we must go and pay wedding visit very soon." "My dear, how am I to get so far? Randalls is such a distance. I could not walk half so far." "No, papa, nobody thought of your walking. We must go in the carriage, to be sure." "The carriage! But James will not like to put the horses to for such a little way;--and where are the poor horses to be while we are paying our visit?" "They are to be put into Mr. Weston's stable, papa. You know we have settled all that already. We talked it all over with Mr. Weston last night. And as for James, you may be very sure he will always like going to Randalls, because of his daughter's being housemaid there. I only doubt whether he will ever take us anywhere else. That was your doing, papa. You got Hannah that good place. Nobody thought of Hannah till you mentioned her--James is so obliged to you!" "I am very glad I did think of her. It was very lucky, for I would not have had poor James think himself slighted upon any account; and I am sure she will make a very good servant: she is a civil, pretty-spoken girl; I have a great opinion of her. Whenever I see her, she always curtseys and asks me how I do, in a very pretty manner; and when you have had her here to do needlework, I observe she always turns the lock of the door the right way and never bangs it. I am sure she will be an excellent servant; and it will be a great comfort to poor Miss Taylor to have somebody about her that she is used to see. Whenever James goes over to see his daughter, you know, she will be hearing of us. He will be able to tell her how we all are." Emma spared no exertions to maintain this happier flow of ideas, and hoped, by the help of backgammon, to get her father tolerably through the evening, and be

aceast mai fericit direcie i spera c, ajutat de jocul de table, va reui s-l fac s suporte seara iar ea s aib de luptat numai cu propriile ei regrete. Aezar masa pentru table, dar ndat dup aceea sosi un musafir i tablele devenir inutile. Domnul Knightley, un brbat inteligent, de vreo treizeci i apte treizeci i opt de ani, era nu numai un foarte vechi i intim prieten al familiei, dar i legat n mod special de ei, fiind fratele mai mare al soului Isiabellei. Locuia cam la o mil distan de Highbury i venea foarte des n cas, primit cu mult plcere, iar acum fu ntmpinat cu i mai mult cldur, cci venea de la rudele comune din Londra. Se ntorsese trziu, la ora cinei, dup o absen de cteva zile, i acum sosea la Hartfield s aduc vestea c n Brunswick Square toate sunt bune. Aceast mprejurare fericit l nvior un timp pe domnul Woodhouse. Domnul Knightley era un om vesel, care i plcea, i nenumratele lui ntrebri despre biata Isabella i copiii ei" primir un rspuns mulumitor. Cnd toate acestea se sfrir, domnul Woodhouse observ plin de recunotin: Foarte drgu din partea dumitale, domnule Knightley, s iei din cas la vremea asta, ca s vii la noi. Mi-e team c n-a fost o plimbare prea plcut. Da de unde, domnule. E o noapte frumoas, cu lun, i e aa de cald c nu m pot apropia de foc. Dar trebuie s fie foarte umed i mult noroi pe jos. Na vrea s rceti. Noroi, domnule ? Uitai-v la pantofii mei! Nici un strop. Cam ciudat, tii, a plouat foarte mult zilele astea. A plouat ngrozitor de tare, cam jumtate de or, cnd eram la micul dejun. Eu chiar voiam s se amne nunta. Apropo, nu v-am urat fericire. tiu foarte bine ce fel de fericire simii i nu m-am grbit cu felicitrile. Dar cred c totul a mers destul de bine. Cum a fost ? Cine-a plns mai mult ? Ah, biata domnioar Taylor, trist ntmplare! Bietul domn i biata domnioar Woodhouse, dac vrei; dar n-a zice biata domnioar Taylor". Am mult consideraie pentru dumneavoastr i pentru Emma, dar cnd vine vorba de a depinde sau nu de cineva! n orice caz, cred c e mai bine s trebuiasc s faci pe plac la unul, dect la doi. Mai ales cnd unul din cei doi e o fiin aa de nzuroas i mofturoas, zise Emma n glum. Asta voiai s spui, domnule, nu ? i ai fi spus-o, dac tata n-ar fi fost de fa. Cred c e adevrat, draga mea, ntr-adevr, zise domnul Woodhouse cu un oftat. Mi-e team c uneori sunt foarte nzuros i mofturos. Drag tat, doar nu crezi c m gndeam la 4

attacked by no regrets but her own. The backgammon-table was placed; but a visitor immediately afterwards walked in and made it unnecessary. Mr. Knightley, a sensible man about seven or eight-andthirty, was not only a very old and intimate friend of the family, but particularly connected with it, as the elder brother of Isabella's husband. He lived about a mile from Highbury, was a frequent visitor, and always welcome, and at this time more welcome than usual, as coming directly from their mutual connexions in London. He had returned to a late dinner, after some days' absence, and now walked up to Hartfield to say that all were well in Brunswick Square. It was a happy circumstance, and animated Mr. Woodhouse for some time. Mr. Knightley had a cheerful manner, which always did him good; and his many inquiries after "poor Isabella" and her children were answered most satisfactorily. When this was over, Mr. Woodhouse gratefully observed, "It is very kind of you, Mr. Knightley, to come out at this late hour to call upon us. I am afraid you must have had a shocking walk." "Not at all, sir. It is a beautiful moonlight night; and so mild that I must draw back from your great fire." "But you must have found it very damp and dirty. I wish you may not catch cold." "Dirty, sir! Look at my shoes. Not a speck on them." "Well! that is quite surprising, for we have had a vast deal of rain here. It rained dreadfully hard for half an hour while we were at breakfast. I wanted them to put off the wedding." "By the bye--I have not wished you joy. Being pretty well aware of what sort of joy you must both be feeling, I have been in no hurry with my congratulations; but I hope it all went off tolerably well. How did you all behave? Who cried most?" "Ah! poor Miss Taylor! 'Tis a sad business." "Poor Mr. and Miss Woodhouse, if you please; but I cannot possibly say `poor Miss Taylor.' I have a great regard for you and Emma; but when it comes to the question of dependence or independence!--At any rate, it must be better to have only one to please than two." "Especially when one of those two is such a fanciful, troublesome creature!" said Emma playfully. "That is what you have in your head, I know--and what you would certainly say if my father were not by." "I believe it is very true, my dear, indeed," said Mr. Woodhouse, with a sigh. "I am afraid I am sometimes very fanciful and troublesome." "My dearest papa! You do not think I could mean you, or suppose Mr. Knightley to mean you. What a horrible idea! Oh no! I meant only myself. Mr. Knightley loves to find fault with me, you know-- in a joke--it is all a joke. We always say what we like to one another." Mr. Knightley, in fact, was one of the few people who could see faults in Emma Woodhouse, and the only one who ever told her of them: and though this was not

dumneata, sau presupuneam c domnul Knightley s-ar gndi la dumneata. Ce idee ngrozitoare! Nu, eu m gndeam la mine. Domnului Knightley i place s-mi caute pricin, tii, aa n glum. E numai o glum. Totdeauna ne spunem orice unul altuia. Domnul Knightley era de fapt unul dintre puinii oameni care i puteau gsi cusururi Emmei i singurul care i le spunea. i, dei asta nu-i plcea n mod deosebit nici Emmei, i era team c tatl ei va fi i mai puin ncntat s afle c exist persoane care nu o gsesc perfect. Emma tie c nu o flatez niciodat, zise domnul Knightley, dar nu m refeream la nimeni n special. Domnioara Taylor era obinuit s fac pe plac la doi, acum nu va avea dect unul. Se pare c e spre ctigul ei. Da, zise Emma, dorind s ncheie subiectul, voiai s tii cum a fost la nunt. Am plcerea s-i spun c neam purtat cu toii minunat. Toi au fost punctuali, toi artau bine, nici o lacrim, nici o mutr plouat. tiam cu toii c ne va despri numai o jumtate de mil i c ne vom vedea cu siguran n fiecare zi. Emma, draga de ea, suport totul aa de bine, zise tatl ei, dar, domnule Knightley, zu, i pare ru c-a pierdut-o pe biata domnioar Taylor, i sunt sigur c i va fi foarte dor de ea. Emma ntoarse capul ca s-i ascund faa rvit de zmbete i lacrimi. Ar fi imposibil ca Emmei s nu-i fie dor de o asemenea tovar, zise domnul Knightley. N-am iubi-o att dac am crede aa ceva. Dar ea tie c aceast cstorie e spre binele domnioarei Taylor. tie ct de avantajos este, la vrst domnioarei Taylor, s se aeze la casa ei i ce important e pentru ea s-i asigure btrneile i deci nu se poate lsa copleit de durere cnd trebuie s se bucure. Toi prietenii trebuie s fie bucuroi c domnioara Taylor s-a mritat aa de bine. i ai uitat c mai am un motiv s fiu fericit, zise Emma, i nc unul foarte serios acela c eu am pus la cale aceast cstorie. Eu am pus-o la cale, dup cum tii, de acum patru ani. i acum, satisfacia c a avut loc i c am avut dreptate, cnd atia spuneau c domnul Weston nu se mai nsoar, m poate consola pentru orice. Domnul Knightley cltin din cap. Tatl ei rspunse drgstos: Draga mea, tare mult a vrea s nu mai pui la cale cstorii i s nu mai ghiceti viitorul, cci tot ce spui se adeverete. Te rog, nu mai pune la cale cstorii! Promit s nu pun nici una la cale pentru mine, tat, dar pentru alii, trebuie! E extrem de hazliu. i dup un asemenea succes... tii, toat lumea spunea c domnul Weston nu se mai nsoar, da, zu! Domnul Weston, care era de atta vreme vduv i prea aa de mulumit fr soie, aa de ocupat mereu cu afacerile de la ora i cu prietenii lui de aici, totdeauna bine primit oriunde se ducea, totdeauna vesel, domnul Weston n-ar fi fost nevoit s petreac nici o sear de unul singur, dac nu voia. O, 5

particularly agreeable to Emma herself, she knew it would be so much less so to her father, that she would not have him really suspect such a circumstance as her not being thought perfect by every body. "Emma knows I never flatter her," said Mr. Knightley, "but I meant no reflection on any body. Miss Taylor has been used to have two persons to please; she will now have but one. The chances are that she must be a gainer." "Well," said Emma, willing to let it pass--"you want to hear about the wedding; and I shall be happy to tell you, for we all behaved charmingly. Every body was punctual, every body in their best looks: not a tear, and hardly a long face to be seen. Oh no; we all felt that we were going to be only half a mile apart, and were sure of meeting every day." "Dear Emma bears every thing so well," said her father. "But, Mr. Knightley, she is really very sorry to lose poor Miss Taylor, and I am sure she will miss her more than she thinks for." Emma turned away her head, divided between tears and smiles. "It is impossible that Emma should not miss such a companion," said Mr. Knightley. "We should not like her so well as we do, sir, if we could suppose it; but she knows how much the marriage is to Miss Taylor's advantage; she knows how very acceptable it must be, at Miss Taylor's time of life, to be settled in a home of her own, and how important to her to be secure of a comfortable provision, and therefore cannot allow herself to feel so much pain as pleasure. Every friend of Miss Taylor must be glad to have her so happily married." "And you have forgotten one matter of joy to me," said Emma, "and a very considerable one--that I made the match myself. I made the match, you know, four years ago; and to have it take place, and be proved in the right, when so many people said Mr. Weston would never marry again, may comfort me for any thing." Mr. Knightley shook his head at her. Her father fondly replied, "Ah! my dear, I wish you would not make matches and foretell things, for whatever you say always comes to pass. Pray do not make any more matches." "I promise you to make none for myself, papa; but I must, indeed, for other people. It is the greatest amusement in the world! And after such success, you know!-Every body said that Mr. Weston would never marry again. Oh dear, no! Mr. Weston, who had been a widower so long, and who seemed so perfectly comfortable without a wife, so constantly occupied either in his business in town or among his friends here, always acceptable wherever he went, always cheerful-- Mr. Weston need not spend a single evening in the year alone if he did not like it. Oh no! Mr. Weston certainly would never marry again. Some people even talked of a promise to his wife on her deathbed, and others of the son and the uncle not letting him. All manner of solemn nonsense was talked on the subject, but I

nu, domnul Weston nu se va mai cstori. Unii vorbeau chiar de o fgduial fcut soiei pe patul de moarte, iar alii ziceau c fiul i cumnatul nu-l las. Se spuneau tot felul de tmpenii pe seama lui, pe tonul cel mai serios, dar eu n-am crezut nimic. Din ziua cnd, acum vreo patru ani, domnioara Taylor i cu mine l-am ntlnit pe Broadway Lane, i a fost att de amabil s se repead la magazinul lui Mitchell s mprumute dou umbrele pentru noi, pentru c ncepuse s burnieze, mi-am pus n gnd s-i cstoresc. Am nceput s pun la cale cstoria chiar din acel moment i acum, cnd sunt rspltit cu un asemenea succes, drag tat, cum vrei s renun la a pune la cale cstorii ? Nu neleg ce nseamn pentru tine succes, zise domnul Knightley. Succesul presupune strdanie. i-ai petrecut timpul cu destul folos dac de patru ani te strduieti s faci cstoria asta. E o ocupaie frumoas pentru mintea unei domnioare, dar dac, ceea ce cred c e mai degrab adevrat, ceea ce numeti tu a pune la cale cstoria", nseamn a-i face planuri numai, i a-i zice ntr-o doar Ce bine ar fi dac domnul Weston ar lua-o de soie pe domnioara Taylor", i a-i repeta fraza din cnd n cnd, de ce vorbeti despre succes ? Care e meritul tu, de ce eti mndr ? Ai avut norocul s ghiceti i atta tot! i dumneata, n-ai cunoscut niciodat plcerea i triumful norocului de a ghici adevrul ? mi pare ru pentru dumneata, te socoteam mai inteligent, cci, credem, norocul de a ghici nu e noroc pur i simplu, trebuie s ai har. Ct despre cuvntul succes, care nu-i place, nu neleg de ce nu a avea nici un drept la el. Ai fcut dou presupuneri interesante, dar nu crezi c se poate face i o a treia, c exist ceva ntre a face totul i a nu face nimic ? Dac n-a fi ncurajat vizitele domnului Weston aici, n-a fi fcut unele aluzii, n-a fi rezolvat micile probleme, putea s nu ias nimic. Cred c tii foarte bine casa noastr ca s nelegi despre ce vorbesc. Un brbat cinstit i cu inima deschis ca domnul Weston i o femeie neleapt i modest ca domnioara Taylor pot s-i vad i singuri de treburi. E posibil ca, pentru c te-ai amestecat, s-i fi fcut mai degrab ie un ru dect lor un bine. Emma nu se gndete niciodat la ea dac poate face un bine altora, interveni domnul Woodhouse, nelegnd numai pe jumtate. Dar, draga mea, te rog, nu mai pune la cale cstorii, astea sunt nite prostii care stric armonia familiei. Numai una tat, numai pentru domnul Elton. Bietul domn Elton! i place domnul Elton, tat, nu-i aa ? Trebuie s-i caut o nevast! Nimeni din Highbury nu-l merit i e aici aproape de un an, i i-a aranjat casa aa de frumos, ar fi o ruine s rmn burlac. i azi, cnd le-a mpreunat minile la miri, m gndeam c i-ar dori s i se oficieze i lui o asemenea slujb. l simpatizez mult pe domnul Elton i cred c e singurul mod de a-i face 6

believed none of it. "Ever since the day--about four years ago--that Miss Taylor and I met with him in Broadway Lane, when, because it began to drizzle, he darted away with so much gallantry, and borrowed two umbrellas for us from Farmer Mitchell's, I made up my mind on the subject. I planned the match from that hour; and when such success has blessed me in this instance, dear papa, you cannot think that I shall leave off match-making." "I do not understand what you mean by `success,'" said Mr. Knightley. "Success supposes endeavour. Your time has been properly and delicately spent, if you have been endeavouring for the last four years to bring about this marriage. A worthy employment for a young lady's mind! But if, which I rather imagine, your making the match, as you call it, means only your planning it, your saying to yourself one idle day, `I think it would be a very good thing for Miss Taylor if Mr. Weston were to marry her,' and saying it again to yourself every now and then afterwards, why do you talk of success? Where is your merit? What are you proud of? You made a lucky guess; and that is all that can be said." "And have you never known the pleasure and triumph of a lucky guess?-- I pity you.--I thought you cleverer--for, depend upon it a lucky guess is never merely luck. There is always some talent in it. And as to my poor word `success,' which you quarrel with, I do not know that I am so entirely without any claim to it. You have drawn two pretty pictures; but I think there may be a third--a something between the do-nothing and the do-all. If I had not promoted Mr. Weston's visits here, and given many little encouragements, and smoothed many little matters, it might not have come to any thing after all. I think you must know Hartfield enough to comprehend that." "A straightforward, open-hearted man like Weston, and a rational, unaffected woman like Miss Taylor, may be safely left to manage their own concerns. You are more likely to have done harm to yourself, than good to them, by interference." "Emma never thinks of herself, if she can do good to others," rejoined Mr. Woodhouse, understanding but in part. "But, my dear, pray do not make any more matches; they are silly things, and break up one's family circle grievously." "Only one more, papa; only for Mr. Elton. Poor Mr. Elton! You like Mr. Elton, papa,--I must look about for a wife for him. There is nobody in Highbury who deserves him-and he has been here a whole year, and has fitted up his house so comfortably, that it would be a shame to have him single any longer--and I thought when he was joining their hands to-day, he looked so very much as if he would like to have the same kind office done for him! I think very well of Mr. Elton, and this is the only way I have of doing him a service." "Mr. Elton is a very pretty young man, to be sure, and a very

un serviciu. Domnul Elton e un tnr foarte drgu, desigur, i foarte bun biat, i am mult stim pentru el. Dar dac vrei s-i acorzi atenie, invit-l ntr-o zi la mas. E mult mai bine aa. i poate c domnului Knightley i va face plcere s-l cunoasc. Cu mult plcere, oricnd, zise domnul Knightley, rznd, i sunt ntru totul de acord c e mult mai bine aa. Invit-l la mas, Emma, i servete-l cu petele i puiul cel mai bun, dar las-l s-i aleag singur nevasta! Crede-m, un brbat de douzeci i ase, sau douzeci i apte de ani, poate s-i poarte singur de grij! DOMNUL WESTON SE NSCUSE LA HIGH-bury, ntr-o familie respectabil, care se ridicase n rndurile nobilimii de cteva generaii. Primise o cretere aleas, dar, cptnd de timpuriu o oarecare independen, nu gsise cu cale s urmeze ndeletnicirile practice ale frailor si i, cutnd satisfacie pentru spiritul lui vesel i firea-i sociabil, se nrola n miliia comitatului care tocmai atunci se nfiinase. Cpitanul Weston era iubit de toat lumea, i cnd, datorit mprejurrilor vieii sale militare, o cunoscu pe domnioara Churchill, dintr-o bun familie din Yorksihire, i domnioara Churchill se ndrgosti de el, nimeni nu se mir, n afar de fratele i cumnata ei, care nu-l cunoteau i, plini de mndrie i arogan, socoteau c nrudirea aceasta i njosete. Totui, domnioara Churchill fiind major i cu depline drepturi asupra averii ei care era destul de nensemnat n comparaie cu proprietile familiei , nu putu fi abtut de la gndul cstoriei. Aceasta avu loc spre marea umilin a doamnei i domnului Churchill, care o ddur afar cu toat politeea cuvenit. Era o nrudire nepotrivit i nu aducea nimnui fericire. Se pare ns c doamna Weston i gsise totui fericirea n ea, pentru c avea de acum un so, a crui inim fierbinte i fire duioas l fceau s-i ofere totul n schimbul amabilitii de a se fi ndrgostit de el; dar, dei firea ei nu era rea, nu era nici dintre cele mai bune. Fusese destul de hotrt pentru a-i impune voina mpotriva fratelui ei, dar nu i pentru a-i potoli anumite regrete nesocotite cu privire la suprarea lui nefireasc, sau dorul dup luxul casei pe care o prsise. Cheltuiau mai mult dect le permiteau veniturile, dar traiul lor era modest fa de Enscombe. Nu ncet s-i iubeasc brbatul, dar dorea s fie n acelai timp soia cpitanului Weston i domnioara Churchill de la Enscombe. Cpitanul Weston, despre care se credea, mai ales n familia Churchill, c a fcut o partid extraordinar, se dovedi a fi de fapt n pierdere, pentru c, atunci cnd soia lui muri, dup trei ani de cstorie, el era mai srac dect la nceput i avea i un copil de ntreinut. Totui, fu repede uurat de aceast din urm povar. Biatul fusese, la fel ca i boala prelungit a mamei, de natur s nduioeze rudele, un prilej de oarecare mpcare. 7

good young man, and I have a great regard for him. But if you want to shew him any attention, my dear, ask him to come and dine with us some day. That will be a much better thing. I dare say Mr. Knightley will be so kind as to meet him." "With a great deal of pleasure, sir, at any time," said Mr. Knightley, laughing, "and I agree with you entirely, that it will be a much better thing. Invite him to dinner, Emma, and help him to the best of the fish and the chicken, but leave him to chuse his own wife. Depend upon it, a man of six or seven-and-twenty can take care of himself." Mr. Weston was a native of Highbury, and born of a respectable family, which for the last two or three generations had been rising into gentility and property. He had received a good education, but, on succeeding early in life to a small independence, had become indisposed for any of the more homely pursuits in which his brothers were engaged, and had satisfied an active, cheerful mind and social temper by entering into the militia of his county, then embodied. Captain Weston was a general favourite; and when the chances of his military life had introduced him to Miss Churchill, of a great Yorkshire family, and Miss Churchill fell in love with him, nobody was surprized, except her brother and his wife, who had never seen him, and who were full of pride and importance, which the connexion would offend. Miss Churchill, however, being of age, and with the full command of her fortune--though her fortune bore no proportion to the family-estate--was not to be dissuaded from the marriage, and it took place, to the infinite mortification of Mr. and Mrs. Churchill, who threw her off with due decorum. It was an unsuitable connexion, and did not produce much happiness. Mrs. Weston ought to have found more in it, for she had a husband whose warm heart and sweet temper made him think every thing due to her in return for the great goodness of being in love with him; but though she had one sort of spirit, she had not the best. She had resolution enough to pursue her own will in spite of her brother, but not enough to refrain from unreasonable regrets at that brother's unreasonable anger, nor from missing the luxuries of her former home. They lived beyond their income, but still it was nothing in comparison of Enscombe: she did not cease to love her husband, but she wanted at once to be the wife of Captain Weston, and Miss Churchill of Enscombe. Captain Weston, who had been considered, especially by the Churchills, as making such an amazing match, was proved to have much the worst of the bargain; for when his wife died, after a three years' marriage, he was rather a poorer man than at first, and with a child to maintain. From the expense of the child, however, he was soon relieved. The boy had, with the additional softening claim of a lingering illness of his mother's, been

Doamna i domnul Churchill, nemaiavnd copii i nici nepoi, se oferir s-i poarte de grij lui Frank, dup moartea mamei sale. Tatl avea probabil unele reineri, dar ele fur nvinse de gndul c biatul era dat n grija bogatei familii Churchill, iar el putea s-i vad de treburi i s-i ndrepte mai uor situaia. Se cerea o schimbare radical. Prsi haina militar i se apuc de comer. Fraii lui erau deja bine cunoscui n lumea afacerilor la Londra i nu-i fu greu s fac nceputul. Era o preocupare care-i absorbea destul timp. Mai avea nc o csu n High-bury, unde i petrecea cele mai multe zile de odihn i, mprindu-se ntre ocupaiile folositoare i plcerile societii, se mai scurser nc optsprezece, douzeci de ani din viaa lui senin. Ajunsese, n acest rstimp, s strng ceva bani, destui ca s cumpere o mic proprietate din apropiere de Highbury, pe care i-o dorise de mult, destui ca s se nsoare cu o femeie fr zestre ca domnioara Taylor i s triasc dup dorinele i firea lui prietenoas.

De ctva vreme, domnioara Taylor ncepuse s fac parte din planurile sale, dar nefiind vorba de o pasiune tiranic, tinereasc, rmase neclintit n hotrrea de a se cstori numai dup cumprarea moiei Randalls i atept cu nerbdare ca proprietatea s fie scoas n vnzare. i urmrise cu statornicie scopurile pn la realizarea lor. Fcuse avere, cumprase casa i i ctigase soia; ncepea o nou perioad n viaa lui, care promitea sa fie mult mai fericit dect prima. Nu fusese niciodat un om nenorocit; firea sa l ferise de asta chiar n prima lui cstorie. Dar aceast a doua csnicie urma si arate ct de ncnttoare poate fi o femeie cu adevrat neleapt i plcut i de asemenea s-i dea cea mai fericit dovad c e mult mai bine s alegi dect sa fii ales, s inspiri recunotin, dect s fii dator a o arta. Nu avea s-i fac plcere dect siei prin aceast alegere; averea i aparinea n ntregime. Ct despre Frank, se tia aproape sigur c va deveni motenitorul unchiului su, adopiunea devenise declarat cnd, la majorat, Frank luase numele de Churchill. Era deci puin probabil ca el s aib nevoie de ajutorul tatlui su. Domnul Weston nu bnuia nimic de acest fel. Mtua era o femeie capricioas i i domina ntru totul soul, dar ca tat, nu-i putea nchipui c un capriciu ar putea fi att de puternic nct s loveasc n cineva att de scump, pe bun dreptate scump. n fiecare an l vedea pe fiul su la Londra i era mndru de el; l luda mereu prin Highbury i localnicii ncepur, la rndul lor, s fie mndri de el. Era considerat ca unul din partea locului i meritele i 8

the means of a sort of reconciliation; and Mr. and Mrs. Churchill, having no children of their own, nor any other young creature of equal kindred to care for, offered to take the whole charge of the little Frank soon after her decease. Some scruples and some reluctance the widower-father may be supposed to have felt; but as they were overcome by other considerations, the child was given up to the care and the wealth of the Churchills, and he had only his own comfort to seek, and his own situation to improve as he could. A complete change of life became desirable. He quitted the militia and engaged in trade, having brothers already established in a good way in London, which afforded him a favourable opening. It was a concern which brought just employment enough. He had still a small house in Highbury, where most of his leisure days were spent; and between useful occupation and the pleasures of society, the next eighteen or twenty years of his life passed cheerfully away. He had, by that time, realised an easy competence--enough to secure the purchase of a little estate adjoining Highbury, which he had always longed for--enough to marry a woman as portionless even as Miss Taylor, and to live according to the wishes of his own friendly and social disposition. It was now some time since Miss Taylor had begun to influence his schemes; but as it was not the tyrannic influence of youth on youth, it had not shaken his determination of never settling till he could purchase Randalls, and the sale of Randalls was long looked forward to; but he had gone steadily on, with these objects in view, till they were accomplished. He had made his fortune, bought his house, and obtained his wife; and was beginning a new period of existence, with every probability of greater happiness than in any yet passed through. He had never been an unhappy man; his own temper had secured him from that, even in his first marriage; but his second must shew him how delightful a well-judging and truly amiable woman could be, and must give him the pleasantest proof of its being a great deal better to choose than to be chosen, to excite gratitude than to feel it. He had only himself to please in his choice: his fortune was his own; for as to Frank, it was more than being tacitly brought up as his uncle's heir, it had become so avowed an adoption as to have him assume the name of Churchill on coming of age. It was most unlikely, therefore, that he should ever want his father's assistance. His father had no apprehension of it. The aunt was a capricious woman, and governed her husband entirely; but it was not in Mr. Weston's nature to imagine that any caprice could be strong enough to affect one so dear, and, as he believed, so deservedly dear. He saw his son every year in London, and was proud of him; and his fond report of him as a very fine young man had made Highbury feel a sort of pride in him too. He was looked

speranele sale deveniser o preocupare a tuturor. Domnul Frank Churchill era una din mndriile oraului i muli erau curioi s-l cunoasc, dei el nu rspundea acestui compliment, cci nu venise la Highbury niciodat. Se vorbise mult despre vizita pe care urma s i-o fac tatlui su, dar aceasta nu avusese nc loc. Acum, cu ocazia cstoriei, i se sugerase pe departe c ar trebui s-i viziteze n sfrit tatl, ca o datorie de bun-cuviin. Prerea fu unanim mprtit, att atunci cnd doamna Perry lu ceaiul la doamna i domnioara Bates, ct i atunci cnd doamna i domnioara Bate ntoarser vizita. Acum era momentul ca domnul Frank Churchill s soseasc la Highbury i sperana crescu atunci cnd se afl c i scrisese mamei lui adoptive cu ocazia ceremoniei. Timp de cteva zile, n orice conversaie din Highbury se meniona frumoasa scrisoare primit de doamna Weston. Cred c ai auzit de frumoasa scrisoare pe care domnul Churchill i-a scris-o doamnei Weston ? Am aflat c e o scrisoare foarte frumoas. Mi-a spus domnul Woodhouse, care a citit-o i zice c n-a mai vzut aa scrisoare frumoas de cnd e." Era n adevr a scrisoare mult ludat. Doamna Weston, desigur, avea o foarte bun prere despre tnr i aceast plcut amabilitate era o dovad gritoare de bun cretere i se aduga fericit irului de felicitri i urri de bine pe care le prilejuise cstoria ei. tia c e o femeie norocoas i avea destul experien ca s-i dea seama ce noroc a dat peste ea. Singurul regret era desprirea de cei dragi, a cror prietenie pentru ea nu se rcise niciodat i care suportau greu lipsa ei. tia c, din cnd n cnd, le va fi dor de ea i nu-i putea reine tristeea la gndul c Emma era lipsit de plcerile ei obinuite i se plictisea fr ea, dar, draga de Emma, avea destul trie de caracter. Putea s fac fa mprejurrii mult mai bine dect alte fete i avea bun sim, minte i energie, care, se putea spera, o vor ajuta s treac prin micile necazuri i privaiuni. Avea o mare mngiere c distana intre Randalls i Hartfield era mic i uor de strbtut pe jos, chiar pentru o femeie singur i anotimpul rece care venea nu putea deveni o piedic n calea vizitelor aproape zilnice, date fiind buntatea i posibilitile domnului Weston. Doamna Weston i petrecea ore n ir gndindu-se cu recunotin la situaia ei cea nou i numai n rare momente era cuprins de regrete. Mulumirea ei, mai mult dect mulumire am putea zice, era att de ndreptit i fi, nct Emma, dei i cunotea bine tatl, era uneori uimit de comptimirile lui pentru biata domnioar Taylor", fie atunci cnd plecau de la Randalls i o lsau n cldura propriului ei cmin, fie cnd ea pleca de la Hartfield, mpreun cu brbatul ei, n trsura ei 9

on as sufficiently belonging to the place to make his merits and prospects a kind of common concern. Mr. Frank Churchill was one of the boasts of Highbury, and a lively curiosity to see him prevailed, though the compliment was so little returned that he had never been there in his life. His coming to visit his father had been often talked of but never achieved. Now, upon his father's marriage, it was very generally proposed, as a most proper attention, that the visit should take place. There was not a dissentient voice on the subject, either when Mrs. Perry drank tea with Mrs. and Miss Bates, or when Mrs. and Miss Bates returned the visit. Now was the time for Mr. Frank Churchill to come among them; and the hope strengthened when it was understood that he had written to his new mother on the occasion. For a few days, every morning visit in Highbury included some mention of the handsome letter Mrs. Weston had received. "I suppose you have heard of the handsome letter Mr. Frank Churchill has written to Mrs. Weston? I understand it was a very handsome letter, indeed. Mr. Woodhouse told me of it. Mr. Woodhouse saw the letter, and he says he never saw such a handsome letter in his life." It was, indeed, a highly prized letter. Mrs. Weston had, of course, formed a very favourable idea of the young man; and such a pleasing attention was an irresistible proof of his great good sense, and a most welcome addition to every source and every expression of congratulation which her marriage had already secured. She felt herself a most fortunate woman; and she had lived long enough to know how fortunate she might well be thought, where the only regret was for a partial separation from friends whose friendship for her had never cooled, and who could ill bear to part with her. She knew that at times she must be missed; and could not think, without pain, of Emma's losing a single pleasure, or suffering an hour's ennui, from the want of her companionableness: but dear Emma was of no feeble character; she was more equal to her situation than most girls would have been, and had sense, and energy, and spirits that might be hoped would bear her well and happily through its little difficulties and privations. And then there was such comfort in the very easy distance of Randalls from Hartfield, so convenient for even solitary female walking, and in Mr. Weston's disposition and circumstances, which would make the approaching season no hindrance to their spending half the evenings in the week together. Her situation was altogether the subject of hours of gratitude to Mrs. Weston, and of moments only of regret; and her satisfaction--her more than satisfaction--her cheerful enjoyment, was so just and so apparent, that Emma, well as she knew her father, was sometimes taken by surprize at his being still able to pity `poor Miss Taylor,' when they left her at Randalls in the centre of every domestic comfort, or saw her go away in the

proprie. Cu toate acestea, nu se ntmpla niciodat s plece fr ca domnul Woodhouse s suspine uor, zicnd: Ah, biata domnioar Taylor! I-ar prea att de bine s rmn! Nu era nici o perspectiv ca domnioara Taylor s mai poat fi recuperata, dar nici ca domnul Woodhouse s nceteze s-i plng de mil. Dup cteva sptmni domnul Woodhouse se simea ns ceva mai uurat. Vecinii ncetaser s-l mai felicite; nu mai era scit de urrile de bine pentru un eveniment att de trist. i, tortul de nunt, care fusese pentru el mare prilej de suprare, se termin n fine. Stomacul su nu suporta grsimile i niciodat nu putea s-i nchipuie c ceilali pot mnca ceva gras. Ceea ce nu era bun pentru el, socotea c e nepotrivit pentru oricine altcineva i, prin urmare, ncercase n mod serios s-i abat pe toi de la ideea de a face un tort, i cnd se dovedise imposibil, ncercase, tot n mod serios, s-i mpiedice s-l mnnce. i dduse chiar osteneala s cear o consultaie domnului Perry, farmacistul, asupra acestei probleme. Domnul Perry era un om inteligent i manierat, al" crui vizite dese erau mngierea vieii domnului Woodhouse, i atunci cnd i se ceru sfatul, nu putu dect s spun tuturor( dei se pare mpotriva nclinaiilor sale) c tortul face ru la muli, ba chiar la cei mai muli oameni, n. afar de cazul c e mncat n porii mici. Avnd ca sprijin o atare prere, care coincidea cu a sa, domnul Woodhouse spera s poat influena apetitul fiecrui musafir al perechii proaspt cstorite; i totui, tortul fu mncat, iar spiritul lui generos nu avu linite pn cnd nu dispru i ultima frmitur. Umblau prin Highbury nite zvonuri ciudate, cum c toi copiii din familia Perry au fost vzui cu cte o felie mare de tort n mn, dar domnul Woodhouse refuza s cread aa ceva. DOMNUL WOODHOUSE ERA PRIETENOS I sociabil, dar ntr-un fel aparte. Era foarte bucuros ca prietenii s vin s-l vad i, din mai multe motive, ntre care faptul c locuia de atta vreme la Hartfield, c era bun din fire i c avea o asemenea avere, cas i fiic, el putea s-i impun voina n ce privete vizitele, asupra celor din micul su cerc. Nu prea se ntlnea cu familiile care nu fceau parte din acest cerc; spaima lui de ore trzii i petreceri cu mult lume l fcea s nu doreasc alte cunotine n afara celor dispui s-l viziteze aa cum voia el. Din fericire, se gseau destul de muli dintre acetia prin apropiere, cci Randalls era n aceeai parohie cu Highbury, iar Donwell Abbey, unde locuia domnul Knightley, n parohia vecin. Destul de des, mai ales din dorina Emmei, cei mai apropiai erau invitai la mas, dar el prefera s-i invite seara, dup cin; i, n afar de cazul c i nchipuia c nu se simte destul de bine pentru a primi oaspei, nu trecea sear din sptmn fr ca Emma s ntind masa pentru jocul de cri. Doamna i domnul Weston, precum i domnul Knightley erau invitai n virtutea stimei i respectului care se

evening attended by her pleasant husband to a carriage of her own. But never did she go without Mr. Woodhouse's giving a gentle sigh, and saying, "Ah, poor Miss Taylor! She would be very glad to stay." There was no recovering Miss Taylor--nor much likelihood of ceasing to pity her; but a few weeks brought some alleviation to Mr. Woodhouse. The compliments of his neighbours were over; he was no longer teased by being wished joy of so sorrowful an event; and the wedding-cake, which had been a great distress to him, was all eat up. His own stomach could bear nothing rich, and he could never believe other people to be different from himself. What was unwholesome to him he regarded as unfit for any body; and he had, therefore, earnestly tried to dissuade them from having any wedding-cake at all, and when that proved vain, as earnestly tried to prevent any body's eating it. He had been at the pains of consulting Mr. Perry, the apothecary, on the subject. Mr. Perry was an intelligent, gentlemanlike man, whose frequent visits were one of the comforts of Mr. Woodhouse's life; and upon being applied to, he could not but acknowledge (though it seemed rather against the bias of inclination) that weddingcake might certainly disagree with many--perhaps with most people, unless taken moderately. With such an opinion, in confirmation of his own, Mr. Woodhouse hoped to influence every visitor of the newly married pair; but still the cake was eaten; and there was no rest for his benevolent nerves till it was all gone. There was a strange rumour in Highbury of all the little Perrys being seen with a slice of Mrs. Weston's wedding-cake in their hands: but Mr. Woodhouse would never believe it.

Mr. Woodhouse was fond of society in his own way. He liked very much to have his friends come and see him; and from various united causes, from his long residence at Hartfield, and his good nature, from his fortune, his house, and his daughter, he could command the visits of his own little circle, in a great measure, as he liked. He had not much intercourse with any families beyond that circle; his horror of late hours, and large dinner-parties, made him unfit for any acquaintance but such as would visit him on his own terms. Fortunately for him, Highbury, including Randalls in the same parish, and Donwell Abbey in the parish adjoining, the seat of Mr. Knightley, comprehended many such. Not unfrequently, through Emma's persuasion, he had some of the chosen and the best to dine with him: but evening parties were what he preferred; and, unless he fancied himself at any time unequal to company, there was scarcely an evening in the week in which Emma could not make up a card-table for him. Real, long-standing regard brought the Westons and Mr. 10

stabilise de mult ntre ei, iar domnul Elton, un tnr care locuia singur fr ca asta s-i fie pe plac, nu era deloc n primejdie s piard favoarea de a schimba singurtatea serilor sale pentru societatea distins din salonul domnului Woodhouse i zmbetele ncnttoarei sale fiice. Dup acetia, urma o alt serie de obinuii ai casei: printre persoanele, ntotdeauna gata s rspund unei invitaii la o partid de cri, din partea celor de la Hartfield, se numrau doamna i domnioara Bates i doamna Goddard, care erau att de des aduse aici i conduse acas cu trsura, nct domnul Woodhouse nu mai socotea c asta ar fi o greutate pentru James i pentru cai. Dac le-ar fi adus i dus numai o dat pe an, ar fi fost o adevrat nenorocire. Doamna Bates, vduva rposatului vicar din Highbury, era att de btrn c nu mai era n stare dect s bea ceai i s joace cri. Locuia mpreun cu fiica ei, care nu era mritat, i triau din mijloace modeste. Se bucura de toat stima i respectul cuvenite unei doamne btrne i inofensive ntr-o situaie grea. Fiica ei avea o popularitate neobinuit pentru o femeie nici tnr nici bogat, nici frumoas i nici mritat. Domnioara Bates nu avea absolut nici o ans de a-i ctiga o poziie n societate; nici mcar nu avea acea superioritate intelectual care i atrage pe cei din jur sau inspir un respect amestecat cu team celor care ne ursc. Nu se putuse luda niciodat cu frumuseea sau inteligena ei i tinereea i trecuse pe neobservate, iar acum se dedica ngrijirii mamei ei bolnave i strdaniei de a tri ct se poate de cuviincios din micul venit pe care l avea. i, totui, era o femeie fericit, al crei nume nimeni nu-l pronuna fr simpatie. Numai bunvoina ei general i firea mulumit puteau s nfptuiasc asemenea minuni. Iubea pe toat lumea, dorea fericirea tuturor, observa imediat meritele fiecruia; se socotea fiina cea mai fericit pentru c avea o mam att de minunat i atia vecini i prieteni buni i o cas din care nu lipsea nimic. Simplitatea i voioia firii sale, mulumirea i recunotina fceau s fie iubit de toat lumea i erau o min de fericire pentru ea nsi. Vorbea foarte mult, despre orice fleac, ceea ce i plcea tare de tot domnului Woodhouse, care era ntotdeauna bucuros s flecreasc i s brfeasc fr rutate. Doamna Goddard era directoarea unei coli nu a unui liceu sau institut sau ceva de acest fel, care este recomandat n fraze lungi i pline de emfaz prosteasc, pentru mbinarea metodelor liberale cu educaia moral pe baza unor principii i sisteme noi, i unde tinerele fete, n schimbul unei sume grase, i stric sntatea i se umplu de ifose. Era o coal n toat regula, cinstit, de mod veche, cu internat, unde se oferea o cantitate modest de nvtur contra unui pre modest i unde fetele pot fi trimise pentru a cpta puin distincie i cunotine, fr s fie puse n primejdia de a se ntoarce acas geniale. coala doamnei Goddard avea o reputaie

Knightley; and by Mr. Elton, a young man living alone without liking it, the privilege of exchanging any vacant evening of his own blank solitude for the elegancies and society of Mr. Woodhouse's drawing-room, and the smiles of his lovely daughter, was in no danger of being thrown away. After these came a second set; among the most come-atable of whom were Mrs. and Miss Bates, and Mrs. Goddard, three ladies almost always at the service of an invitation from Hartfield, and who were fetched and carried home so often, that Mr. Woodhouse thought it no hardship for either James or the horses. Had it taken place only once a year, it would have been a grievance. Mrs. Bates, the widow of a former vicar of Highbury, was a very old lady, almost past every thing but tea and quadrille. She lived with her single daughter in a very small way, and was considered with all the regard and respect which a harmless old lady, under such untoward circumstances, can excite. Her daughter enjoyed a most uncommon degree of popularity for a woman neither young, handsome, rich, nor married. Miss Bates stood in the very worst predicament in the world for having much of the public favour; and she had no intellectual superiority to make atonement to herself, or frighten those who might hate her into outward respect. She had never boasted either beauty or cleverness. Her youth had passed without distinction, and her middle of life was devoted to the care of a failing mother, and the endeavour to make a small income go as far as possible. And yet she was a happy woman, and a woman whom no one named without good-will. It was her own universal good-will and contented temper which worked such wonders. She loved every body, was interested in every body's happiness, quicksighted to every body's merits; thought herself a most fortunate creature, and surrounded with blessings in such an excellent mother, and so many good neighbours and friends, and a home that wanted for nothing. The simplicity and cheerfulness of her nature, her contented and grateful spirit, were a recommendation to every body, and a mine of felicity to herself. She was a great talker upon little matters, which exactly suited Mr. Woodhouse, full of trivial communications and harmless gossip. Mrs. Goddard was the mistress of a School--not of a seminary, or an establishment, or any thing which professed, in long sentences of refined nonsense, to combine liberal acquirements with elegant morality, upon new principles and new systems--and where young ladies for enormous pay might be screwed out of health and into vanity--but a real, honest, old-fashioned Boardingschool, where a reasonable quantity of accomplishments were sold at a reasonable price, and where girls might be sent to be out of the way, and scramble themselves into a little education, without any danger of coming back prodigies. Mrs. Goddard's 11

bine stabilit i pe bun dreptate, pentru c se tia c Highbury e un loc foarte sntos; avea o cas mare, cu grdin, le ddea fetelor mncare bun i hrnitoare i, vara, le lsa s se joace afar ct pofteau i iarna le pansa cu mna ei degerturile. Nu era, prin urmare, nici o minune c, n drumul spre biseric, era urmat de douzeci de perechi de domnioare. Era o femeie nu prea frumoas, cu o fire de mam; muncise mult n tineree, iar acum se simea ndreptit s-i ofere plcerea unei vizite; i pentru c datora mult domnului Woodhouse, se credea n mod special obligat ca, pentru el, s-i lase salonaul ei curat i s vin, de cte ori avea ocazia, cu o broderie n mn, pentru a ctiga sau pierde civa bnui la cri, n jurul focului. Acestea erau doamnele pe care Emma putea oricnd conta i ea, fericit s le invite de dragul tatlui ei, dar, n ceea ce o Privea, tovria lor nu o putea consola deloc pentru pierderea doamnei Weston. Era ncntat cnd tatl ei se simea bine i c fcea aranjamente att de bune, dar prozaismul celor trei femei o fcea s simt cum o copleete banalitatea de care se temea. ntr-o diminea, pe cnd sttea i atepta s-i ncheie ziua n felul acesta monoton, i se aduse un bileel ,de la doamna God-dard, care i cerea n termenii cei mai respectuoi permisiunea de a o aduce i pe domnioara Smith: o cerere binevenit, pentru c domnioara Smith era o tnr de aptesprezece ani, pe care Emma o cunotea din vedere i pentru care avea oarecare interes, fiindc era frumoas. Aa c drglaa stpn a conacului trimise ca rspuns o invitaie plin de graie i scp astfel i de spaima de a petrece o sear uricioas. Harriet Smith era fiica natural a cuiva. Cineva o adusese, cu civa ani n urm, la coala doamnei Goddard i cineva o ajutase s treac de la condiia de intern la cea de chiria. Cam asta se tia despre ea. Nu prea s aib prieteni n afar de cei pe care i-i fcuse la Highbury i tocmai se ntorsese dintr-o vizit la ar, la nite domnioare care i fuseser colege de coal. Era o fat foarte drgu i genul ei de frumusee i plcea Emmei n mod deosebit. Era scund, plinu i blond, cu obrajii roii i ochii albatri, pr de culoare deschis, trsturi regulate i n general o nfiare foarte atrgtoare. nainte ca vizita s fi luat sfrit, Emma era ncntat de purtarea ei i foarte hotrt s se mprieteneasc cu ea. Nu o izbise nimic din cale afar de inteligent n conversaia domnioarei Smith, dar o gsea foarte simpatic timid, att ct trebuie i dornic s vorbeasc, fr a ncerca s se impun, artnd cuvenitul respect i recunotin pentru c fusese primit la Hartfield.

school was in high repute--and very deservedly; for Highbury was reckoned a particularly healthy spot: she had an ample house and garden, gave the children plenty of wholesome food, let them run about a great deal in the summer, and in winter dressed their chilblains with her own hands. It was no wonder that a train of twenty young couple now walked after her to church. She was a plain, motherly kind of woman, who had worked hard in her youth, and now thought herself entitled to the occasional holiday of a tea-visit; and having formerly owed much to Mr. Woodhouse's kindness, felt his particular claim on her to leave her neat parlour, hung round with fancy-work, whenever she could, and win or lose a few sixpences by his fireside. These were the ladies whom Emma found herself very frequently able to collect; and happy was she, for her father's sake, in the power; though, as far as she was herself concerned, it was no remedy for the absence of Mrs. Weston. She was delighted to see her father look comfortable, and very much pleased with herself for contriving things so well; but the quiet prosings of three such women made her feel that every evening so spent was indeed one of the long evenings she had fearfully anticipated. As she sat one morning, looking forward to exactly such a close of the present day, a note was brought from Mrs. Goddard, requesting, in most respectful terms, to be allowed to bring Miss Smith with her; a most welcome request: for Miss Smith was a girl of seventeen, whom Emma knew very well by sight, and had long felt an interest in, on account of her beauty. A very gracious invitation was returned, and the evening no longer dreaded by the fair mistress of the mansion. Harriet Smith was the natural daughter of somebody. Somebody had placed her, several years back, at Mrs. Goddard's school, and somebody had lately raised her from the condition of scholar to that of parlour-boarder. This was all that was generally known of her history. She had no visible friends but what had been acquired at Highbury, and was now just returned from a long visit in the country to some young ladies who had been at school there with her. She was a very pretty girl, and her beauty happened to be of a sort which Emma particularly admired. She was short, plump, and fair, with a fine bloom, blue eyes, light hair, regular features, and a look of great sweetness, and, before the end of the evening, Emma was as much pleased with her manners as her person, and quite determined to continue the acquaintance. She was not struck by any thing remarkably clever in Miss Smith's conversation, but she found her altogether very engaging--not inconveniently shy, not unwilling to talk-and yet so far from pushing, shewing so proper and becoming a deference, seeming so pleasantly grateful for being admitted to Hartfield, and so artlessly 12

Era att de sincer impresionat de elegana i superioritatea casei de la Hartfield fa de tot ceea ce vzuse ea pn atunci, nct era limpede c are gust i merit s fie ncurajat. Trebuie s fie ncurajat. Acei dulci ochi albatri i toate darurile ei naturale nu trebuie irosite n societatea proast din Highbury. Cunotinele pe care i le fcuse deja nu erau de talia ei. Prietenia celor de care abia se desprise, dei erau oameni cumsecade, nu putea dect s-o pgubeasc. Era vorba de cei din familia Martin, pe care Emma i cunotea, cci nchiriaser o ferm destul de mare a domnului Knightley i locuiau n parohia Donwell. tia c sunt oameni de ncredere i c domnul Knightley i laud, dar sunt cu siguran grosolani i lipsii de educaie, i intimitatea cu ei era cu totul nepotrivit pentru o fat creia nu-i lipsea dect puin nvtur i manier pentru a fi desvrit. Ea va fi aceea care o va supraveghea, o va nva, o va despri de societatea de proast calitate i o va prezenta n lumea bun, ea i va modela prerile i purtarea. Va fi o ocupaie interesant, dovedind bunele ei intenii, foarte potrivit cu situaia ei, cu posibilitile i disponibilitile ei. Fu att de ocupat s admire cei doi ochi albatri, s vorbeasc i s asculte, s-i fac toate aceste planuri n momentele de tcere, nct seara trecu neobinuit de repede, i gustrile, care se serveau de regul la sfritul unei asemenea vizite i la pregtirea crora veghease la timpul potrivit, fur servite nainte ca ea s-i fi dat seama ct e de trziu. Cu o vioiciune care depea solicitudinea ei obinuit, dei nu se poate spune c Emma ar fi fost vreodat indiferent la bunul mers al lucrurilor, cu acea bunvoin a celor ncntai de propriile lor idei, fcu onorurile mesei, servi pe toat lumea i recomand chifteluele de pui i stridiile cu sos, cu mare insisten, aa cum se cerea pentru nite oaspei excesiv de politicoi, gata s nu mnnce nimic i s plece devreme. n asemenea ocazii, n sufletul domnului Woodhouse se ddea o lupt grea. i plcea s se pun masa, pentru c aa era moda pe vremea tinereii lui, dar fiind convins c gustrile la ore trzii nu sunt sntoase, era cuprins de preri de ru, cnd vedea c s-au adus; i n timp ce, din ospitalitate, ar fi dorit ca musafirii s se nfrupte din toate, din grij pentru sntatea lor, se ntrista amarnic la gndul c ei mnnc. O farfurie cu fiertur subire de ovz putea s recomande oricui. Cu toate astea, clcndui pe inim, pe cnd doamnele fceau s dispar buntile de pe mas, le spunea: Doamn Bates, i propun s ncerci un ou fiert. Un ou fiert moale nu stric la sntate. Serie tie s fiarb oule ca nimeni altul. N-a sftui pe nimeni s mnnce ou fierte de altcineva nu v fie team, sunt foarte mici un ouor acolo n-o s v fac ru. Emma, d-i domnioarei Bates o bucic de tart, o bucic mic.

impressed by the appearance of every thing in so superior a style to what she had been used to, that she must have good sense, and deserve encouragement. Encouragement should be given. Those soft blue eyes, and all those natural graces, should not be wasted on the inferior society of Highbury and its connexions. The acquaintance she had already formed were unworthy of her. The friends from whom she had just parted, though very good sort of people, must be doing her harm. They were a family of the name of Martin, whom Emma well knew by character, as renting a large farm of Mr. Knightley, and residing in the parish of Donwell--very creditably, she believed--she knew Mr. Knightley thought highly of them--but they must be coarse and unpolished, and very unfit to be the intimates of a girl who wanted only a little more knowledge and elegance to be quite perfect. She would notice her; she would improve her; she would detach her from her bad acquaintance, and introduce her into good society; she would form her opinions and her manners. It would be an interesting, and certainly a very kind undertaking; highly becoming her own situation in life, her leisure, and powers. She was so busy in admiring those soft blue eyes, in talking and listening, and forming all these schemes in the in-betweens, that the evening flew away at a very unusual rate; and the supper-table, which always closed such parties, and for which she had been used to sit and watch the due time, was all set out and ready, and moved forwards to the fire, before she was aware. With an alacrity beyond the common impulse of a spirit which yet was never indifferent to the credit of doing every thing well and attentively, with the real good-will of a mind delighted with its own ideas, did she then do all the honours of the meal, and help and recommend the minced chicken and scalloped oysters, with an urgency which she knew would be acceptable to the early hours and civil scruples of their guests. Upon such occasions poor Mr. Woodhouses feelings were in sad warfare. He loved to have the cloth laid, because it had been the fashion of his youth, but his conviction of suppers being very unwholesome made him rather sorry to see any thing put on it; and while his hospitality would have welcomed his visitors to every thing, his care for their health made him grieve that they would eat. Such another small basin of thin gruel as his own was all that he could, with thorough self-approbation, recommend; though he might constrain himself, while the ladies were comfortably clearing the nicer things, to say: "Mrs. Bates, let me propose your venturing on one of these eggs. An egg boiled very soft is not unwholesome. Serle understands boiling an egg better than any body. I would not recommend an egg boiled by any body else; but you need not be afraid, they are very small, you see--one of our small eggs will not hurt you. Miss 13

Noi avem numai tarte cu mere, nu trebuie s v temei de fructe prost conservate. Nu v sftuiesc s mncai crem de ou. Doamn Goddard, ce-ai zice de o jumtate de phrel de vin. O jumtate de phrel i restul ap. Nu cred s v fac ru. Emma l lsa pe tatl ei s vorbeasc, dar avea grij s ofere musafirilor cantiti mai mari; i n seara asta i fcu deosebit plcere faptul c, la plecare, preau cu toii mulumii. Mulumirea pe care o simea domnioara Smith era pe msura dorinelor ei. Domnioara Woodhouse era o persoan att de important n Highbury, nct perspectiva de a face cunotin cu ea i dduse fiori de spaim i plcere; dar tnra fat, umil i recunosctoare, plec foarte mulumit, ncntat de amabilitatea cu care se purtase domnioara Woodhouse toat seara i de faptul ca la plecare chiar dduse mna cu ea! CAPITOLUL IV CURND, HARRIET SMITH DEVENI UNUL DIN oaspeii obinuii la Hartfield. Cum era iute i hotrt de fel, Emma nu ntrzie s-o invite, s-o ncurajeze, s-i spun s vin foarte des i pe msur ce se cunoteau mai bine, erau din ce n ce mai ncntate una de alta. Emma i dduse de la nceput seama ct de folositoare i va fi Harriet ca tovar de plimbare. Doamna Weston era o pierdere important i din acest punct de vedere. Tatl ei nu mergea niciodat mai departe de boschete, distana i ajungea pentru o plimbare pe care iarna o numea lung, iar vara scurt. De cnd se cstorise doamna Weston, Emma nu se plimbase mai deloc. Se avntase odat singur pn la Ran-dalls, dar nu era prea plcut. Pe Harriet Smith o putea chema oricnd avea chef de plimbare i asta devenea un avantaj important. Cu ct o vedea mai des, cu att o aprecia mai mult, n toate privinele i planurile ei binevoitoare i gseau justificarea. Desigur, Harriet nu era deteapt, dar avea o fire blnd, docil, recunosctoare, era strin de orice ngmfare i nu dorea dect s se lase condus de ctre o persoan pe care o admira. Faptul c se ataase de la nceput de ea era mbucurtor. Dorina de a se mprieteni cu oameni de lume i capacitatea de a preui ceea ce era distins i inteligent artau c nu era lipsit de gust, dei nu te puteai atepta de la ea s neleag foarte bine lucrurile. Emma devenise de acum convins c Harriet Smith era exact prietena de care avea nevoie, exact acel ceva" care lipsea din casa ei. O prieten ca doamna Weston nu mai putea gsi. Nu exista, nici o fiin asemenea ei i Emma nici n-ar fi dorit s existe. Acum era vorba de ceva cu totul diferit, de un sentiment aparte, de sinestttor. Pe doamna Weston o iubea cu recunotin i stim, pe Harriet o va ndrgi pentru a o ajuta. Doamnei Weston nu avea ce s-i ofere, Harrietei i oferea totul. Primul pas spre a-i deveni folositoare Harrietei fu

Bates, let Emma help you to a little bit of tart--a very little bit. Ours are all apple-tarts. You need not be afraid of unwholesome preserves here. I do not advise the custard. Mrs. Goddard, what say you to half a glass of wine? A small half-glass, put into a tumbler of water? I do not think it could disagree with you." Emma allowed her father to talk--but supplied her visitors in a much more satisfactory style, and on the present evening had particular pleasure in sending them away happy. The happiness of Miss Smith was quite equal to her intentions. Miss Woodhouse was so great a personage in Highbury, that the prospect of the introduction had given as much panic as pleasure; but the humble, grateful little girl went off with highly gratified feelings, delighted with the affability with which Miss Woodhouse had treated her all the evening, and actually shaken hands with her at last!

IV Harriet Smith's intimacy at Hartfield was soon a settled thing. Quick and decided in her ways, Emma lost no time in inviting, encouraging, and telling her to come very often; and as their acquaintance increased, so did their satisfaction in each other. As a walking companion, Emma had very early foreseen how useful she might find her. In that respect Mrs. Weston's loss had been important. Her father never went beyond the shrubbery, where two divisions of the ground sufficed him for his long walk, or his short, as the year varied; and since Mrs. Weston's marriage her exercise had been too much confined. She had ventured once alone to Randalls, but it was not pleasant; and a Harriet Smith, therefore, one whom she could summon at any time to a walk, would be a valuable addition to her privileges. But in every respect, as she saw more of her, she approved her, and was confirmed in all her kind designs. Harriet certainly was not clever, but she had a sweet, docile, grateful disposition, was totally free from conceit, and only desiring to be guided by any one she looked up to. Her early attachment to herself was very amiable; and her inclination for good company, and power of appreciating what was elegant and clever, shewed that there was no want of taste, though strength of understanding must not be expected. Altogether she was quite convinced of Harriet Smith's being exactly the young friend she wanted--exactly the something which her home required. Such a friend as Mrs. Weston was out of the question. Two such could never be granted. Two such she did not want. It was quite a different sort of thing, a sentiment distinct and independent. Mrs. Weston was the object of a regard which had its basis in gratitude and esteem. Harriet would be loved as one to whom she could be useful. For Mrs. Weston there was nothing to be done; for Harriet every thing. 14

ncercarea de a afla cine erau prinii ei, dar biata fat habar nu avea. Era dispus s mrturiseasc orice i sta n putin, dar asupra acestui subiect ntrebrile rmneau fr rspuns. Emma se vzu nevoit s-i nchipuie ce-i plcea, dar nu putea crede c, dac ea nsi ar fi fost ntro asemenea situaie, n-ar fi descoperit adevrul. Harriet nu era perspicace. Se mulumise s cread ce auzise de la doamna Goddard i nu cercetase mai departe. Vorbeau foarte mult despre doamna Goddard, despre profesoare i despre celelalte fete, despre coal n general i, dac n-ar fi s punem la socoteal i cunotinele din familia Martin de la ferma Abbey Mill, acestea ar fi fost singurele subiecte de conVersaie. Dar familia Martin i ocupa o mare parte din gnduri. petrecuse la ei dou luni fericite i acum era bucuroas s vorbeasc despre ct de mult i plcuse, ce bine era i ce minuni vzuse acolo. Emma i ncuraja dorina de a vorbi, amuzat de imaginea unui grup de oameni pe care nu-i cunotea bine i de simplitatea tinereasc a Harrietei, care povestea cu atta entuziasm c doamna Martin are dou saloane, dou saloane foarte elegante, unul din ele mare ct sufrageria doamnei Goddard i are i o fat n cas care st la ei de douzeci i cinci de ani, i are opt vaci, dou de rasa Alderneys i una mic, de ras vels, mic i foarte drgu, i doamna Martin zicea, fiindc inea foarte mult la ea, s fie vaca ei. i are i un chioc n grdin unde o s ia ceaiul ntr-o zi, la anul, un chioc foarte frumos, mare ct pentru dousprezece persoane."

Ctva timp, Emma se amuz pur i simplu, fr a se gndi la amnunte dar, cnd nelese mai bine despre ce fel de familie e vorba, i se trezir cu totul alte sentimente. Rmase cu ideea greit c familia cuprindea o mam, o fiic i un fiu cu soia lui, care locuiau mpreun, dar cnd deveni evident c domnul Martin, care era unul din personajele povestirii i mereu era pomenit cu simpatie pentru buntatea lui de a fi fcut un lucru sau altul, era burlac, adic nu exista nici o tnr doamn Martin, nici o soie n toat istoria, ncepu s bnuiasc primejdia care o ptea pe prietena ei din partea acestor oameni ospitalieri i cumsecade i nelese c dac nu-i va purta de grij, prietena ei putea s decad iremediabil. Sub imperiul acestei revelaii, Emma ncepu s pun ntrebri mai numeroase i cu mai mult rost; o fcu n mod special pe Harriet s vorbeasc mai mult despre domnul Martin i observ c asta i plcea fetei. Era ori cnd gata s sublinieze participarea lui la plimbrile sub clar de lun i la jocurile vesele de sear i zbovi mult asupra bunei lui dispoziii i politeii lui. ntr-o zi colindase trei mile ca s-i aduc nite nuci, pentru c ea spusese c-i plac foarte mult, i n orice mprejurare era aa de ndatoritor! ntr-o zi l-a adus pe biatul ciobanului n salon ca s-i cnte ei. Ei i plceau foarte mult cntecele.

Her first attempts at usefulness were in an endeavour to find out who were the parents, but Harriet could not tell. She was ready to tell every thing in her power, but on this subject questions were vain. Emma was obliged to fancy what she liked--but she could never believe that in the same situation she should not have discovered the truth. Harriet had no penetration. She had been satisfied to hear and believe just what Mrs. Goddard chose to tell her; and looked no farther. Mrs. Goddard, and the teachers, and the girls and the affairs of the school in general, formed naturally a great part of the conversation--and but for her acquaintance with the Martins of Abbey-Mill Farm, it must have been the whole. But the Martins occupied her thoughts a good deal; she had spent two very happy months with them, and now loved to talk of the pleasures of her visit, and describe the many comforts and wonders of the place. Emma encouraged her talkativeness--amused by such a picture of another set of beings, and enjoying the youthful simplicity which could speak with so much exultation of Mrs. Martin's having "two parlours, two very good parlours, indeed; one of them quite as large as Mrs. Goddard's drawing-room; and of her having an upper maid who had lived five-and-twenty years with her; and of their having eight cows, two of them Alderneys, and one a little Welch cow, a very pretty little Welch cow indeed; and of Mrs. Martin's saying as she was so fond of it, it should be called her cow; and of their having a very handsome summer-house in their garden, where some day next year they were all to drink tea:--a very handsome summer-house, large enough to hold a dozen people." For some time she was amused, without thinking beyond the immediate cause; but as she came to understand the family better, other feelings arose. She had taken up a wrong idea, fancying it was a mother and daughter, a son and son's wife, who all lived together; but when it appeared that the Mr. Martin, who bore a part in the narrative, and was always mentioned with approbation for his great good-nature in doing something or other, was a single man; that there was no young Mrs. Martin, no wife in the case; she did suspect danger to her poor little friend from all this hospitality and kindness, and that, if she were not taken care of, she might be required to sink herself forever. With this inspiriting notion, her questions increased in number and meaning; and she particularly led Harriet to talk more of Mr. Martin, and there was evidently no dislike to it. Harriet was very ready to speak of the share he had had in their moonlight walks and merry evening games; and dwelt a good deal upon his being so very good-humoured and obliging. He had gone three miles round one day in order to bring her some walnuts, because she had said how fond she was of them, and in every thing else he was so very obliging. He had his shepherd's son into the parlour one night on purpose to sing


i el tia puin s cnte. Ea gsea c e foarte detept i nelege totul. Avea o turm foarte frumoas i chiar n timpul ederii ei acolo i s-a oferit pentru ln un pre mai mare dect oricrui fermier din vecintate. tia c toat lumea l vorbete de bine. Mama i surorile lui l iubeau foarte mult. Doamna Martin i-a spus ntr-o zi (i se nroi spunnd asta) c nimeni nu poate s aib un fiu bun i c, ea e sigur, c atunci cnd se va nsura, va fi un so foarte bun. Nu c ea ar fi vrut s-l vad nsurat curnd, nu se grbea deloc."

Bravo, doamn Martin, gndi Emma, tii foarte bine ce vrei! i cnd a plecat, doamna Martin a fost aa de bun i i-a trimis doamnei Goddard o gsc frumoas, cea mai frumoas gsc pe care a vzut-o doamna Goddard vreodat. Doamna Goddard a gtit-o ntr-o duminic i lea invitat pe toate trei profesoarele domnioara Nash, domnioara Prince i domnioara Richardson, la mas." Domnul Martin presupun, nu e un om prea cult, dincolo de meseria lui ? Nu prea citete! O, ba da, adic nu nu tiu, dar cred c a citit foarte mult dar nu cine tie ce. Citete Revista Agriculturii i nite cri care sunt puse pe pervazul ferestrei. i le citete numai pentru el, nu cu glas tare. Totui, seara, cteodat, nainte de partida de cri, ne citea i nou din Viaa monden, foarte distractiv. i tiu c a citit Vicarul din Wakefield. N-a citit ns Dragoste n pdure i nici Copiii mnstirii. Nu auzise de crile astea, pn nu le-am pomenit eu, dar e hotrt s le caute de ndat ce va putea.

ntrebarea urmtoare fu: Cum arat acest domn Martin ? O, nu e frumos, nu e frumos deloc. La nceput mi s-a prut chiar foarte urt, dar acum nu mi se mai pare. Dup un timp, nu i se mai pare urt. Nu l-ai vzut niciodat ? Vine din cnd n cnd la Highbury i oricum trece clare o dat pe sptmn cnd se duce la Kingston. Trebuie s fi trecut de multe ori pe lng dumneavoastr. Se poate. Poate l-am vzut de cincizeci de ori, fr s am idee cum l cheam. Un tnr fermier, clare sau pe jos este o persoan care nu-mi atrage ctui de puin atenia. Fermierii sunt categoria de oameni cu care nu vreau s am de-a face. Dac ar fi vorba de cineva care smi fie puin inferior, dar s arate bine, poate c m-ar interesa; a putea spera ori cnd s-i ajut cu ceva familia. Dar un fermier nu are nevoie de ajutorul meu i este deci ntr-un fel mai presus de mine, dei din alte puncte de vedere mai prejos, aa c nu merit atenia mea. Desigur, da. Nu prea cred c l-ai bgat de seam, dar el v cunoate foarte bine, din vedere, vreau s zic.

to her. She was very fond of singing. He could sing a little himself. She believed he was very clever, and understood every thing. He had a very fine flock, and, while she was with them, he had been bid more for his wool than any body in the country. She believed every body spoke well of him. His mother and sisters were very fond of him. Mrs. Martin had told her one day (and there was a blush as she said it,) that it was impossible for any body to be a better son, and therefore she was sure, whenever he married, he would make a good husband. Not that she wanted him to marry. She was in no hurry at all. "Well done, Mrs. Martin!" thought Emma. "You know what you are about." "And when she had come away, Mrs. Martin was so very kind as to send Mrs. Goddard a beautiful goose--the finest goose Mrs. Goddard had ever seen. Mrs. Goddard had dressed it on a Sunday, and asked all the three teachers, Miss Nash, and Miss Prince, and Miss Richardson, to sup with her." "Mr. Martin, I suppose, is not a man of information beyond the line of his own business? He does not read?" "Oh yes!--that is, no--I do not know--but I believe he has read a good deal--but not what you would think any thing of. He reads the Agricultural Reports, and some other books that lay in one of the window seats--but he reads all them to himself. But sometimes of an evening, before we went to cards, he would read something aloud out of the Elegant Extracts, very entertaining. And I know he has read the Vicar of Wakefield. He never read the Romance of the Forest, nor The Children of the Abbey. He had never heard of such books before I mentioned them, but he is determined to get them now as soon as ever he can." The next question was-"What sort of looking man is Mr. Martin?" "Oh! not handsome--not at all handsome. I thought him very plain at first, but I do not think him so plain now. One does not, you know, after a time. But did you never see him? He is in Highbury every now and then, and he is sure to ride through every week in his way to Kingston. He has passed you very often." "That may be, and I may have seen him fifty times, but without having any idea of his name. A young farmer, whether on horseback or on foot, is the very last sort of person to raise my curiosity. The yeomanry are precisely the order of people with whom I feel I can have nothing to do. A degree or two lower, and a creditable appearance might interest me; I might hope to be useful to their families in some way or other. But a farmer can need none of my help, and is, therefore, in one sense, as much above my notice as in every other he is below it." "To be sure. Oh yes! It is not likely you should ever have observed him; but he knows you very well indeed--I mean by sight." 16

Nu m ndoiesc, este probabil un tnr respectabil. tiu c este i, ca atare, i doresc numai bine. Cam ci ani crezi c are ? A mplinit douzeci i patru pe opt iunie i ziua mea e pe douzeci i trei, diferen de dou sptmni i o zi, nu e ciudat ? Numai douzeci i patru! E prea tnr ca s se nsoare. Maic-sa are dreptate s nu se grbeasc. Se pare c o duce bine cum se afl i dac s-ar osteni s-l nsoare ar regreta probabil. Peste vreo ase ani, dac gsete o femeie cumsecade, de acelai rang cu el, i cu ceva bani, mai merge.

"I have no doubt of his being a very respectable young man. I know, indeed, that he is so, and, as such, wish him well. What do you imagine his age to be?" "He was four-and-twenty the 8th of last June, and my birthday is the 23rd just a fortnight and a day's difference--which is very odd." "Only four-and-twenty. That is too young to settle. His mother is perfectly right not to be in a hurry. They seem very comfortable as they are, and if she were to take any pains to marry him, she would probably repent it. Six years hence, if he could meet with a good sort of young woman in the same rank as his own, with a little money, it might be very desirable." Peste ase ani! Domnioar Woodhouse, dar va avea "Six years hence! Dear Miss Woodhouse, he would be thirty treizeci de ani! years old!" Da, i asta e cel mai devreme pentru brbaii care nu "Well, and that is as early as most men can afford to marry, s-au nscut cu avere. mi nchipui c domnul Martin who are not born to an independence. Mr. Martin, trebuie s munceasc s-i strng ceva avere nu toi au I imagine, has his fortune entirely to make--cannot be at all de la nceput. Orici bani ar moteni cnd va muri tatl beforehand with the world. Whatever money he su, orict de mare i va fi partea din averea familiei, nu might come into when his father died, whatever his share of conteaz, pentru c sunt bani necesari n afaceri, bani care the family property, it is, I dare say, all afloat, all circul i aa mai departe. Cu toate acestea, cu employed in his stock, and so forth; and though, with hrnicie i noroc, poate s se mbogeasc, cu timpul. E diligence and good luck, he may be rich in time, it is absolut imposibil s fi strns ceva pn acum. next to impossible that he should have realised any thing yet." Desigur, n-a strns nimic. Dar triesc foarte bine. N-au "To be sure, so it is. But they live very comfortably. They valet, dar n rest nu duc lips de nimic, i doamna have no indoors man, else they do not want for any Martin zicea c o s angajeze un biat pe un an. thing; and Mrs. Martin talks of taking a boy another year." Tare mult a vrea, Harriet, cnd se va nsura, orict de "I wish you may not get into a scrape, Harriet, whenever he trziu s-ar ntmpla asta, s nu caui cu tot dinadinsul does marry;--I mean, as to being acquainted with s-i cunoti soia. tii, nu exist prea multe obiecii his wife--for though his sisters, from a superior education, mpotriva surorilor lui, pentru c, oricum, au primit o are not to be altogether objected to, it does not educaie aleas, dar asta nu nseamn c el are follow that he might marry any body at all fit for you to perspective s-i gseasc o soie vrednic de atenia ta. notice. The misfortune of your birth ought to make mprejurrile nefericite n care te-ai nscut ar trebui s te you particularly careful as to your associates. There can be fac s fii foarte atent cu cine te mprieteneti. Nu no doubt of your being a gentleman's daughter, ncape nici o ndoial c eti fiica unui gentleman i trebuie and you must support your claim to that station by every s-i pstrezi dreptul la aceast poziie social prin thing within your own power, or there will be plenty tot ceea ce i st n putin. Vor fi muli aceia crora le va of people who would take pleasure in degrading you." face plcere s te umileasc. "Yes, to be sure, I suppose there are. But while I visit at Da, desigur, cred c sunt muli. Dar cnd vin n vizit la Hartfield, and you are so kind to me, Miss Hartfield, i dumneavoastr, domnioar Woodhouse, I am not afraid of what any body can do." Woodhouse, suntei aa de bun cu mine, nu-mi mai e "You understand the force of influence pretty well, Harriet; team de nimeni i nimic. but I would have you so firmly established in Vd c nelegi foarte bine puterea influenei, Harriet, good society, as to be independent even of Hartfield and dar a vrea s-i ctigi o poziie ferm n lumea Miss Woodhouse. I want to see you permanently bun, astfel nct s fii independent chiar i de Hartfield i well connected, and to that end it will be advisable to have de domnioara Woodhouse. Vreau s te vd mereu n as few odd acquaintance as may be; and, therefore, tovria unor oameni de lume i pentru asta ar fi bine s I say that if you should still be in this country when Mr. renuni la orice cunotine nepotrivite. Prin urmare zic, Martin marries, I wish you may not be drawn in by dac vei fi tot pe aici, cnd se va nsura domnul Martin, i your intimacy with the sisters, to be acquainted with the nu te lai amgit de prietenia cu surorile lui i s faci wife, who will probably be some mere farmer's cunotin cu soia lui, care va fi probabil o simpl fiic de daughter, without education." fermier, fr educaie. "To be sure. Yes. Not that I think Mr. Martin would ever Desigur, da. Dei cred c domnul Martin nu s-ar nsura marry any body but what had had some dect cu o fat cu carte i ct de ct bine crescut. education--and been very well brought up. However, I do 17

Totui, nu vreau s v contrazic, i sunt sigur c nu voi dori s fac cunotin cu soia lui. Le voi stima ntotdeauna pe domnioarele Martin, mai ales pe Elisabeth, i o s-mi par ru s renun la prietenia lor, pentru c sunt la fel de bine educate ca i mine. Dar dac e vorba s se nsoare cu o femeie proast i vulgar, cu siguran e mai bine s nu m mai duc pe la ei, dac se poate. Emma i urmri refleciile nehotrte i i ddu seama c nu e vorba de vreun simptom ngrijortor. Tnrul fusese primul ei admirator, dar nu gsea c o mai leag altceva de el i socotea c nu va ntmpina nici o opoziie din partea Harrietei dac va ncerca s pun ceva la cale n mod prietenesc. Chiar a doua zi l ntlnir pe domnul Martin, cnd se plimbau pe drumul spre Donwell. Nu era clare, i dup ce o privi respectuos, i ntoarse ochii, cu cea mai neprefcut ncntare, ctre tovara ei de drum. Emmei i pru bine c are o asemenea ocazie s-l studieze; cei doi fcur civa pai mpreun, discutnd, i ea i form deja o impresie. nfiarea lui era cuviincioas i nu prea deloc prost, dar alte caliti nu avea; i dac era s-l compari cu un gentleman, pierdea cu siguran tot ce ctigase din simpatia Harrietei. Harriet nu era insensibil la bunele maniere, remarcase din proprie iniiativ gentileea domnului Woodhouse, cu admiraie i uimire. Domnul Martin arta ca unul care nu are habar de maniere. Rmaser mpreun doar cteva minute, pentru c nu trebuia s-o fac pe domnioara Woodhouse s atepte, i Harriet se ntoarse la ea n fug, cu zmbetul pe buze i ntr-o agitaie pe care domnioara Woodhouse spera s o potoleasc. nchipuii-v, s-l ntlnim aa din ntmplare, ce ciudat. Spunea c, numai aa ntr-o doar n-a luat-o spre Randalls. Nici nu credea c ne plimbm pe aici. Credea c ne plimbm spre Randalls n toate zilele. N-a putut gsi nc Dragostea n pdure. A fost aa de ocupat data trecut cnd a fost la Kingston, c a uitat de ea, dar se duce mine, din nou. Ce ciudat, s-l ntlnim din ntmplare! Ei, ce spunei, domnioar Woodhouse, e aa cum v-ai ateptat ? Ce credei despre el ? Gsii c e chiar aa de urt ? E foarte urt, fr ndoial, remarcabil de urt; dar asta nici nu mai conteaz, pe lng lipsa lui total de manier. N-aveam nici un drept s m atept la cine tie ce i nici nu m ateptam, dar n-a fi crezut s fie aa de caraghios, fr nici o inut. Mi-l nchipuiam, drept s-i spun, cu mult mai bine. Desigur, zise Harriet, cu o voce umilit, nu e att de nobil ca un nobil adevrat. Cred, Harriet, c de cnd ne cunoti ai avut ocazia, i nu o dat, s ntlneti nite nobili adevrai i eti probabil i tu izbit de deosebirea dintre ei i domnul Martin. La Hartfield ai vzut nite brbai cu adevrat culi

not mean to set up my opinion against your's--and I am sure I shall not wish for the acquaintance of his wife. I shall always have a great regard for the Miss Martins, especially Elizabeth, and should be very sorry to give them up, for they are quite as well educated as me. But if he marries a very ignorant, vulgar woman, certainly I had better not visit her, if I can help it. " Emma watched her through the fluctuations of this speech, and saw no alarming symptoms of love. The young man had been the first admirer, but she trusted there was no other hold, and that there would be no serious difficulty, on Harriet's side, to oppose any friendly arrangement of her own. They met Mr. Martin the very next day, as they were walking on the Donwell road. He was on foot, and after looking very respectfully at her, looked with most unfeigned satisfaction at her companion. Emma was not sorry to have such an opportunity of survey; and walking a few yards forward, while they talked together, soon made her quick eye sufficiently acquainted with Mr. Robert Martin. His appearance was very neat, and he looked like a sensible young man, but his person had no other advantage; and when he came to be contrasted with gentlemen, she thought he must lose all the ground he had gained in Harriet's inclination. Harriet was not insensible of manner; she had voluntarily noticed her father's gentleness with admiration as well as wonder. Mr. Martin looked as if he did not know what manner was. They remained but a few minutes together, as Miss Woodhouse must not be kept waiting; and Harriet then came running to her with a smiling face, and in a flutter of spirits, which Miss Woodhouse hoped very soon to "Only think of our happening to meet him!--How very odd! It was quite a chance, he said, that he had not gone round by Randalls. He did not think we ever walked this road. He thought we walked towards Randalls most days. He has not been able to get the Romance of the Forest yet. He was so busy the last time he was at Kingston that he quite forgot it, but he goes again tomorrow. So very odd we should happen to meet! Well, Miss Woodhouse, is he like what you expected? What do you think of him? Do you think him so very plain?" "He is very plain, undoubtedly--remarkably plain:--but that is nothing compared with his entire want of gentility. I had no right to expect much, and I did not expect much; but I had no idea that he could be so very clownish, so totally without air. I had imagined him, I confess, a degree or two nearer gentility." "To be sure," said Harriet, in a mortified voice, "he is not so genteel as real gentlemen." "I think, Harriet, since your acquaintance with us, you have been repeatedly in the company of some such very real gentlemen, that you must yourself be struck with the difference in Mr. Martin. At Hartfield, you 18

i binecrescui. M-ar mira dac, dup ce i-ai vzut, nu i-ai da seama c domnul Martin e dintr-o spe inferioar i nu te-ar uimi faptul c l-ai gsit simpatic pn acum. Nu ai nc sentimentul sta ? N-ai fost izbit ? Sunt sigur c trebuie s fi fost izbit de stngcia lui i de bruscheea manierelor sale, i de grosolnia vocii, care nu mi s-a prut deloc a fi modulat.

Bineneles c nu e ca domnul Knightley. Nu are inut i nici nu pete ca domnul Knightley, acum vd diferena. Dar domnul Knightley e un brbat att de bine! Nu se poate compara cu cea a domnului Martin. Nu gseti nici ntr-o sut unul pe faa cruia s se citeasc att de clar cuvntul gentleman, ca la domnul Knightley. Dar el nu e singurul gentleman cu care te-ai obinuit n ultima vreme. Ce zici de domnul Weston sau de domnul Elton? ncearc s-l compari pe domnul Martin cu vreunul din ei. Compar felul n care se poart, merg, vorbesc, pstreaz tcerea! Trebuie s vezi deosebirea.

O, da, e o mare deosebire. Dar domnul Weston e aproape btrn. Domnul Weston trebuie s aib patruzeci, cincizeci de ani! Ceea ce d mai mare valoare bunelor sale maniere. Cu ct cineva mbtrnete, cu att e mai important s aib maniere; cci vorbitul tare, grosolnia i stngcia devin mai suprtoare i mai dezgusttoare cu vrsta. Ceea ce se poate trece cu vederea la tineree e detestabil la btrnee. Domnul Martin e acum stngaci i repezit, cum va fi el la vrsta domnului Weston ? Nu se poate spune, ntr-adevr, rspunse Harriet, destul de serioas. Dar se poate ghici. Va fi un fermier grosolan i vulgar, total indiferent la aspectul lui exterior i care se gndete numai la ctig. Aa va fi ? Asta e foarte ru! Afacerile lui l-au fcut deja grosolan i asta reiese foarte clar din faptul c a uitat s ntrebe de cartea pe care i-o recomandasei tu. Se gndete prea mult la bani ca s se mai poat ocupa i de altceva, i e i normal pentru un om care vrea s fac avere. Ce are el de-a face cu crile ? N-am nici o ndoial c va strnge avere, cu timpul va deveni bogat, iar faptul c e analfabet i necioplit nu trebuie s ne deranjeze pe noi. M ntreb cum de-a uitat, n legtur cu cartea, fu tot ce Harriet putu rspunde, pe un ton de grav neplcere, pe care Emma gsi de cuviin s-o lase s se dezvolte de la sine. De aceea, pentru ctva timp, nu mai zise nimic. ncepu un alt subiect astfel: ntr-o privin, poate domnul Elton este superior prin manierele sale domnului Knightley i domnului Weston. E mai delicat. Poate fi mai degrab dat de exemplu. Domnul Weston e deschis, iute, aproape nepoliticos i asta place la toat lumea, dar ii st bine

have had very good specimens of well educated, well bred men. I should be surprized if, after seeing them, you could be in company with Mr. Martin again without perceiving him to be a very inferior creature--and rather wondering at yourself for having ever thought him at all agreeable before. Do not you begin to feel that now? Were not you struck? I am sure you must have been struck by his awkward look and abrupt manner, and the uncouthness of a voice which I heard to be wholly unmodulated as I stood here." "Certainly, he is not like Mr. Knightley. He has not such a fine air and way of walking as Mr. Knightley. I see the difference plain enough. But Mr. Knightley is so very fine a man!" "Mr. Knightley's air is so remarkably good that it is not fair to compare Mr. Martin with him. You might not see one in a hundred with gentleman so plainly written as in Mr. Knightley. But he is not the only gentleman you have been lately used to. What say you to Mr. Weston and Mr. Elton? Compare Mr. Martin with either of them. Compare their manner of carrying themselves; of walking; of speaking; of being silent. You must see the difference." "Oh yes!--there is a great difference. But Mr. Weston is almost an old man. Mr. Weston must be between forty and fifty." "Which makes his good manners the more valuable. The older a person grows, Harriet, the more important it is that their manners should not be bad; the more glaring and disgusting any loudness, or coarseness, or awkwardness becomes. What is passable in youth is detestable in later age. Mr. Martin is now awkward and abrupt; what will he be at Mr. Weston's time of life?" "There is no saying, indeed," replied Harriet rather solemnly. "But there may be pretty good guessing. He will be a completely gross, vulgar farmer, totally inattentive to appearances, and thinking of nothing but profit and loss." "Will he, indeed? That will be very bad." "How much his business engrosses him already is very plain from the circumstance of his forgetting to inquire for the book you recommended. He was a great deal too full of the market to think of any thing else--which is just as it should be, for a thriving man. What has he to do with books? And I have no doubt that he will thrive, and be a very rich man in time--and his being illiterate and coarse need not disturb us." "I wonder he did not remember the book"--was all Harriet's answer, and spoken with a degree of grave displeasure which Emma thought might be safely left to itself. She, therefore, said no more for some time. Her next beginning was, "In one respect, perhaps, Mr. Elton's manners are superior to Mr. Knightley's or Mr. Weston's. They have more gentleness. They might be more safely held up as a pattern. There is an openness, a quickness, almost a bluntness in Mr. Weston, which every body likes in him, 19

numai lui, care e mereu bine dispus, dar nu e ceva care s poat fi recomandat i altora. La fel i cu maniera direct, decis, de stpn, a domnului Knightley, dei lui i se potrivete; silueta i nfiarea sa, poziia lui social i permit asta; dar dac vreun tnr ar ncerca s-l imite, ar deveni nesuferit. Dimpotriv, domnul Elton poate servi drept model oricrui tnr. Domnul Elton e bine dispus, vesel, politicos, gentil... n ultima vreme, mi se pare c a devenit foarte gentil. Nu tiu dac vrea s ctige favorurile vreuneia din noi, printr-un surplus de delicatee, dar mi se pare c este chiar mai delicat dect era nainte. Cred c, dac vrea ceva, e s-i plac ie. Nu i-am spus cea zis despre tine zilele trecute ? Apoi repet o apreciere personal pe care o scosese de la domnul Elton i pe care acum o putea pune n valoare; iar Harriet se nroi, zmbi i spuse c pe domnul Elton l-a gsit ntotdeauna simpatic. Emma decisese s se foloseasc de domnul Elton nsui pentru a-l scoate pe tnrul fermier din capul Harrietei. Socotea c ar fi o cstorie minunat i c ar avea acum o ocazie sigur s-i aroge meritul de a o fi pus la cale. i era numai team c toat lumea i va da seama i o va prevedea. Totui, nu era probabil ca cineva s i-o ia nainte, cci ideea i trecuse prin cap chiar din prima sear a sosirii Harrietei la Hartfield. Cu ct se gndea mai mult, cu att i se prea mai potrivit. Situaia domnului Elton era foarte prielnic, el nsui era un gentleman i nu avea prieteni sau rude de joas spe; n acelai timp, nu era dintr-o familie care s fac obiecii la ndoielnica origine a Harrietei. Avea o cas ndestulat pentru ea, i dup cte i nchipuia Emma, un venit destul de mare, cci, dei parohia Highbury nu era ntins, se tia c el mai are i nite proprieti. l aprecia pentru c era un tnr bine dispus, cu bune intenii i respectabil; tia i nelegea tot ce trebuia despre lume. Avusese deja o satisfacie s-l aud spunnd c Harriet e frumoas, ceea ce, credea ea, cu desele ntlniri de la Hartfield, era de ajuns ca el s se ndrgosteasc, iar n ce o privea pe Harriet, nu ncpea ndoial c numai ideea c el i acord atenie va atrna greu n balana sentimentelor ei. Era realmente un tnr foarte simpatic, care ar fi plcut oricrei femei cu bun sim. Lumea l socotea foarte frumos, se bucura de admiraia general, dei nu i de a Emmei, pentru c i lipsea acea distincie a trsturilor pe care ea o considera strict necesar. Dar fata asta, care putea s fie ncntat c un oarecare Robert Martin se duce clare dup nuci de dragul ei, va fi cu att mai uor cucerit de admiraia domnului Elton. NU TIU, DOAMNA WESTON, CE PRERE avei dumneavoastr, zise domnul Knightley, despre aceast intimitate dintre Emma i Harriet Smith, dar eu

because there is so much good-humour with it--but that would not do to be copied. Neither would Mr. Knightley's downright, decided, commanding sort of manner, though it suits him very well; his figure, and look, and situation in life seem to allow it; but if any young man were to set about copying him, he would not be sufferable. On the contrary, I think a young man might be very safely recommended to take Mr. Elton as a model. Mr. Elton is good-humoured, cheerful, obliging, and gentle. He seems to me to be grown particularly gentle of late. I do not know whether he has any design of ingratiating himself with either of us, Harriet, by additional softness, but it strikes me that his manners are softer than they used to be. If he means any thing, it must be to please you. Did not I tell you what he said of you the other day?" She then repeated some warm personal praise which she had drawn from Mr. Elton, and now did full justice to; and Harriet blushed and smiled, and said she had always thought Mr. Elton very agreeable. Mr. Elton was the very person fixed on by Emma for driving the young farmer out of Harriet's head. She thought it would be an excellent match; and only too palpably desirable, natural, and probable, for her to have much merit in planning it. She feared it was what every body else must think of and predict. It was not likely, however, that any body should have equalled her in the date of the plan, as it had entered her brain during the very first evening of Harriet's coming to Hartfield. The longer she considered it, the greater was her sense of its expediency. Mr. Elton's situation was most suitable, quite the gentleman himself, and without low connexions; at the same time, not of any family that could fairly object to the doubtful birth of Harriet. He had a comfortable home for her, and Emma imagined a very sufficient income; for though the vicarage of Highbury was not large, he was known to have some independent property; and she thought very highly of him as a good-humoured, well-meaning, respectable young man, without any deficiency of useful understanding or knowledge of the world. She had already satisfied herself that he thought Harriet a beautiful girl, which she trusted, with such frequent meetings at Hartfield, was foundation enough on his side; and on Harriet's there could be little doubt that the idea of being preferred by him would have all the usual weight and efficacy. And he was really a very pleasing young man, a young man whom any woman not fastidious might like. He was reckoned very handsome; his person much admired in general, though not by her, there being a want of elegance of feature which she could not dispense with:--but the girl who could be gratified by a Robert Martin's riding about the country to get walnuts for her might very well be conquered by Mr. Elton's admiration. "I do not know what your opinion may be, Mrs. Weston," 20

cred c nu duce la nimic bun. La nimic bun ? Chiar credei c nu duce la nimic bun ? De ce ? Cred c prietenia asta i stric att uneia, ct i celeilalte. M surprinde ce spunei, domnule! Emma n-are cu ce s-i strice Harrietei i, pentru c i ofer o nou preocupare, s-ar putea spune c nici Harriet nu-i stric Emmei. A fost o mare plcere pentru mine s observ cum s-au mprietenit. Ce preri deosebite avem! S crezi dumneata c prietenia asta le stric! Bineneles c de aici o s ncepem s ne certm, ca de obicei, cnd e vorba despre Emma, domnule Knightley. Poate credei c am venit dinadins s m cert cu dumneavoastr, tiind c Weston e plecat i c suntei singur pe cmpul de btlie. Domnul Weston ar fi fr ndoial de partea mea dac ar fi aici, pentru c are aceeai prere ca i mine asupra acestui subiect. Chiar ieri vorbeam despre asta i czusem de acord c Emma a avut noroc s gseasc la Highbury o fat cu care s se poat mprieteni. Domnule Knightley, nu v pot socoti un bun judector n acest caz. Suntei obinuit cu viaa de unul singur i nu tii ct de mult face s ai un tovar; i probabil c nici un brbat nu tie ce bine se simte o femeie n compania cuiva de acelai sex, mai ales dac aa a fost obinuit. mi nchipui ce obiecii aducei Harrietei Smith. Nu dovedete superioritatea pe care o prieten a Emmei ar trebui s o aib. Dar, pe de alt parte, cum Emma vrea s o fac s tie mai multe, va fi un imbold i pentru ea nsi s citeasc mai mult. Vor citi mpreun. Stiu c dorete asta din tot sufletul. Emma dorea din tot sufletul s citeasc mai mult de cnd avea doisprezece ani. Am vzut foarte multe liste ntocmite de ea, liste de cri foarte bune pe care voia s le citeasc n ntregime, foarte bine alese, foarte bine ordonate, dup alfabet sau dup alte criterii. Lista pe care a ntocmit-o pe cnd avea numai paisprezece ani, miaduc aminte, dovedea o maturitate de gndire remarcabil. Am i pstrat-o ctva timp i probabil c acum a ntocmit o list i mai bun. Dar mi-am pierdut sperana c Emma ar putea s citeasc n mod contiincios. Nu se va supune niciodat la ceva care cere munc i rbdare i nu va renuna la imaginaie n favoarea raiunii. Acolo unde domnioara Taylor n-a reuit s-o stimuleze Harriet Smith nu are nici o ans. N-ai fost n stare s-o convingei s citeasc nici jumtate din ct ai fi dorit, tii foarte bine. Probabil, rspunse doamna Weston, aa gndeam pe atunci dar de cnd ne-am desprit, nu-mi mai aduc aminte dac Emma fcea ceva mpotriva dorinelor mele. Desigur, nu v-ar face plcere s v amintii ceva suprtor, zise domnul Knightley, cu nelegere, i se opri pentru cteva clipe. Dar eu, adug el curnd dup aceea, care am

said Mr. Knightley, "of this great intimacy between Emma and Harriet Smith, but I think it a bad thing." "A bad thing! Do you really think it a bad thing?--why so?" "I think they will neither of them do the other any good." "You surprize me! Emma must do Harriet good: and by supplying her with a new object of interest, Harriet may be said to do Emma good. I have been seeing their intimacy with the greatest pleasure. How very differently we feel!--Not think they will do each other any good! This will certainly be the beginning of one of our quarrels about Emma, Mr. Knightley." "Perhaps you think I am come on purpose to quarrel with you, knowing Weston to be out, and that you must still fight your own battle." "Mr. Weston would undoubtedly support me, if he were here, for he thinks exactly as I do on the subject. We were speaking of it only yesterday, and agreeing how fortunate it was for Emma, that there should be such a girl in Highbury for her to associate with. Mr. Knightley, I shall not allow you to be a fair judge in this case. You are so much used to live alone, that you do not know the value of a companion; and, perhaps no man can be a good judge of the comfort a woman feels in the society of one of her own sex, after being used to it all her life. I can imagine your objection to Harriet Smith. She is not the superior young woman which Emma's friend ought to be. But on the other hand, as Emma wants to see her better informed, it will be an inducement to her to read more herself. They will read together. She means it, I know."

"Emma has been meaning to read more ever since she was twelve years old. I have seen a great many lists of her drawing-up at various times of books that she meant to read regularly through--and very good lists they were--very well chosen, and very neatly arranged-sometimes alphabetically, and sometimes by some other rule. The list she drew up when only fourteen--I remember thinking it did her judgment so much credit, that I preserved it some time; and I dare say she may have made out a very good list now. But I have done with expecting any course of steady reading from Emma. She will never submit to any thing requiring industry and patience, and a subjection of the fancy to the understanding. Where Miss Taylor failed to stimulate, I may safely affirm that Harriet Smith will do nothing.--You never could persuade her to read half so much as you wished.--You know you could not." "I dare say," replied Mrs. Weston, smiling, "that I thought so then;--but since we have parted, I can never remember Emma's omitting to do any thing I wished." "There is hardly any desiring to refresh such a memory as that,"--said Mr. Knightley, feelingly; and for a moment or two he had done. "But I," he soon added, "who have had no such charm 21

fericirea de a fi rmas imparial, trebuie s vd, s aud, smi amintesc. Emma e o rsfat, pentru c a fost cea mai deteapt din familie. Cnd avea zece ani, a avut nenorocul s gseasc rspunsul la ntrebri care o ncurcau pe sora ei la aptesprezece. A fost totdeauna iute i sigur de ea, Isabella era nceat i timid. i, la doisprezece ani, Emma era stpna casei i a dumneavoastr a tuturor. Mama ei, pe care a pierdut-o, era singura persoan care i putea ine piept. i motenete calitile i probabil c ei i s-ar fi supus. Domnule Knightley, cred c dac ar fi trebuit s plec de la familia Woodhouse, s-mi caut un alt post, nu dumneavoastr erai omul de la care s cer o recomandare. N-ai spus nimnui o vorb bun despre mine. Sunt sigur c m-ai socotit, dimpotriv, foarte puin capabil pentru slujba pe care o aveam. Da, zise el zmbind. Avei un loc mai bun aici, suntei foarte capabil pentru slujba de soie i nu pentru cea de guvernant. De altfel, ct ai stat la Hartfield, nu ai fcut altceva dect s v pregtii pentru a deveni o bun soie. Poate c nu i-ai dat Emmei o educaie complet, aa cum ar fi fost de ateptat din partea dumneavoastr, n schimb ai primit o foarte bun educaie de la ea, ntr-o privin legat direct de csnicie. Ai nvat s v supunei i s facei ce vi se cere. Dac Weston m-ar fi rugat s-i recomand o soie, a fi spus cu siguran: domnioara Taylor. Mulumesc, domnule, dar pentru un om ca domnul Weston nu e greu s fii o bun soie. De aceea, s spun drept, mi-e team c v irosii deprinderile de poman i c, fiind gata s ndurai, nu vei avea nimic de ndurat. Totui, s nu disperm. Weston poate s se supere, din senin, ca tot omul cruia i merge bine, sau poate fiul i va aduce cine tie ce pacoste pe cap. Sper c nu! Nu se poate. Nu, domnule Knightley, dinspre partea asta nu ne putem atepta la rele. Nici eu nu m atept, de altfel. Voiam numai s nir posibilitile care exist. Nu am pretenia, ca Emma, c am geniu la ghicit i preziceri. Sper din toat inima c tnrul are meritele unui Weston i averea unui Churchill. Dar, Harriet Smith, n-am terminat cu Harriet Smith! Cred c e cea mai proast alegere pe care putea so fac Emma. Nu tie nimic i se uit la Emma ca i cnd ea ar ti totul. E o linguitoare prin tot ce face, cu att mai pgubitoare cu ct e sincer! Ignorana ei e o permanent linguire pentru Emma. Cum poate Emma si nchipuie c mai are ceva de nvat, cnd Harriet i ofer ncnttoarea ocazie de a se arta superioar ? n ce o privete pe Harriet, a spune c nici ea nu are de ctigat din prietenia asta. Hartfield o va umple de ifose i astfel o va exclude din celelalte locuri pe care le-ar putea frecventa. Va deveni exact att de manierat ct s nu se mai simt bine printre aceia din a cror categorie face parte, prin natere i poziia ei social. Poate greesc, dar nu cred c teoriile Emmei pot da unei fete trie de caracter sau capacitatea de a se adapta n mod raional la

thrown over my senses, must still see, hear, and remember. Emma is spoiled by being the cleverest of her family. At ten years old, she had the misfortune of being able to answer questions which puzzled her sister at seventeen. She was always quick and assured: Isabella slow and diffident. And ever since she was twelve, Emma has been mistress of the house and of you all. In her mother she lost the only person able to cope with her. She inherits her mother's talents, and must have been under subjection to her." "I should have been sorry, Mr. Knightley, to be dependent on your recommendation, had I quitted Mr. Woodhouse's family and wanted another situation; I do not think you would have spoken a good word for me to any body. I am sure you always thought me unfit for the office I held." "Yes," said he, smiling. "You are better placed here; very fit for a wife, but not at all for a governess. But you were preparing yourself to be an excellent wife all the time you were at Hartfield. You might not give Emma such a complete education as your powers would seem to promise; but you were receiving a very good education from her, on the very material matrimonial point of submitting your own will, and doing as you were bid; and if Weston had asked me to recommend him a wife, I should certainly have named Miss Taylor." "Thank you. There will be very little merit in making a good wife to such a man as Mr. Weston." "Why, to own the truth, I am afraid you are rather thrown away, and that with every disposition to bear, there will be nothing to be borne. We will not despair, however. Weston may grow cross from the wantonness of comfort, or his son may plague him." "I hope not that.--It is not likely. No, Mr. Knightley, do not foretell vexation from that quarter." "Not I, indeed. I only name possibilities. I do not pretend to Emma's genius for foretelling and guessing. I hope, with all my heart, the young man may be a Weston in merit, and a Churchill in fortune.--But Harriet Smith--I have not half done about Harriet Smith. I think her the very worst sort of companion that Emma could possibly have. She knows nothing herself, and looks upon Emma as knowing every thing. She is a flatterer in all her ways; and so much the worse, because undesigned. Her ignorance is hourly flattery. How can Emma imagine she has any thing to learn herself, while Harriet is presenting such a delightful inferiority? And as for Harriet, I will venture to say that she cannot gain by the acquaintance. Hartfield will only put her out of conceit with all the other places she belongs to. She will grow just refined enough to be uncomfortable with those among whom birth and circumstances have placed her home. I am much mistaken if Emma's doctrines give any strength of mind, or tend at all to make a girl adapt herself rationally to the varieties of her 22

diferite mprejurri din via. Emma poate numai s-o cizeleze puin. , Nu tiu, poate eu am mai mult ncredere n capacitile Emmei, sau poate m intereseaz mai mult situaia -ei prezent, dar nu m-a plnge de prietenia asta. Ce bine arta seara trecut! A, dumneavoastr preferai s vorbii despre fizicul i nu despre mintea ei! Foarte bine, nu voi ncerca acum s neg c Emma e drgu. Drgu ? Dar e frumoas, domnule. V putei imagina o femeie mai aproape de perfeciune dect Emma, la chip i la trup ? Nu tiu ce mi-a putea imagina, dar mrturisesc c rar am vzut un chip care s-mi plac mai mult. Dar, ca vechi prieten, sunt probabil prtinitor. Asemenea ochi, cu adevrat cprui, i aa strlucitori, trsturile fine, inuta zvelt i obrazul ca o floare. Tocmai ct trebuie de nalt i subire, i dreapt! Respir sntate, nu numai prin bujorii obrajilor, dar i aa, cum merge, cum i ine capul, cum se uit. Se spune cteodat despre cte un copil c e icoana sntii". Emma m face ntotdeauna s m gndesc la icoana sntii unui om mare. E drglenia ntruchipat, domnule Knightley, nu-i aa? Are un fizic fr cusur, ntr-adevr, rspunse el. Sunt ntru totul de acord cu dumneavoastr. mi place s m uit la ea i a aduga la laudele dumitale pe aceea c nu e ncrezut. Avnd n vedere frumuseea ei, e de mirare ct de puin o preocup; vanitatea ei are alt surs. Doamn Weston, mie tot nu-mi place prietenia ei cu Harriet Smith, i tot cred c le stric la amndou. i eu, domnule Knightley, rmn ncredinat c nu le stric deloc. Cu toate micile ei cusururi, Emma e o fat minunat. Unde gseti o fiic mai bun, o sor mai iubitoare i o prieten mai adevrat ? Nu i nu, ea are toate nsuirile n care se poate avea ncredere, nu va face ru nimnui, nu va comite nici o greeal grav; dac greete o dat, are de o sut de ori dreptate. Foarte bine, nu v mai bat la cap. Emma va fi un nger, i eu mi pstrez veninul pn la Crciun, cnd vor veni John i Isa-bella. John o iubete pe Emma cu o dragoste raional, nu oarb, i Isabella e totdeauna de acord cu el, n afar de cazul c e vorba de copii. Sunt sigur c vor fi de prerea mea! tiu c o iubii cu toii prea mult ca s fii nedrepi sau ri cu ea;dar, iertai-m, domnule Knightley, dac mi dau libertatea, consider, tii, c am privilegiul de a vorbi n numele mamei ei, libertatea de a spune c nu cred c duce la nimic bun s se discute atta despre prietenia asta cu Harriet Smith. Iertai-m, v rog, dar chiar dac vei ajunge la concluzia c prietenia lor este duntoare, nu v putei atepta ca Emma, care n-are de dat socoteal dect tatlui ei, care e de altfel perfect de acord cu

situation in life.--They only give a little polish." "I either depend more upon Emma's good sense than you do, or am more anxious for her present comfort; for I cannot lament the acquaintance. How well she looked last night!" "Oh! you would rather talk of her person than her mind, would you? Very well; I shall not attempt to deny Emma's being pretty." "Pretty! say beautiful rather. Can you imagine any thing nearer perfect beauty than Emma altogether--face and figure?" "I do not know what I could imagine, but I confess that I have seldom seen a face or figure more pleasing to me than hers. But I am a partial old friend." "Such an eye!--the true hazle eye--and so brilliant! regular features, open countenance, with a complexion! oh! what a bloom of full health, and such a pretty height and size; such a firm and upright figure! There is health, not merely in her bloom, but in her air, her head, her glance. One hears sometimes of a child being `the picture of health;' now, Emma always gives me the idea of being the complete picture of grown-up health. She is loveliness itself. Mr. Knightley, is not she?" "I have not a fault to find with her person," he replied. "I think her all you describe. I love to look at her; and I will add this praise, that I do not think her personally vain. Considering how very handsome she is, she appears to be little occupied with it; her vanity lies another way. Mrs. Weston, I am not to be talked out of my dislike of Harriet Smith, or my dread of its doing them both harm." "And I, Mr. Knightley, am equally stout in my confidence of its not doing them any harm. With all dear Emma's little faults, she is an excellent creature. Where shall we see a better daughter, or a kinder sister, or a truer friend? No, no; she has qualities which may be trusted; she will never lead any one really wrong; she will make no lasting blunder; where Emma errs once, she is in the right a hundred times." "Very well; I will not plague you any more. Emma shall be an angel, and I will keep my spleen to myself till Christmas brings John and Isabella. John loves Emma with a reasonable and therefore not a blind affection, and Isabella always thinks as he does; except when he is not quite frightened enough about the children. I am sure of having their opinions with me." "I know that you all love her really too well to be unjust or unkind; but excuse me, Mr. Knightley, if I take the liberty (I consider myself, you know, as having somewhat of the privilege of speech that Emma's mother might have had) the liberty of hinting that I do not think any possible good can arise from Harriet Smith's intimacy being made a matter of much discussion among you. Pray excuse me; but supposing any little inconvenience may be apprehended from the intimacy, it cannot be expected that Emma, accountable to nobody but her father, who perfectly approves the


ea, s pun capt acestei relaii, atta timp ct ei i face plcere. De atia ani, treaba mea este s dau sfaturi, aa c, domnule Knightley, s nu v mire c mi practic nc meseria. Deloc, strig el. V mulumesc foarte mult pentru sfat. E foarte bun i va avea o soart mai bun dect au avut sfaturile dumneavoastr pn acum, pentru c l voi urma. Doamna John Knightley se sperie repede i poate s se ngrijoreze de soarta surorii ei. Prea bine, doamn, mi voi pstra grijile pentru mine. Emma m intereseaz n mod sincer. Isabella, dei mi e mai apropiat, fiindu-mi cumnat, nu mi-a trezit un interes mai mare, poate nici att. E un fel de nelinite i curiozitate n ceea ce simt pentru Emma. M ntreb ce-o s se ntmple cu ea ? i eu. zise doamna Weston, m ntreb mereu. ntotdeauna spune c nu vrea s se mrite, ceea ce nu nseamn, bineneles, nimic. Dar nu am idee dac a vzut vreodat un brbat care s-i plac. N-ar fi ru s se ndrgosteasc de cineva care s-i merite iubirea. A vrea s-o vd pe Emma ndrgostit i cuprins de ndoieli, i-ar face bine. Dar nu e nimeni prin mprejurimi s-o cucereasc i iese att de rar. ntr-adevr, nu prea are motive s-i schimbe hotrrea, zise doamna Weston; i e aa de fericit la Hartfield. , N-a vrea s se nasc o dragoste care s-i creeze dificulti bietului domn Woodhouse. Deocamdat nu-i recomand Emmei s se mrite, dei nu vreau s fie lipsit de bucuria asta, te asigur. Cu aceste vorbe, doamna Weston voia s ascund nite planuri dragi ei i domnului Weston asupra acestei probleme. Cei de la Randalls aveau nite dorine cu privire la Emma, dar nu voiau s fie bnuite. Domnul Knightley trecu, repede i linitit, la un alt subiect. Ce crede Weston despre vreme ? O s plou ? i o convinse astfel c nu mai avea nimic de spus i de presupus despre Hartfield.

CAPITOLUL VI EMMA NU AVEA NICI O nDOIALA CA reuise s ndrepte imaginaia Harrietei n direcia potrivit i dduse un scop nalt vanitii ei tinereti, pentru c acum gsea c e mult mai convins de faptul c domnul Elton este un brbat remarcabil de frumos, cu purtri alese. i, cum nu se putea ndoi nici de cursul ascendent al admiraiei lui, exprimat prin diverse aluzii, se ncredina repede c simpatia care se ntea n sufletul Harrietei nu va rmne fr rspuns. Era sigur c domnul Elton e n mod clar pe cale de a se ndrgosti, dac nu gata ndrgostit. Nimic nu o nelinitea n privina lui. Vorbea despre Harriet i o luda att de clduros nct nu putea fi vorba dect de o pasiune pe care timpul o va consolida. Faptul c observase progresele n educaia Harrietei, de la venirea ei la Hartfield, era una din cele mai bune

acquaintance, should put an end to it, so long as it is a source of pleasure to herself. It has been so many years my province to give advice, that you cannot be surprized, Mr. Knightley, at this little remains of office." "Not at all," cried he; "I am much obliged to you for it. It is very good advice, and it shall have a better fate than your advice has often found; for it shall be attended to." "Mrs. John Knightley is easily alarmed, and might be made unhappy about her sister." "Be satisfied," said he, "I will not raise any outcry. I will keep my ill-humour to myself. I have a very sincere interest in Emma. Isabella does not seem more my sister; has never excited a greater interest; perhaps hardly so great. There is an anxiety, a curiosity in what one feels for Emma. I wonder what will become of her!" "So do I," said Mrs. Weston gently, "very much." "She always declares she will never marry, which, of course, means just nothing at all. But I have no idea that she has yet ever seen a man she cared for. It would not be a bad thing for her to be very much in love with a proper object. I should like to see Emma in love, and in some doubt of a return; it would do her good. But there is nobody hereabouts to attach her; and she goes so seldom from home." "There does, indeed, seem as little to tempt her to break her resolution at present," said Mrs. Weston, "as can well be; and while she is so happy at Hartfield, I cannot wish her to be forming any attachment which would be creating such difficulties on poor Mr. Woodhouse's account. I do not recommend matrimony at present to Emma, though I mean no slight to the state, I assure you." Part of her meaning was to conceal some favourite thoughts of her own and Mr. Weston's on the subject, as much as possible. There were wishes at Randalls respecting Emma's destiny, but it was not desirable to have them suspected; and the quiet transition which Mr. Knightley soon afterwards made to "What does Weston think of the weather; shall we have rain?" convinced her that he had nothing more to say or surmise about Hartfield. Emma could not feel a doubt of having given Harriet's fancy a proper direction and raised the gratitude of her young vanity to a very good purpose, for she found her decidedly more sensible than before of Mr. Elton's being a remarkably handsome man, with most agreeable manners; and as she had no hesitation in following up the assurance of his admiration by agreeable hints, she was soon pretty confident of creating as much liking on Harriet's side, as there could be any occasion for. She was quite convinced of Mr. Elton's being in the fairest way of falling in love, if not in love already. She had no scruple with regard to him. He talked of Harriet, and praised her so warmly, that she could not suppose any thing wanting which a little time would not add. His perception of the striking improvement of Harriet's


dovezi de afeciune crescnd. Ai nzestrat-o pe domnioara Smith cu tot ceea ce i lipsea, zicea el, ai fcut-o s fie graioas i degajat. Era numai o fat frumoas cnd a venit aici, dar, dup prerea mea, datorit dumneavoastr, la aceasta s-au adugat caliti infinit superioare darurilor ei naturale. mi pare bine c i dumneavoastr socotii c i-am fost de folos; Harriet ns nu avea nevoie dect s fie pus n lumin i s nvee nite lucruri mrunte. Avea de la natur o inim bun i o fire neafectat. N-am fcut cine tie ce! Dac ar fi admisibil s contrazici o doamn..., zise galant domnul Elton. Probabil am fcut-o s fie mai hotrt, am nvat-o s judece" nite lucruri de care nu prea se izbise pn acum. Exact aa, asta m-a frapat i pe mine! E mult mai hotrt. Se vede c a lucrat o mn priceput. i plcerea a fost mare! Niciodat n-am ntlnit pe cineva cu un caracter mai ales. Nu m ndoiesc. Spuse asta cu un fel de oftat, care arta c e vorba de un ndrgostit. Fu i mai ncntat a doua zi de felul n care el o seconda n dorina ei de a face portretul Harrietei. i s-a fcut vreodat portretul, Harriet ? zise ea. Ai pozat vreodat ? Harriet tocmai ieea din camer i se opri numai pentru a spune cu o fermectoare naivitate: O, Doamne, nu, niciodat! De ndat ce iei, Emma exclam: Ce minunat ar fi un portret al ei! Mi-a da toat averea s-l am! M bate gndul s-ncerc s-o desenez chiar eu. Dumneavoastr n-avei de unde s tii, dar acum doi sau trei ani mi plcea foarte mult s desenez. Am ncercat s fac portretul ctorva dintre prieteni i lumea zicea c am ochi bun. ns, nu tiu de ce, am renunat, mam sturat. Dar, zu c m-a apuca din nou dac Harriet ar vrea s-mi pozeze. Ce drgu ar fi s avem portretul ei! Dar v implor, va fi minunat, ntr-adevr, domnioar Woodhouse, s v folosii acest splendid talent asupra prietenei dumneavoastr. tiu despre desenele dumneavoastr, cum ai putut crede c sunt strin de ele ? Camera asta e plin de flori i peisaje fcute de dumneavoastr, i doamna Weston are nite tablouri inimitabile n salonul ei, la Randalls. Da, biete, gndi Emma, dar ce are a face asta cu portretele. Habar nu ai de desen! Nu te preface ncntat de desenele mele. Pstreaz-i ncntarea pentru chipul Harrietei." Ei bine, dac suntei aa de drgu s m ncurajai,

manner, since her introduction at Hartfield, was not one of the least agreeable proofs of his growing attachment. "You have given Miss Smith all that she required," said he; "you have made her graceful and easy. She was a beautiful creature when she came to you, but, in my opinion, the attractions you have added are infinitely superior to what she received from nature." "I am glad you think I have been useful to her; but Harriet only wanted drawing out, and receiving a few, very few hints. She had all the natural grace of sweetness of temper and artlessness in herself. I have done very little." "If it were admissible to contradict a lady," said the gallant Mr. Elton-"I have perhaps given her a little more decision of character, have taught her to think on points which had not fallen in her way before." "Exactly so; that is what principally strikes me. So much superadded decision of character! Skilful has been the hand!" "Great has been the pleasure, I am sure. I never met with a disposition more truly amiable." "I have no doubt of it." And it was spoken with a sort of sighing animation, which had a vast deal of the lover. She was not less pleased another day with the manner in which he seconded a sudden wish of hers, to have Harriet's picture. "Did you ever have your likeness taken, Harriet?" said she: "did you ever sit for your picture?" Harriet was on the point of leaving the room, and only stopt to say, with a very interesting naivete, "Oh! dear, no, never." No sooner was she out of sight, than Emma exclaimed, "What an exquisite possession a good picture of her would be! I would give any money for it. I almost long to attempt her likeness myself. You do not know it I dare say, but two or three years ago I had a great passion for taking likenesses, and attempted several of my friends, and was thought to have a tolerable eye in general. But from one cause or another, I gave it up in disgust. But really, I could almost venture, if Harriet would sit to me. It would be such a delight to have her picture!" "Let me entreat you," cried Mr. Elton; "it would indeed be a delight! Let me entreat you, Miss Woodhouse, to exercise so charming a talent in favour of your friend. I know what your drawings are. How could you suppose me ignorant? Is not this room rich in specimens of your landscapes and flowers; and has not Mrs. Weston some inimitable figure-pieces in her drawing-room, at Randalls?" Yes, good man!--thought Emma--but what has all that to do with taking likenesses? You know nothing of drawing. Don't pretend to be in raptures about mine. Keep your raptures for Harriet's face. "Well, if you give me such kind encouragement, Mr. Elton, I believe I shall try 25

domnule Elton, cred c am s ncerc. Trsturile Harrietei sunt foarte fine i va fi greu s-i fac portretul, i totui, forma ochiului e de un fel special, i liniile din jurul gurii, asta trebuie prins. Exact aa, forma ochiului i liniile din jurul gurii, nu m ndoiesc c vei reui. V rog, v rog, ncercai! Aa, fcut de dumneavoastr, va fi ntr-adevr un portret minunat. Dar mi-e team, domnule Elton, c Harriet n-o s vrea s pozeze. Se gndete att de puin la frumuseea ei! N-ai observat cum mi-a rspuns ? Era limpede c voia s spun; De ce s mi se fac portretul ?" Da, am observat, v asigur! Nu mi-a scpat. Totui, nu cred c va fi greu de convins. Harriet se ntoarse curnd dup acestea i propunerea i se fcu imediat. Nu putu s se opun mult vreme insistenelor bine intenionate ale celor doi. Emma voia s nceap imediat lucrul, drept care aduse o map ce coninea diversele ei ncercri de portrete, cci nu fusese terminat nici unul. Trebuiau s decid ce dimensiune este cea mai potrivit pentru Harriet. ntinse pe mas toate ncercrile: miniaturi, busturi, trei sferturi, creion, pastel, acuarele, toate fuseser ncepute pe rnd. ntotdeauna voia s fac totul i, att la desen, ct i la muzic, fcuse destule progrese fa de puinul efort depus. tia s cnte la pian i avea i voce i desena aproape n orice stil. Dar totdeauna i lipsise perseverena i niciodat nu ajunsese la miestria pe care i-ar fi dorit-o. i cunotea limitele priceperii, att la desen, ct i la muzic, dar nu voia s i le tie i alii i chiar era bucuroas s fie complimentat mai mult dect merita.

what I can do. Harriet's features are very delicate, which makes a likeness difficult; and yet there is a peculiarity in the shape of the eye and the lines about the mouth which one ought to catch." "Exactly so--The shape of the eye and the lines about the mouth--I have not a doubt of your success. Pray, pray attempt it. As you will do it, it will indeed, to use your own words, be an exquisite possession." "But I am afraid, Mr. Elton, Harriet will not like to sit. She thinks so little of her own beauty. Did not you observe her manner of answering me? How completely it meant, `why should my picture be drawn?'" "Oh! yes, I observed it, I assure you. It was not lost on me. But still I cannot imagine she would not be persuaded."Harriet was soon back again, and the proposal almost immediately made; and she had no scruples which could stand many minutes against the earnest pressing of both the others. Emma wished to go to work directly, and therefore produced the portfolio containing her various attempts at portraits, for not one of them had ever been finished, that they might decide together on the best size for Harriet. Her many beginnings were displayed. Miniatures, half-lengths, whole-lengths, pencil, crayon, and water-colours had been all tried in turn. She had always wanted to do every thing, and had made more progress both in drawing and music than many might have done with so little labour as she would ever submit to. She played and sang;--and drew in almost every style; but steadiness had always been wanting; and in nothing had she approached the degree of excellence which she would have been glad to command, and ought not to have failed of. She was not much deceived as to her own skill either as an artist or a musician, but she was not unwilling to have others deceived, or sorry to know her reputation for accomplishment often higher than it deserved. Desenele nu erau lipsite de merit cel care abia fusese There was merit in every drawing--in the least finished, nceput era probabil cel mai reuit. Emma avea stil, perhaps the most; her style was spirited; but had there dar, chiar dac ar fi fost cu mult mai puin reuite, sau de been much less, or had there been ten times more, the zece ori mai bune, ncntarea i admiraia celor doi delight and admiration of her two companions would prieteni ai si ar fi fost la fel de mare. Erau amndoi n have been the same. They were both in ecstasies. A likeness extaz. Un portret face plcere oricui, i realizrile pleases every body; and Miss Woodhouse's domnioarei Woodhouse erau cu totul extraordinare. performances must be capital. Nu v pot oferi prea multe chipuri. N-am avut dect "No great variety of faces for you," said Emma. "I had only familia mea la ndemn. Aici e tata, tot tata, dar ideea my own family to study from. There is my de a poza pentru un portret l enerva aa de tare c n-am father--another of my father--but the idea of sitting for his putut lucra dect pe furi, i nu seamn prea bine. picture made him so nervous, that I could only take Doamna Weston, tot doamna Weston, i iar doamna him by stealth; neither of them very like therefore. Mrs. Weston, cea mai bun prieten a mea, n orice Weston again, and again, and again, you see. Dear mprejurare. Mrs. Weston! always my kindest friend on every occasion. Poza ori de cte ori o rugam. Asta e sora mea, cu faa ei She would sit whenever I asked her. There is my fin i distins, seamn destul de bine. sister; and really quite her own little elegant figure!--and the A fi fcut un face not unlike. I should have made a good portret foarte bun, dac ar fi pozat mai mult; dar se grbea likeness of her, if she would have sat longer, but she was in aa de tare s m vad desenndu-i pe copii. Uite i such a hurry to have me draw her four children portretele lor! that she would not be quiet. Then, here come all my 26

Henry, John, Bella, pe toat coala, i seamn toi ntre ei.

Aa mult voia s-i desenez, c n-am avut ncotro, dar e greu s faci un copil de trei-patru ani s stea linitit i n nici un caz nu e treab uoar s le faci portretul. Tot ce poi s prinzi e expresia i culoarea. Uite schia celui de-al patrulea, care era sugar. L-am desenat cnd dormea pe canapea i funda seamn ntradevr foarte "bine. i cuibrise capul de minune, seamn foarte bine. Sunt foarte mndr de George. i colul canapelei e perfect. i asta e ultima, zise ea, dnd la iveal o schi mic nfind un brbat n picioare, ultima i cea mai bun, cumnatul meu, John Knightley. Nu mai aveam mult pn s-o termin, cnd, m-am nfuriat, am pus-o deoparte i am jurat s nu mai fac portrete. Din cauza lor m-am nfuriat, pentru c, dup ce m-am chinuit att i am fcut un portret foarte bun (doamna Weston i cu mine am czut de acord c seamn perfect), numai c era prea frumos, mai bine ca n realitate, dar asta era o greeal bine venit, dup toate astea, scumpa noastr Isabella s-a mulumit cu o oarecare apreciere rece: Da, seamn puin, dar el e mult mai frumos n realitate." A fost aa de greu s-l convingem s pozeze, ca i cnd mi fcea cine tie ce mare favoare, i n-am putut suporta toate astea. N-am mai vrut s termin portretul, ca s-l pun apoi n cas i s se scuze la toi cei care calc prin Brunswick Square c trebuie s le rneasc privirile cu un asemenea tablou. Cum v spuneam, am jurat s nu mai desenez pe nimeni altcineva. Dar pentru Harriet, sau mai degrab pentru plcerea mea, mi voi clca promisiunea fcut. Oricum, nu sunt n primejdie s am de-a face cu un so sau o soie, cel puin deocamdat! Domnul Elton prea, exact att ct se cuvine de surprins i de ncntat de idee i repeta mereu: Nu e vorba de nici un so sau soie, cel puin deocamdat, ntr-adevr, cum spunei. Exact aa, nu e vorba de soi i soii! artnd c a neles foarte bine la ce fcea aluzie, aa nct Emma ncepu s se ntrebe dac n-ar fi bine s-i lase imediat singuri. Dar, cum dorea s deseneze, declaraia trebuia s mai atepte. Se decise repede asupra dimensiunilor i tipului de portret. Urma s o nfieze pe Harriet n ntregime i s fie executat n acuarel, ca i cel al domnului Knightley, i era sortit, dac i se va permite plcerea, s fie aezat deasupra cminului. ncepur lucrul, i Harriet, aa cum zmbea, se nroea, se temea c nu are atitudinea potrivit, era pentru ochii ptrunztori ai artistei o ncnttoare imagine a tinereii. Dar domnul Elton nu prea avea ce face, se tot nvrtea pe lng ea i urmrea fiecare trstur de penel. Crezuse c o s se aeze undeva, unde putea s priveasc fr a o deranja; dar fu nevoit s pun capt situaiei, cerndu-i

attempts at three of those four children;--there they are, Henry and John and Bella, from one end of the sheet to the other, and any one of them might do for any one of the rest. She was so eager to have them drawn that I could not refuse; but there is no making children of three or four years old stand still you know; nor can it be very easy to take any likeness of them, beyond the air and complexion, unless they are coarser featured than any of mama's children ever were. Here is my sketch of the fourth, who was a baby. I took him as he was sleeping on the sofa, and it is as strong a likeness of his cockade as you would wish to see. He had nestled down his head most conveniently. That's very like. I am rather proud of little George. The corner of the sofa is very good. Then here is my last,"--unclosing a pretty sketch of a gentleman in small size, whole-length--"my last and my best-my brother, Mr. John Knightley.--This did not want much of being finished, when I put it away in a pet, and vowed I would never take another likeness. I could not help being provoked; for after all my pains, and when I had really made a very good likeness of it--(Mrs. Weston and I were quite agreed in thinking it very like)--only too handsome--too flattering--but that was a fault on the right side--after all this, came poor dear Isabella's cold approbation of--"Yes, it was a little like--but to be sure it did not do him justice." We had had a great deal of trouble in persuading him to sit at all. It was made a great favour of; and altogether it was more than I could bear; and so I never would finish it, to have it apologised over as an unfavourable likeness, to every morning visitor in Brunswick Square;--and, as I said, I did then forswear ever drawing any body again. But for Harriet's sake, or rather for my own, and as there are no husbands and wives in the case at present, I will break my resolution now." Mr. Elton seemed very properly struck and delighted by the idea, and was repeating, "No husbands and wives in the case at present indeed, as you observe. Exactly so. No husbands and wives," with so interesting a consciousness, that Emma began to consider whether she had not better leave them together at once. But as she wanted to be drawing, the declaration must wait a little longer. She had soon fixed on the size and sort of portrait. It was to be a whole-length in water-colours, like Mr. John Knightley's, and was destined, if she could please herself, to hold a very honourable station over the mantelpiece. The sitting began; and Harriet, smiling and blushing, and afraid of not keeping her attitude and countenance, presented a very sweet mixture of youthful expression to the steady eyes of the artist. But there was no doing any thing, with Mr. Elton fidgeting behind her and watching every touch. She gave him credit for stationing himself where he might gaze and gaze again without


s stea n alt parte. Apoi i veni ideea s-l pun s citeasc.

offence; but was really obliged to put an end to it, and request him to place himself elsewhere. It then occurred to her to employ him in reading. Dac va fi aa de bun s le citeasc, ar fi foarte drgu "If he would be so good as to read to them, it would be a din partea lui! I-ar face i ei lucrul mai uor i ar kindness indeed! It would amuse away the micora plictiseala domnioarei Smith." difficulties of her part, and lessen the irksomeness of Miss Domnul Elton era foarte fericit. Harriet asculta i Emma Smith's." desena n linite. Trebuia totui s-i permit s vin Mr. Elton was only too happy. Harriet listened, and Emma s se uite, i nc destul de des, dac n-ar fi cerut drew in peace. She must allow him to be still asemenea permisiune, nu s-ar fi putut numi ndrgostit. frequently coming to look; any thing less would certainly Era gata, la cea mai mic oprire a creionului, s sar pentru have been too little in a lover; and he was ready at a vedea ce progres s-a mai fcut i a se arta ncntat. Nu the smallest intermission of the pencil, to jump up and see poate s-i displac dac cineva te ncurajeaz atit de the progress, and be charmed.--There was no being mult, pentru c n marea lui admiraie domnul Elton displeased with such an encourager, for his admiration made ncepu s disting asemnarea nc nainte ca aceasta s fi him discern a likeness almost before it was existat. Nu putea conta pe ochiul lui, dar ct privete possible. She could not respect his eye, but his love and his dragostea i solicitudinea, era ireproabil. complaisance were unexceptionable. Dup prima zi de desen, totul mergea bine i schia era The sitting was altogether very satisfactory; she was quite destul de reuit ca Emma s fie dornic s continue. enough pleased with the first day's sketch to wish to Asemnarea era perfect, avusese norocul s prind go on. There was no want of likeness, she had been atitudinea. Voia numai s retueze puin silueta, s-i dea fortunate in the attitude, and as she meant to throw in a mai mult nlime i, desigur, mai mult distincie. Era little improvement to the figure, to give a little more height, ncredinat c va fi un desen frumos din toate punctele and considerably more elegance, she had great de confidence of its being in every way a pretty drawing at last, vedere i c i va ndeplini rolul de a lsa ca amintire and of its filling its destined place with credit to frumuseea uneia i priceperea celeilalte. Tabloul va sta them both--a standing memorial of the beauty of one, the mrturie pentru prietenia lor i de asemeni pentru toate skill of the other, and the friendship of both; with as acele agreabile amnunte pe care le va aduga afeciunea many other agreeable associations as Mr. Elton's very nscnd a domnului Elton. promising attachment was likely to add. Harriet urma s pozeze din nou, a doua zi, i domnul Harriet was to sit again the next day; and Mr. Elton, just as Elton, exact aa cum se cuvenea, ceru permisiunea s ia he ought, entreated for the permission of attending i el din nou parte i s le citeasc n continuare. and reading to them again. : Cu toat plcerea, vom fi fericite s fii cu noi! "By all means. We shall be most happy to consider you as A doua zi, Emma continu s deseneze cu mult spor, one of the party." ncurajat de aceleai complimente i remarci favorabile, The same civilities and courtesies, the same success and care i subliniau succesul i i ddeau satisfacie. Toi cei satisfaction, took place on the morrow, and care l vedeau, l admirau, dar domnul Elton era ntr-o accompanied the whole progress of the picture, which was ncntare continu i i lua aprarea mpotriva oricrei rapid and happy. Every body who saw it was critici. pleased, but Mr. Elton was in continual raptures, and defended it through every criticism. Domnioara Woodhouse a nfrumuseat-o pe prietena "Miss Woodhouse has given her friend the only beauty she dnsei exact att ct trebuie, observ doamna wanted,"--observed Mrs. Weston to him--not in Weston, fr a avea cea mai mic bnuial c se adreseaz the least suspecting that she was addressing a lover.--"The unui ndrgostit. Expresia ochilor e foarte corect, dar expression of the eye is most correct, but Miss domnioara Smith nu are asemenea gene i sprncene. Smith has not those eyebrows and eyelashes. It is the fault Asta e un defect al feei sale. of her face that she has them not." Credei ? zise el. Nu pot s fiu de acord. Mie mi se "Do you think so?" replied he. "I cannot agree with you. It pare c asemnarea e perfect, pentru fiecare trstur n appears to me a most perfect resemblance in every parte. N-am vzut n viaa mea un portret mai reuit. feature. I never saw such a likeness in my life. We must Trebuie s ne gndim i la efectul umbrei. allow for the effect of shade, you know." Ai fcut-o prea nalt, Emma, zise domnul Knightley. "You have made her too tall, Emma," said Mr. Knightley. Emma tia c a fcut-o ntr-adevr foarte nalt, dar Emma knew that she had, but would not own it; and Mr. nu voia s recunoasc, iar domnul Elton adug cu Elton warmly added, cldur: "Oh no! certainly not too tall; not in the least too tall. O. nu, nu e deloc prea nalt, chiar deloc. Gndii-v c Consider, she is sitting down--which naturally presents a st pe scaun, ceea ce schimb oricum... i aa cum different--which in short gives exactly the idea--and the 28

e, i d exact impresia..., i trebuie pstrate proporiile. Proporiile, tii... O, nu, d exact impresia nlimii reale a domnioarei Smith, exact aa, zu! E foarte drgu, zise domnul Woodhouse. Foarte drgu fcut. Ca toate desenele tale, draga mea. Nu cunosc pe nimeni care s deseneze aa de bine ca tine. Singurul lucru, care ntr-adevr nu-mi place, este c st afar i are numai un al subire pe umeri, te face s te gndeti la guturai. Dar, tat, se presupune c e var, o zi clduroas de var. Uit-te la copac! Dar nu e bine s ezi niciodat afar, draga mea. Dumneavoastr, domnule, putei spune orice, strig domnul Elton, dar trebuie s v mrturisesc c, dup prerea mea, ideea de a aeza pe domnioara Smith afar a fost foarte fericit. i copacul e fcut intr-un stil inimitabil! Orice alt situaie ar fi corespuns mult mai puin personajului. Naivitatea purtrilor domnioarei Smith! i totul, o, e splendid! Nu pot s-mi iau ochii de la el. N-am mai vzut un asemenea tablou. Imediat se ivi necesitatea de a nrma tabloul, i aici existau nite dificulti. Trebuia nrmat imediat, trebuia nrmat la Londra i comanda trebuia s fie fcut de o persoan inteligent, pe gustul creia se putea conta i nu trebuia s se apeleze la Isabella, care fcea n mod obinuit asemenea comisioane, pentru c era iarn i domnul Woodhouse nu putea suporta ideea ca ea s ias din cas pe ceaa din decembrie. Dar de ndat ce problema fu comunicat domnului Elton, se rezolv de la sine. Curtoazia lui era gata s rspund la cel mai mic apel. Este posibil s i se ncredineze lui comisionul, ce plcere i-ar face s-l execute! Putea oricnd s plece clare la Londra. Era imposibil s-i exprime recunotina pentru posibilitatea de a le face un asemenea serviciu." Foarte drgu din partea lui! Dar nu putea s suporte ideea, cum o s-i dea lui o misiune att de anevoioas ?" Cu aceste vorbe Emma provoc dorita repetare a cererii i a asigurrilor, i n cteva minute totul se aranjase. Domnul Elton urma s duc tabloul la Londra, s aleag rama, s dea instruciuni, i Emma era de prere c va putea mpacheta tabloul astfel nct s nu-l incomodeze. n acelai timp, lui i era team c nu se deranjeaz destul. Ce preioas povar, zise el, cu un suspin uor, lund tabloul. Omul sta e parc prea curtenitor pentru a fi ndrgostit, gndi Emma, a spune eu, dac n-ar exista o mie de feluri de a fi ndrgostit. E un tnr minunat i va fi exact ce trebuie pentru Harriet. Va fi i el exact aa, zu, dup cum zice chiar el; dar suspin i se pierde i inventeaz complimente mai mult dect a suporta dac ar fi

proportions must be preserved, you know. Proportions, fore-shortening.--Oh no! it gives one exactly the idea of such a height as Miss Smith's. Exactly so indeed!" "It is very pretty," said Mr. Woodhouse. "So prettily done! Just as your drawings always are, my dear. I do not know any body who draws so well as you do. The only thing I do not thoroughly like is, that she seems to be sitting out of doors, with only a little shawl over her shoulders--and it makes one think she must catch cold." "But, my dear papa, it is supposed to be summer; a warm day in summer. Look at the tree." "But it is never safe to sit out of doors, my dear." "You, sir, may say any thing," cried Mr. Elton, "but I must confess that I regard it as a most happy thought, the placing of Miss Smith out of doors; and the tree is touched with such inimitable spirit! Any other situation would have been much less in character. The naivete of Miss Smith's manners--and altogether--Oh, it is most admirable! I cannot keep my eyes from it. I never saw such a likeness." The next thing wanted was to get the picture framed; and here were a few difficulties. It must be done directly; it must be done in London; the order must go through the hands of some intelligent person whose taste could be depended on; and Isabella, the usual doer of all commissions, must not be applied to, because it was December, and Mr. Woodhouse could not bear the idea of her stirring out of her house in the fogs of December. But no sooner was the distress known to Mr. Elton, than it was removed. His gallantry was always on the alert. "Might he be trusted with the commission, what infinite pleasure should he have in executing it! he could ride to London at any time. It was impossible to say how much he should be gratified by being employed on such an errand." "He was too good!--she could not endure the thought!--she would not give him such a troublesome office for the world,"--brought on the desired repetition of entreaties and assurances,--and a very few minutes settled the business. Mr. Elton was to take the drawing to London, chuse the frame, and give the directions; and Emma thought she could so pack it as to ensure its safety without much incommoding him, while he seemed mostly fearful of not being incommoded enough. "What a precious deposit!" said he with a tender sigh, as he received it. "This man is almost too gallant to be in love," thought Emma. "I should say so, but that I suppose there may be a hundred different ways of being in love. He is an excellent young man, and will suit Harriet exactly; it will be an `Exactly so,' as he says himself; but he does sigh and languish, and study for compliments rather more than I could endure as a principal. I come in for a pretty good share as a second. But it is his gratitude on 29

vorba de mine. M complimenteaz destul i aa, ca prieten. Probabil mi e recunosctor pentru Harriet." CHIAR n ZIUA CND DOMNUL ELTON plec spre Londra, Emma avu din nou ocazia s-i fie de folos prietenei sale. Harriet venise, ca de obicei, la Hartfield dimineaa i, dup un timp, plecase cu intenia de a se ntoarce la ora cinei. Se ntoarse ns mult mai devreme i ntr-o grab i agitaie care artau c s-a ntmplat ceva deosebit. Se citea pe faa ei c vrea s fac mrturisiri i, n jumtate de minut, Emma era la curent cu totul. Auzise, de ndat ce ajunsese la doamna Goddard, c domnul Martin trecuse pe acolo cu o or mai devreme i, vznd c nu e acas i nu se tie cnd va veni, lsase pentru ea un pacheel din partea surorii lui i plecase. Deschiznd pacheelul, gsise, n afar de cele dou cntece pe care i le dduse Elisabetei s le copieze, o scrisoare adresat chiar ei. Scrisoarea era de la el, de la domnul Martin, i coninea n mod explicit o cerere n cstorie. Cine i-ar fi nchipuit ? Era aa de uimit, c nu tia ce s fac. Da, o cerere n cstorie n toat regula, i o scrisoare foarte bine scris, cel puin aa i se prea ei. i scria ca unul care o iubete ntr-adevr foarte mult, dar nu avea cum s tie precis, i aa c ea a venit ct de repede a putut s-o ntrebe pe domnioara Woodhouse ce s fac". Emmei i era aproape ruine c prietena ei arta atta plcere i atta ndoial. Pe cuvntul meu, strig ea, tnrul e hotrt s nu piard nimic din lips de ndrzneal. Vrea s se nsoare ct mai bine. Vrei s citii scrisoarea, v rog frumos, strig Harriet. A dori foarte mult s o citii. Emma nu se ls mult rugat. Citi i fu de-a binelea uimit. Stilul scrisorii ntrecea cu mult ateptrile ei. Nu numai c nu avea greeli de gramatic, dar, n ce privete forma, n-ar fi fcut de ruine nici pe un gentleman: limba, dei simpl, era expresiv i neafectat i sentimentele pe care le descria erau n favoarea autorului. Era scurt, dar lsa s se ntrevad bunul sim, o afeciune cald, generozitate, decen, i chiar finee a sentimentului. Zbovi puin asupra ei, n timp ce Harriet atepta nerbdtoare s-i afle prerea, zicnd din cnd n cnd: Ei, ei ?, i fiind n cele din urm obligat s adauge: E o scrisoare bun, sau e prea scurt ? Da, ntr-adevr, o scrisoare bun, rspunse Emma, pronunnd rar cuvintele. E att de bun, Harriet, nct lund n consideraie ce tim despre el, cred c l-a ajutat vreuna dintre surori. E foarte greu s-mi nchipui c tnrul cu care vorbeai tu alaltieri s-ar fi putut exprima att de bine, folosindu-se de propriile lui puteri. i, totui, nu e stilul unei femei, nu, sigur c nu, e prea expresiv i concis, nu este destul de difuz pentru o femeie. Nu ncape ndoial c e un tnr inteligent i presupun c are chiar talent n direcia asta; gndete att de expresiv i clar i cnd ia tocul n mn gndurile lui se ordoneaz firesc n cuvintele cele mai potrivite. Da,

Harriet's account." The very day of Mr. Elton's going to London produced a fresh occasion for Emma's services towards her friend. Harriet had been at Hartfield, as usual, soon after breakfast; and, after a time, had gone home to return again to dinner: she returned, and sooner than had been talked of, and with an agitated, hurried look, announcing something extraordinary to have happened which she was longing to tell. Half a minute brought it all out. She had heard, as soon as she got back to Mrs. Goddard's, that Mr. Martin had been there an hour before, and finding she was not at home, nor particularly expected, had left a little parcel for her from one of his sisters, and gone away; and on opening this parcel, she had actually found, besides the two songs which she had lent Elizabeth to copy, a letter to herself; and this letter was from him, from Mr. Martin, and contained a direct proposal of marriage. "Who could have thought it? She was so surprized she did not know what to do. Yes, quite a proposal of marriage; and a very good letter, at least she thought so. And he wrote as if he really loved her very much--but she did not know--and so, she was come as fast as she could to ask Miss Woodhouse what she should do.--" Emma was half-ashamed of her friend for seeming so pleased and so doubtful. "Upon my word," she cried, "the young man is determined not to lose any thing for want of asking. He will connect himself well if he can." "Will you read the letter?" cried Harriet. "Pray do. I'd rather you would." Emma was not sorry to be pressed. She read, and was surprized. The style of the letter was much above her expectation. There were not merely no grammatical errors, but as a composition it would not have disgraced a gentleman; the language, though plain, was strong and unaffected, and the sentiments it conveyed very much to the credit of the writer. It was short, but expressed good sense, warm attachment, liberality, propriety, even delicacy of feeling. She paused over it, while Harriet stood anxiously watching for her opinion, with a "Well, well," and was at last forced to add, "Is it a good letter? or is it too short?" "Yes, indeed, a very good letter," replied Emma rather slowly--"so good a letter, Harriet, that every thing considered, I think one of his sisters must have helped him. I can hardly imagine the young man whom I saw talking with you the other day could express himself so well, if left quite to his own powers, and yet it is not the style of a woman; no, certainly, it is too strong and concise; not diffuse enough for a woman. No doubt he is a sensible man, and I suppose may have a natural talent for--thinks strongly and clearly--and when he takes a pen in hand, his thoughts naturally find proper words. It is so with some men. Yes, I understand the sort of 30

acum neleg ce fel de minte are. Puternic, decis, i sentimentele, pn la un punct nu sunt lipsite de finee. E mai bine scris, Harriet, (dnd-o napoi), dect m ateptam. Ei, zise Harriet, nc n ateptare, ei, i ce s fac ? Ce s faci, n ce privin ? Vrei s spui n privina acestei scrisori ? Da! Dar nu ncape ndoial, trebuie s rspunzi, desigur, i nc repede. Da, dar ce s spun ? Drag domnioar Woodhouse, v rog, dai-mi un sfat! Nu, nu, e mai bine s scrii singur scrisoarea. Te vei exprima foarte bine, sunt sigur. Poi foarte bine s te faci neleas! Ceea ce conteaz n primul rnd e s te faci neleas. Trebuie s fie foarte clar, s nu creeze ndoial sau obiecii. Cred c te va duce mintea s-i exprimi recunotina i grija pentru durerea pe care o provoci, dup cum se cuvine. N-ai nevoie s te ndrume cineva astfel nct s dai impresia c te doare dezamgirea lui. Credei, aadar, c trebuie s-l refuz ? zise Harriet, uitndu-se n jos. C trebuie s-l refuzi ? Drag Harriet, dar ce vrei s spui ? Te ndoieti n privina asta ? Credeam, dar i cer iertare, poate c am greit... Desigur, te-am neles greit, dac te ndoieti de coninutul rspunsului. mi nchipuiam c m consuli numai n ce privete exprimarea. Harriet tcea. ntr-o manier mai rezervat, Emma continu: Vrei s trimii un rspuns favorabil dup cte vd ? Nu, adic, nu vreau, dar ce s fac ? V rog, drag domnioar Woodhouse, spunei-mi ce trebuie s fac ?

mind. Vigorous, decided, with sentiments to a certain point, not coarse. A better written letter, Harriet (returning it,) than I had expected." "Well," said the still waiting Harriet;--"well--and--and what shall I do?" "What shall you do! In what respect? Do you mean with regard to this letter?" "Yes." "But what are you in doubt of? You must answer it of course--and speedily." "Yes. But what shall I say? Dear Miss Woodhouse, do advise me." "Oh no, no! the letter had much better be all your own. You will express yourself very properly, I am sure. There is no danger of your not being intelligible, which is the first thing. Your meaning must be unequivocal; no doubts or demurs: and such expressions of gratitude and concern for the pain you are inflicting as propriety requires, will present themselves unbidden to your mind, I am persuaded. You need not be prompted to write with the appearance of sorrow for his disappointment." "You think I ought to refuse him then," said Harriet, looking down. "Ought to refuse him! My dear Harriet, what do you mean? Are you in any doubt as to that? I thought--but I beg your pardon, perhaps I have been under a mistake. I certainly have been misunderstanding you, if you feel in doubt as to the purport of your answer. I had imagined you were consulting me only as to the wording of it." Harriet was silent. With a little reserve of manner, Emma continued: "You mean to return a favourable answer, I collect." "No, I do not; that is, I do not mean--What shall I do? What would you advise me to do? Pray, dear Miss Woodhouse, tell me what I ought to do." Nu-i voi da nici un sfat, Harriet. Nu vreau s m "I shall not give you any advice, Harriet. I will have nothing amestec. Este o problem pe care trebuie s-o rezolvi n to do with it. This is a point which you must funcie de propriile tale sentimente. settle with your feelings." Nu credeam c-i plac aa de mult, zise Harriet, "I had no notion that he liked me so very much," said uitndu-se la scrisoare. Cteva clipe, Emma continu s Harriet, contemplating the letter. For a little while tac, dar nelegnd c Harriet ar putea s fie prea Emma persevered in her silence; but beginning to puternic impresionat de scrisoare, gsi c e mai bine s apprehend the bewitching flattery of that letter might be vorbeasc: too powerful, she thought it best to say, Consider, c regul general, Harriet, c, atunci cnd o "I lay it down as a general rule, Harriet, that if a woman femeie se ndoiete dac s accepte sau nu un doubts as to whether she should accept a man or not, brbat, e cel mai bine s-l refuze. Dac ezit s spun da, e she certainly ought to refuse him. If she can hesitate as to mai bine s spun nu. imediat. Nu e o situaie pe care `Yes,' she ought to say `No' directly. It is not a state s-o accepi cu sentimentul ndoielii, cu inima pe jumtate. to be safely entered into with doubtful feelings, with half a Am socotit c e de datoria mea, ca prieten mai mare heart. I thought it my duty as a friend, and older s-i spun toate aceste lucruri. Dar s nu-i nchipui c than yourself, to say thus much to you. But do not imagine vreau s te influenez. that I want to influence you." O, nu, sunt sigur c suntei mult prea bun cu mine,ca "Oh! no, I am sure you are a great deal too kind to--but if s... dar dac m-ai sftui ce e mai bine de fcut you would just advise me what I had best do--No, nu, nu vreau s spun asta cum spunei dumneavoastr, no, I do not mean that--As you say, one's mind ought to be trebuie s fiu hotrt, nu trebuie s ezit, e ceva foarte quite made up--One should not be hesitating--It is serios. Poate c e mai bine s spun nu. Credei c e mai a very serious thing.--It will be safer to say `No,' perhaps.-31

bine s spun nu ? Pentru nimic n lume, zise Emma zmbind cu graie, nu te-a sftui intr-un fel sau altul. Tu eti cel mai bun judector, cnd e vorba de fericirea ta. Dac l preferi pe domnul Martin tuturor celorlali brbai, dac-l gseti cel mai simpatic dintre toi cei pe care ii cunoti, de ce s ezii ? Te-ai nroit, Harriet! Te-ai gndit cumva la altcineva dintre cunotine ? Harriet, Harriet, nu te amgi, nu te lsa copleit de recunotin i compasiune. La cine te gndeti n momentul sta ? Simptomele erau favorabile. n loc s rspund, Harriet se ntoarse zpcit i se opri gnditoare n faa focului. i, dei inea nc n mn scrisoarea, o rsucea mecanic, fr s-i mai pese de ea. Emma atepta rezultatul cu nerbdare, dar nu i fr prea mari sperane. n cele din urm, cu oarecare ovial, Harriet zise: Domnioar Woodhouse, pentru c nu vrei s-mi spunei prerea dumneavoastr, am decis aproape, s-l refuz pe domnul Martin. Credei c e bine aa ? Perfect, perfect, draga mea Harriet. E cel mai cuminte lucru, n timp ce mai aveai ndoieli, mi-am pstrat sentimentele pentru mine dar acum c eti hotrt, nu voi ezita s te aprob. Drag Harriet, mi permit aceast bucurie. M-ar fi ntristat s pierd prietenia ta. Ar fi fost o consecin fireasc a cstoriei tale cu domnul Martin. Ct timp mai aveai ndoieli, n-am spus nimic, ca s nu te influenez. Dar ar fi nsemnat s pierd o prieten. N-a fi putut s fac vizite doamnei Robert Martin la ferma Abbey Mill. Acum sunt sigur c vom fi ntotdeauna prietene.

Harriet nu bnuise aceast primejdie, dar numai gndul c aa ceva s-ar fi putut ntmpla, o fcu s ncremeneasc: Nu m-ai fi putut vizita! strig ea nspimntat. Nu, desigur c n-ai fi putut. Nu m-am gndit deloc. Asta ar fi fost groaznic. Din ce-am scpat! Drag domnioar Woodhouse, n-a renuna pentru nimic n lume la prietenia dumneavoastr. ntr-adevr, Harriet, ar fi fost o grea lovitur s te pierd. Te-ai fi scos singur din lumea bun. Ar fi trebuit s renun la tine. . Dumnezeule! Cum a fi putut s ndur una ca asta ? A fi murit dac nu mi s-ar mai fi dat voie s viu la Hartfield. Draga i scumpa de tine, s fii tu exilat la Abbey Mill, s rmi n societatea unor oameni analfabei i vulgari toat viaa! M ntreb cum de tnrul a ndrznit s-i cear mna! Probabil are o prere foarte bun despre el nsui. Dar eu nu cred c e ncrezut, n general, zise Harriet, contiina ei opunndu-se unei asemenea sentine. Cel puin, e un om foarte bun i i voi fi totdeauna foarte

Do you think I had better say `No?'" "Not for the world," said Emma, smiling graciously, "would I advise you either way. You must be the best judge of your own happiness. If you prefer Mr. Martin to every other person; if you think him the most agreeable man you have ever been in company with, why should you hesitate? You blush, Harriet.--Does any body else occur to you at this moment under such a definition? Harriet, Harriet, do not deceive yourself; do not be run away with by gratitude and compassion. At this moment whom are you thinking of?" The symptoms were favourable.--Instead of answering, Harriet turned away confused, and stood thoughtfully by the fire; and though the letter was still in her hand, it was now mechanically twisted about without regard. Emma waited the result with impatience, but not without strong hopes. At last, with some hesitation, Harriet said-"Miss Woodhouse, as you will not give me your opinion, I must do as well as I can by myself; and I have now quite determined, and really almost made up my mind--to refuse Mr. Martin. Do you think I am right?" "Perfectly, perfectly right, my dearest Harriet; you are doing just what you ought. While you were at all in suspense I kept my feelings to myself, but now that you are so completely decided I have no hesitation in approving. Dear Harriet, I give myself joy of this. It would have grieved me to lose your acquaintance, which must have been the consequence of your marrying Mr. Martin. While you were in the smallest degree wavering, I said nothing about it, because I would not influence; but it would have been the loss of a friend to me. I could not have visited Mrs. Robert Martin, of AbbeyMill Farm. Now I am secure of you for ever." Harriet had not surmised her own danger, but the idea of it struck her forcibly. "You could not have visited me!" she cried, looking aghast. "No, to be sure you could not; but I never thought of that before. That would have been too dreadful!--What an escape!--Dear Miss Woodhouse, I would not give up the pleasure and honour of being intimate with you for any thing in the world." "Indeed, Harriet, it would have been a severe pang to lose you; but it must have been. You would have thrown yourself out of all good society. I must have given you up." "Dear me!--How should I ever have borne it! It would have killed me never to come to Hartfield any more!" "Dear affectionate creature!--You banished to Abbey-Mill Farm!--You confined to the society of the illiterate and vulgar all your life! I wonder how the young man could have the assurance to ask it. He must have a pretty good opinion of himself." "I do not think he is conceited either, in general," said Harriet, her conscience opposing such censure; "at least, he is very good natured, and I shall always feel much obliged to him, and have a great regard for--but 32

ndatorat i l voi stima, dar asta e cu totul altceva dect i tii i dumneavoastr, dei poate c el m iubete, asta nu nseamn c trebuie s-mi plac, i, desigur, trebuie s mrturisesc c de cnd am nceput s vin la Hartfield n vizit, am mai vzut ceva lume, i dac ar fi s-l com- parm, ca fizic i ca purtri, nici nu e de comparat cu altcineva, care e aa de frumos i simpatic. Totui, cred c domnul Martin e un tnr foarte cumsecade, am o prere foarte bun despre el, i pentru c mi-a artat afeciune, i pentru c mi-a scris o asemenea scrisoare, dar s renun la dumneavoastr asta n-a face-o pentru nimic n lume. i mulumesc, draga mea prieten. Nu ne vom despri. O femeie nu trebuie neaprat s se mrite cu un brbat numai pentru c a cerut-o sau pentru c i-a artat afeciune i a scris o scrisoare acceptabil. O, nu, i nu e dect o scrisoare scurt! Emmei nu-i scp lipsa de gust a prietenei sale, dar trecu repede la: Foarte adevrat, i slab ar fi consolarea celei care se mrit cu un caraghios, a crui purtare o jignete n fiecare moment, s tie c soul ei a putut scrie o scrisoare bun. O, da, foarte slab consolare. Nimeni nu se sinchisete de o scrisoare. Principalul este s fii totdeauna fericit n mijlocul tovarilor ti. Sunt foarte hotrt s-l refuz, dar cum s fac, ce s spun ? Emma o asigur c nu va fi greu s compun rspunsul i o sftui s-l scrie imediat. Harriet fu de acord n sperana c se va bucura de ajutorul ei i Emma continu s protesteze mpotriva ideii c ar fi nevoie de un ajutor, dar l acord de fapt generos, n formularea fiecrei fraze. Uitndu-se din nou peste scrisoarea tnrului, pentru a-i rspunde, Harriet prea s revin la sentimente mai bune fa de el i era ct se poate de necesar s o mbrbteze cu cteva expresii hotrtoare. Era att de ngrijorat s nu-l fac nefericit i se gndea aa de mult la ce-o s cread i o s spun mama i surorile lui, i i era aa de team c o vor socoti nerecunosctoare, nct Emma credea c dac tnrul i-ar fi ieit n cale n acel moment ar fi fost n cele din urm acceptat. Scrisoarea fu totui scris, sigilat i trimis. Primejdia trecuse i Harriet era n siguran. n seara aceea fu cam melancolic, iar Emma o ls s-i exprime cteva regrete uoare i ncerc s i le potoleasc fie pomenindu-i de prietenia ei, fie aducnd vorba despre domnul Elton. Nu voi mai fi niciodat invitat la Abbey Mill, zise ea cu o voce cam trist. Nici dac ai fi, nu a suporta s m despart de tine, Harriet. Eti mult prea necesar la Hartfield pentru a-i pierde timpul la Abbey Mill. i nici nu cred c o s vreau s m mai duc acolo, pentru c eu nu sunt fericit dect la Hartfield. Ctva timp dup aceea, zise: Cred c doamna Goddard s-ar mira foarte mult dac ar ti ce s-a ntmplat. i domnioara Nash, sunt

that is quite a different thing from--and you know, though he may like me, it does not follow that I should--and certainly I must confess that since my visiting here I have seen people--and if one comes to compare them, person and manners, there is no comparison at all, one is so very handsome and agreeable. However, I do really think Mr. Martin a very amiable young man, and have a great opinion of him; and his being so much attached to me--and his writing such a letter-but as to leaving you, it is what I would not do upon any consideration." "Thank you, thank you, my own sweet little friend. We will not be parted. A woman is not to marry a man merely because she is asked, or because he is attached to her, and can write a tolerable letter." "Oh no;--and it is but a short letter too." Emma felt the bad taste of her friend, but let it pass with a "very true; and it would be a small consolation to her, for the clownish manner which might be offending her every hour of the day, to know that her husband could write a good letter." "Oh! yes, very. Nobody cares for a letter; the thing is, to be always happy with pleasant companions. I am quite determined to refuse him. But how shall I do? What shall I say?" Emma assured her there would be no difficulty in the answer, and advised its being written directly, which was agreed to, in the hope of her assistance; and though Emma continued to protest against any assistance being wanted, it was in fact given in the formation of every sentence. The looking over his letter again, in replying to it, had such a softening tendency, that it was particularly necessary to brace her up with a few decisive expressions; and she was so very much concerned at the idea of making him unhappy, and thought so much of what his mother and sisters would think and say, and was so anxious that they should not fancy her ungrateful, that Emma believed if the young man had come in her way at that moment, he would have been accepted after all. This letter, however, was written, and sealed, and sent. The business was finished, and Harriet safe. She was rather low all the evening, but Emma could allow for her amiable regrets, and sometimes relieved them by speaking of her own affection, sometimes by bringing forward the idea of Mr. Elton. "I shall never be invited to Abbey-Mill again," was said in rather a sorrowful tone. "Nor, if you were, could I ever bear to part with you, my Harriet. You are a great deal too necessary at Hartfield to be spared to Abbey-Mill." "And I am sure I should never want to go there; for I am never happy but at Hartfield." Some time afterwards it was, "I think Mrs. Goddard would be very much surprized if she knew what had happened. I am sure Miss Nash would--for Miss Nash thinks 33

sigur, pentru c domnioara Nash socotete c sora ei e mritat foarte bine i brbatul ei nu-i dect negustor de pnzeturi. Drag Harriet, la o profesoar de coal nu te poi atepta la cine tie ce rafinamente. Probabil c domnioara Nash te-ar invidia pentru aceast ocazie de a te mrita. Chiar i aceast cucerire ar fi de valoare n ochii ei. Ct privete posibilitile tale superioare, cred c habar n-are de ele. Atenia pe care i-o acord o anumit persoan nu cred s fi ajuns nc n gura lumii la High-bury. pn acum, cred c numai tu i eu am avut plcerea s-i nelegem explicit inteniile. Harriet se nroi i zmbi i spuse ceva de genul c se mir c are atta succes. Gndul la domnul Elton era destul de nviortor, totui, dup o vreme, deveni din nou plin de compasiune pentru domnul Martin cel respins: Acum trebuie s fi primit scrisoarea aceea. M ntreb ce fac ei acum. Oare surorile lui tiu ? Dac el e nefericit, vor fi nefericite i ele. Sper c n-o s-l jigneasc prea tare. S ne gndim la alii dintre prietenii notri abseni, care au ocupaii mai plcute, zise Emma. n momentul acesta, poate, domnul Elton arat tabloul tu mamei i surorilor sale i le spune de cte ori e mai frumos originalul, i le spune n sfrit numele tu, numele tu scump. Tabloul meu ? Dar trebuie s fi lsat tabloul n Bond Street. Nu zu! Atunci nseamn c eu nu-l cunosc pe domnul Elton. Nu, draga mea Harriet, crede-m, nu va duce tabloul n Bond Street dect mine. l va nsoi toat seara, va fi consolarea i ncntarea lui. i va dezvlui familiei planurile lui, te va prezenta acolo, le va face s simt, cum e firesc pentru femei, o vie curiozitate i preocupare. Ce vesele, nflcrate, bnuitoare, harnice vor fi nchipuirile lor acum ? Harriet zmbi din nou, cu mai mult curaj de aceast dat. CAPITOLUL VIII N NOAPTEA ACEEA, HARRIET DORMI LA Hartfield. De cteva sptmni i petrecea mai mult de jumtate din timp acolo i ajunsese chiar s aib o camer de culcare aranjat special pentru ea. Emma socotea c, din toate punctele de vedere, era mai bine s-o in pe la ei ct mai mult posibil, n aceast perioad. A doua zi dimineaa trebuia s treac o or-dou pe la doamna Goddard, tocmai pentru a o anuna c va rmne cteva zile la Hartfield. Dup plecarea Harrietei, domnul Woodhouse i Emma primir vizita domnului Knightley, care sttu o vreme de vorb cu amndoi, pn n clipa cnd domnul Woodhouse se ls convins de fiica sa s ias la plimbare, aa cum hotrse mai dinainte, i se vzu nevoit, datorit insistenelor celor doi, ca n acest scop, s-l prseasc pe domnul Knightley, n ciuda scrupulelor sale de om bine crescut. Domnul Knightley, care nu era ceremonios din fire, oferea, prin rspunsurile sale scurte i hotrte, un

her own sister very well married, and it is only a linen-draper." "One should be sorry to see greater pride or refinement in the teacher of a school, Harriet. I dare say Miss Nash would envy you such an opportunity as this of being married. Even this conquest would appear valuable in her eyes. As to any thing superior for you, I suppose she is quite in the dark. The attentions of a certain person can hardly be among the tittle-tattle of Highbury yet. Hitherto I fancy you and I are the only people to whom his looks and manners have explained themselves." Harriet blushed and smiled, and said something about wondering that people should like her so much. The idea of Mr. Elton was certainly cheering; but still, after a time, she was tender-hearted again towards the rejected Mr. Martin. "Now he has got my letter," said she softly. "I wonder what they are all doing--whether his sisters know--if he is unhappy, they will be unhappy too. I hope he will not mind it so very much." "Let us think of those among our absent friends who are more cheerfully employed," cried Emma. "At this moment, perhaps, Mr. Elton is shewing your picture to his mother and sisters, telling how much more beautiful is the original, and after being asked for it five or six times, allowing them to hear your name, your own dear name." "My picture!--But he has left my picture in Bond-street." "Has he so!--Then I know nothing of Mr. Elton. No, my dear little modest Harriet, depend upon it the picture will not be in Bond-street till just before he mounts his horse to-morrow. It is his companion all this evening, his solace, his delight. It opens his designs to his family, it introduces you among them, it diffuses through the party those pleasantest feelings of our nature, eager curiosity and warm prepossession. How cheerful, how animated, how suspicious, how busy their imaginations all are!" Harriet smiled again, and her smiles grew stronger. Harriet slept at Hartfield that night. For some weeks past she had been spending more than half her time there, and gradually getting to have a bed-room appropriated to herself; and Emma judged it best in every respect, safest and kindest, to keep her with them as much as possible just at present. She was obliged to go the next morning for an hour or two to Mrs. Goddard's, but it was then to be settled that she should return to Hartfield, to make a regular visit of some days. While she was gone, Mr. Knightley called, and sat some time with Mr. Woodhouse and Emma, till Mr. Woodhouse, who had previously made up his mind to walk out, was persuaded by his daughter not to defer it, and was induced by the entreaties of both, though against the scruples of his own civility, to leave Mr. Knightley for that purpose. Mr. Knightley, who had nothing of ceremony about him, was offering by his 34

contrast amuzant scuzelor prelungite i ezitrilor politicoase ale interlocutorului su: Cred c, dac m vei scuza, domnule Knightley, dac nu considerai c fac un lucru foarte urt, voi urma sfatul Emmei i voi iei pentru un sfert de or. Acum e soare i cred c e timpul cel mai potrivit s-mi fac plimbarea. M port fr prea mult ceremonie fa de dumneavoastr, domnule Knightley. Noi, bolnavii, ne asumm acest privilegiu. Stimate domnule, v purtai de parc a fi un strin! V las n loc pe fiica mea. Emma va fi fericit s stea de vorb cu dumneavoastr. Aa c eu v cer scuze i m duc s-mi fac plimbarea mea scurt, de iarn. Foarte bine, domnule. Ar trebui s v rog s m nsoii, domnule Knightley, dar umblu foarte greu i v-a plictisi cu ncetineala mea. i, n afar de asta,, mai avei o plimbare bun de fcut pn la Donwell Abbey.

short, decided answers, an amusing contrast to the protracted apologies and civil hesitations of the other. "Well, I believe, if you will excuse me, Mr. Knightley, if you will not consider me as doing a very rude thing, I shall take Emma's advice and go out for a quarter of an hour. As the sun is out, I believe I had better take my three turns while I can. I treat you without ceremony, Mr. Knightley. We invalids think we are privileged people." "My dear sir, do not make a stranger of me." "I leave an excellent substitute in my daughter. Emma will be happy to entertain you. And therefore I think I will beg your excuse and take my three turns--my winter walk." "You cannot do better, sir." "I would ask for the pleasure of your company, Mr. Knightley, but I am a very slow walker, and my pace would be tedious to you; and, besides, you have another long walk before you, to Donwell Abbey." Mulumesc, domnule, mulumesc. Chiar acum plec i "Thank you, sir, thank you; I am going this moment myself; eu. Cred c cel mai bine e s ieii ct mai repede. S and I think the sooner you go the better. I will v aduc paltonul i s v deschid ua. fetch your greatcoat and open the garden door for you." n fine, domnul Woodhouse plec, dar domnul Knightley, Mr. Woodhouse at last was off; but Mr. Knightley, instead of n loc s plece i el imediat, se aez din nou prnd being immediately off likewise, sat down again, a dori s mai stea de vorb. ncepu s discute despre seemingly inclined for more chat. He began speaking of Harriet, i o lud, din proprie iniiativ, mai mult ca Harriet, and speaking of her with more voluntary oricnd. praise than Emma had ever heard before. Nu-i apreciez frumuseea att de mult ca tine, zise el, "I cannot rate her beauty as you do," said he; "but she is a dar e o feti drgu i cred c are o fire bun. pretty little creature, and I am inclined to think very Caracterul ei depinde de cei din jur, dar n mini bune well of her disposition. Her character depends upon those poate s ajung o femeie minunat. she is with; but in good hands she will turn out a valuable woman." mi pare bine c eti de aceast prere i sper c de "I am glad you think so; and the good hands, I hope, may not mini bune n-o s duc lips. be wanting." Aha, zise el, vd c vnezi un compliment, aa c am "Come," said he, "you are anxious for a compliment, so I will s-i spun c ai contribuit la educaia ei. Ai vindecat-o tell you that you have improved her. You have de chicotitul acela de colri. i face ntr-adevr cinste. cured her of her school-girl's giggle; she really does you credit." Mulumesc, ar fi o umilin pentru mine s aflu c nu-i "Thank you. I should be mortified indeed if I did not believe I pot fi de folos. Dar nu toat lumea se omoar s m had been of some use; but it is not every body laude. Dumneata nu m prea copleeti. who will bestow praise where they may. You do not often Spuneai c trebuie s se ntoarc n dimineaa asta ? overpower me with it." Dintr-o clip ntr-alta. A ntrziat deja mai mult dect "You are expecting her again, you say, this morning?" avea de gnd. "Almost every moment. She has been gone longer already I s-o fi ntmplat ceva. O fi avnd musafiri. than she intended." ae din Highbury, o pacoste, nu alta. "Something has happened to delay her; some visitors Poate c pentru Harriet nu sunt chiar aa o pacoste, perhaps." ca pentru tine. "Highbury gossips!--Tiresome wretches!" Emma nu putea s-l contrazic, pentru c sta era "Harriet may not consider every body tiresome that you adevrul, aa c tcu. El adug imediat, cu un zmbet: would." Nu am pretenia s pot ghici ce se petrece ntr-un 30 anume loc, la un anume moment, dar trebuie s-i spun c Emma knew this was too true for contradiction, and am toate motivele s cred c prietena ta va primi n curnd therefore said nothing. He presently added, with a smile, o veste bun. "I do not pretend to fix on times or places, but I must tell ntr-adevr, cum aa, ce fel de veste ? you that I have good reason to believe your little Ceva foarte serios, te asigur, zise el, continund s friend will soon hear of something to her advantage." 35

zmbeasc. Foarte serios ? Nu m pot gndi dect la un singur lucru cine s-a ndrgostit de ea ? Cine i-a fcut confidene ? Emma i formulase deja pe jumtate ideea c domnul Elton trebuie s fi fcut vreo aluzie. Domnul Knightley era un fel de prieten i sftuitor al tuturor i, dup cte tia, domnul Elton l stima foarte mult. Am motive s cred, rspunse el, c Harriet Smith va primi n curnd o cerere n cstorie, i nc de la un tnr ireproabil e vorba de Robert Martin. Se pare c vizita ei la Abbey Mill n vara asta a avut o mare influen asupra lui. E ndrgostit pn peste urechi i vrea s o ia de nevast. Foarte drgu din partea lui, zise Emma, dar e sigur c Harriet vrea s-l ia de brbat ? Ei bine, s zicem c vrea s o cear. Aa e bine ? A venit la Abbey cu dou seri n urm, special ca s-mi cear sfatul. tie c-l preuiesc, pe el i familia lui, i cred c m consider unul dintre cei mai buni prieteni. A venit s m ntrebe dac nu cred c e prea devreme pentru el s se nsoare, dac nu e prea tnr fata, pe scurt, dac gsesc c e bun alegerea lui. Pentru c, se pare c a neles, mai ales de cnd tu faci atta zarv n jurul ei, c lumea o consider pe ea superioar lui pe plan social. Mi-a fcut plcere s aud tot ce mi-a spus. N-am ntlnit niciodat un biat cu atta bun sim ca Robert Martin. Vorbete totdeauna fr ocoliuri, cu inima deschis i cu mult judecat. Mi-a spus tot, condiiile i planurile pe care le are i ce va face familia lui n cazul c se cstorete. E un tnr minunat i ca fiu i ca frate. L-am sftuit, fr nici o ezitare, s se nsoare. Mi-a dovedit c i-o poate permite i, aceasta fiind situaia, cred c nu e nimic mai bun de fcut. Am ludat-o i pe frumoasa domnioar i l-am trimis acas fericit. Chiar dac pn acum n-ar fi dat doi bani pe cuvntul meu, de-acum ncolo ar avea cea mai mare ncredere. i probabil c a plecat socotindu-m cel mai bun prieten i sftuitor. Asta a fost alaltieri sear. Acum, dup cum bine se poate presupune, nu va pierde mult timp pn s-i vorbeasc fetei, i cum nu i-a vorbit ieri, probabil c astzi se afl la doamna Goddard. i poate c Harriet Smith e reinut de un musafir pe care nu-l consider deloc o pacoste. Te rog, domnule - Knightley, zise Emma, care zmbise mereu n timp ce el vorbea, spune-mi i mie de unde tii c nu i-a vorbit ieri. Desigur, zise el surprins, nu tiu n mod precis, dar se poate deduce. N-a fost toat ziua la tine ? Haide, zise ea, i spun i eu ceva n schimbul a ceea ce mi-ai spus. A vorbit ieri, adic a scris, i a fost refuzat.

"Indeed! how so? of what sort?" "A very serious sort, I assure you;" still smiling. "Very serious! I can think of but one thing--Who is in love with her? Who makes you their confidant?" Emma was more than half in hopes of Mr. Elton's having dropt a hint. Mr. Knightley was a sort of general friend and adviser, and she knew Mr. Elton looked up to him. "I have reason to think," he replied, "that Harriet Smith will soon have an offer of marriage, and from a most unexceptionable quarter:--Robert Martin is the man. Her visit to Abbey-Mill, this summer, seems to have done his business. He is desperately in love and means to marry her." "He is very obliging," said Emma; "but is he sure that Harriet means to marry him?" "Well, well, means to make her an offer then. Will that do? He came to the Abbey two evenings ago, on purpose to consult me about it. He knows I have a thorough regard for him and all his family, and, I believe, considers me as one of his best friends. He came to ask me whether I thought it would be imprudent in him to settle so early; whether I thought her too young: in short, whether I approved his choice altogether; having some apprehension perhaps of her being considered (especially since your making so much of her) as in a line of society above him. I was very much pleased with all that he said. I never hear better sense from any one than Robert Martin. He always speaks to the purpose; open, straightforward, and very well judging. He told me every thing; his circumstances and plans, and what they all proposed doing in the event of his marriage. He is an excellent young man, both as son and brother. I had no hesitation in advising him to marry. He proved to me that he could afford it; and that being the case, I was convinced he could not do better. I praised the fair lady too, and altogether sent him away very happy. If he had never esteemed my opinion before, he would have thought highly of me then; and, I dare say, left the house thinking me the best friend and counsellor man ever had. This happened the night before last. Now, as we may fairly suppose, he would not allow much time to pass before he spoke to the lady, and as he does not appear to have spoken yesterday, it is not unlikely that he should be at Mrs. Goddard's to-day; and she may be detained by a visitor, without thinking him at all a tiresome wretch." "Pray, Mr. Knightley," said Emma, who had been smiling to herself through a great part of this speech, "how do you know that Mr. Martin did not speak yesterday?" "Certainly," replied he, surprized, "I do not absolutely know it; but it may be inferred. Was not she the whole day with you?" "Come," said she, "I will tell you something, in return for what you have told me. He did speak yesterday--that is, he wrote, and was refused." 36

Emma fu nevoit s repete fraza, pentru c domnului Knigh-tley nu-i venea s cread i chiar se nroise de uimire i suprare. Se ridic n picioare, indignat cu totul, i zise: Atunci e mult mai ggu dect mi-am nchipuit. Ce vrea tmpita asta de fat ? A, desigur, strig Emma, unui brbat i e imposibil s neleag c o femeie poate refuza o cerere n cstorie. Un brbat i nchipuie c o femeie e gata s ia pe oricine o cere! Prostii! Un brbat nu-i nchipuie aa ceva. Dar ce poate s nsemne asta ? Harriet Smith s-l refuze pe Robert Martin ? Ar fi o curat nebunie, dar sper c greeti, draga mea. Am vzut rspunsul ei. Era ct se poate de clar. Ai vzut rspunsul ? L-ai i scris, poate. Emma, asta e opera ta. Tu ai convins-o s-l refuze. i dac a fi fcut-o (ceea ce nu e adevrat), nu cred c a fi fcut ru. Domnul Martin e un tnr foarte respectabil, dar nu admit s fie considerat egalul Harrietei. i sunt chiar surprins c a ndrznit s-i cear mna. Dup cte spui, se pare c a avut totui unele scrupule. Pcat c a trecut peste ele. Nu e egalul Harrietei ?! exclam domnul Knightley tare i cu furie, i adug mai calm, dar tot cu asprime: ntr-adevr, nu e egalul ei, pentru c-i e mult superior, din toate punctele de vedere. Emma, afeciunea ta pentru fata asta te orbete. Ce pretenii poate s aib Harriet Smith, n privina familiei, a caracterului i culturii, la cineva mai bun ca Robert Martin ? E fiica natural a nu se tie cui, n-are probabil nici cine tie ce avere i n mod sigur nici rude respectabile. Se tie numai c e chiria la o coal oarecare. Nici nu e deteapt, nici cultivat. N-a nvat nimic folositor i e prea tmpit ca s se descurce. La vrsta ei nu are nici o experien i cu mintea ei puin nici nu va cpta. E drgu i cumsecade i asta e totul. Singurul meu scrupul, cnd l-am sftuit s se nsoare, era n privina lui, pentru c ea e mai prejos de meritele lui. Eram convins c n privina averii el poate gsi ceva mai bun, i n privina inteligenei i hrniciei, ceva cu nimic mai ru. Dar nu-i puteam aduce asemenea argumente unui ndrgostit i eram dispus s nu vd nimic ru la ea. Are o fire care n mini bune, ca ale lui, poate s fie ndreptat spre bine. S ocoteam c avantajele cstoriei erau toate de partea ei i nu aveam nici cea mai mic ndoial c toat lumea se va mira de norocul ei. Eram sigur c i tu vei fi mulumit. Imediat m-am gndit c n-o s-i par ru s-i pierzi prietena, cnd o vei ti att de bine mritat.

This was obliged to be repeated before it could be believed; and Mr. Knightley actually looked red with surprize and displeasure, as he stood up, in tall indignation, and said, "Then she is a greater simpleton than I ever believed her. What is the foolish girl about?" "Oh! to be sure," cried Emma, "it is always incomprehensible to a man that a woman should ever refuse an offer of marriage. A man always imagines a woman to be ready for any body who asks her." "Nonsense! a man does not imagine any such thing. But what is the meaning of this? Harriet Smith refuse Robert Martin? madness, if it is so; but I hope you are mistaken." "I saw her answer!--nothing could be clearer." "You saw her answer!--you wrote her answer too. Emma, this is your doing. You persuaded her to refuse him." "And if I did, (which, however, I am far from allowing) I should not feel that I had done wrong. Mr. Martin is a very respectable young man, but I cannot admit him to be Harriet's equal; and am rather surprized indeed that he should have ventured to address her. By your account, he does seem to have had some scruples. It is a pity that they were ever got over." "Not Harriet's equal!" exclaimed Mr. Knightley loudly and warmly; and with calmer asperity, added, a few moments afterwards, "No, he is not her equal indeed, for he is as much her superior in sense as in situation. Emma, your infatuation about that girl blinds you. What are Harriet Smith's claims, either of birth, nature or education, to any connexion higher than Robert Martin? She is the natural daughter of nobody knows whom, with probably no settled provision at all, and certainly no respectable relations. She is known only as parlour-boarder at a common school. She is not a sensible girl, nor a girl of any information. She has been taught nothing useful, and is too young and too simple to have acquired any thing herself. At her age she can have no experience, and with her little wit, is not very likely ever to have any that can avail her. She is pretty, and she is good tempered, and that is all. My only scruple in advising the match was on his account, as being beneath his deserts, and a bad connexion for him. I felt that, as to fortune, in all probability he might do much better; and that as to a rational companion or useful helpmate, he could not do worse. But I could not reason so to a man in love, and was willing to trust to there being no harm in her, to her having that sort of disposition, which, in good hands, like his, might be easily led aright and turn out very well. The advantage of the match I felt to be all on her side; and had not the smallest doubt (nor have I now) that there would be a general cry-out upon her extreme good luck. Even your satisfaction I made sure of. It crossed my mind immediately that you would not regret your friend's leaving Highbury, for the sake of her being settled so 37

Mi-aduc aminte c mi-am spus: Chiar Emma, care e att de prtinitoare cu Harriet, va socoti c are noroc". Nu-mi pot opri uimirea c o cunoti att de puin pe Emma, nct s spui aa ceva. Cum ? S socotesc eu c un fermier (cu toate meritele i bunul lui sim, domnul Martin nu e nimic mai mult) e o partid pentru prietena mea intim ?! S nu regret c o pierd de dragul unui brbat pe care nu-l pot admite n societatea mea ?! M ntreb cum crezi c e posibil s am asemenea sentimente. Te asigur c sunt departe de aa ceva. Sentina dumitale nu e deloc dreapt. Nu eti cinstit fa de preteniile Harrietei. Se vor bucura de o cu totul alt apreciere din partea mea i a altora. Domnul Martin e poate mai bogat, dar i e fr ndoial inferior pe scara social. Sferele n care se nvrte ea sunt mult deasupra lui. Ar fi o njosire! njosire! Pentru o fat ignorant i de origine obscur s se mrite cu un gentleman fermier! n ce privete mprejurrile n care s-a nscut, dei legea nu-i d dreptul la un nume, asta nu conteaz pentru oamenii de bun sim. Ea n-are de ce s plteasc pentru vina altora i s fie considerat mai prejos de cele n mijlocul crora a fost crescut. Nu exist nici cea mai mic ndoial c tatl ei e un gentleman i nc unul cu avere. Dispune de mijloace de existen i i s-a oferit cu generozitate orict pentru a nva i a tri din belug. Dup mine e clar c tatl ei e un gentleman. Iar c prietenele ei sunt de familie bun, nu cred c poate nega cineva. i e oricum superioar lui Robert Martin. Oricine ar fi prinii ei, zise domnul Knightley, oricine ar fi acela care i-a purtat de grij, nu mi se pare c a avut intenia s o introduc n ceea ce tu numeti lumea bun". Dup ce a beneficiat de o educaie oarecare, a fost dat n primire doamnei Goddard, s fac ce vrea, pe scurt, s fie ndrumat de doamna Goddard, n societatea doamnei Goddard. Protectorii ei au socotit c asta e destul pentru ea i chiar aa i era. Nici ea nu-i dorea mai mult. Pn cnd tu ai fcut din ea prietena ta, nu dispreuia pe cei de o seam cu ea i nu avea ambiii dincolo de ei. A fost ct se poate de fericit ast var la familia Martin. N-avea simul superioritii. Dac-l are acum, tu eti aceea care i l-a dat. Nu eti deloc prietena ei, Emma! Robert Martin n-ar fi ajuns att de departe dac n-ar fi fost ndreptit s cread c nu-i e indiferent, l cunosc bine. E prea sincer ca s fac declaraii unei fete la n-tmplare, n numele unei iubiri egoiste. E omul cel mai puin ncrezut din toi cei pe care i cunosc. Crede-m, Emma, fata l plcea. Pentru Emma era mai convenabil s nu rspund cu nimic acestei afirmaii, drept care i relu propriul punct de vedere.

well. I remember saying to myself, `Even Emma, with all her partiality for Harriet, will think this a good match.'" "I cannot help wondering at your knowing so little of Emma as to say any such thing. What! think a farmer, (and with all his sense and all his merit Mr. Martin is nothing more,) a good match for my intimate friend! Not regret her leaving Highbury for the sake of marrying a man whom I could never admit as an acquaintance of my own! I wonder you should think it possible for me to have such feelings. I assure you mine are very different. I must think your statement by no means fair. You are not just to Harriet's claims. They would be estimated very differently by others as well as myself; Mr. Martin may be the richest of the two, but he is undoubtedly her inferior as to rank in society.--The sphere in which she moves is much above his.--It would be a degradation." "A degradation to illegitimacy and ignorance, to be married to a respectable, intelligent gentleman-farmer!" "As to the circumstances of her birth, though in a legal sense she may be called Nobody, it will not hold in common sense. She is not to pay for the offence of others, by being held below the level of those with whom she is brought up.--There can scarcely be a doubt that her father is a gentleman--and a gentleman of fortune.--Her allowance is very liberal; nothing has ever been grudged for her improvement or comfort.--That she is a gentleman's daughter, is indubitable to me; that she associates with gentlemen's daughters, no one, I apprehend, will deny.--She is superior to Mr. Robert Martin." "Whoever might be her parents," said Mr. Knightley, "whoever may have had the charge of her, it does not appear to have been any part of their plan to introduce her into what you would call good society. After receiving a very indifferent education she is left in Mrs. Goddard's hands to shift as she can;--to move, in short, in Mrs. Goddard's line, to have Mrs. Goddard's acquaintance. Her friends evidently thought this good enough for her; and it was good enough. She desired nothing better herself. Till you chose to turn her into a friend, her mind had no distaste for her own set, nor any ambition beyond it. She was as happy as possible with the Martins in the summer. She had no sense of superiority then. If she has it now, you have given it. You have been no friend to Harriet Smith, Emma. Robert Martin would never have proceeded so far, if he had not felt persuaded of her not being disinclined to him. I know him well. He has too much real feeling to address any woman on the haphazard of selfish passion. And as to conceit, he is the farthest from it of any man I know. Depend upon it he had encouragement." It was most convenient to Emma not to make a direct reply to this assertion; she chose rather to take up her own line of the subject again. 38

Te nflcreaz prietenia pentru domnul Martin, dar, cum ti-am spus, eti nedrept cu Harriet. Preteniile ei de a se mrita bine nu merit dispreul pe care l ari. Nu e deteapt, dar are mai mult bun sim dect crezi, i nu e cazul s-i dispreuieti att de mult posibilitile intelectuale. Lsnd la o parte asta, i presupunnd c este aa cum spui dumneata, doar drgu i cumsecade, am s-i spun c aceste caliti nu sunt deloc neglijabile, pentru c e de fapt socotit frumoas cam de nouzeci i nou la sut din oameni, i cum brbaii acord frumuseii, mai mult atenie dect s-ar crede, cum nu se ndrgostesc de capete cultivate, ci de fee frumuele, o fat cu drglenia Harrietei poate avea certitudinea c va fi admirat i cutat i are privilegiul de a putea alege. Un caracter blnd, de asemeni, nu e deloc de lepdat, cci prin aceasta se nelege c e bun prin firea i purtarea ei, c nu e ncrezut i e gata s-i accepte pe alii. nseamn c a grei foarte tare dac brbaii n-ar considera frumuseea i un astfel de caracter cele mai de pre caliti ale unei femei.

Pe cuvntul meu, Emma, cnd te vd btndu-i joc de inteligena ta la modul sta mi vine s subscriu la o atare opinie. Mai bine s nu ai minte deloc, dect s o foloseti att de prost. Desigur, exclam ea, n glum, tiu c aa gndii cu toii. tiu c o fat ca Harriet este exact ceea ce ncnt pe un brbat, ceea ce i vrjete simurile i i mulumete judecata. Harriet are de unde alege. i de ce, cnd are numai aptesprezece ani, i abia intr n via, cnd abia acum o vede lumea, trebuie s te miri c nu accept prima cerere ? Nu, te rog, d-i timp s se uite n jur. ntotdeauna am spus c prietenia asta nu e bun, zise imediat domnul Knightley, dei n-ar fi trebuit s mrturisesc nimnui prerea mea, dar acum vd c e o adevrat nenorocire pentru Harriet. O s-i bagi n cap attea prostii n legtur cu frumuseea ei, cu ce pretenii trebuie s aib, nct, foarte curnd, n-o s i se mai par bun nici un brbat de seama ei. Cnd vanitatea i atinge pe cei slabi de minte, te poi atepta la orice. Nu e nimic mai uor pentru o fat dect s aib pretenii prea mari. Sar putea ca domnioarei Smith s nu-i curg cererile n cstorie una dup alta, aa cum se ateapt. Brbaii inteligeni, orice-ai spune, nu vor neveste tmpite. Brbaii de familie nu se nghesuie s-i lege viaa de o persoan att de obscur, iar brbailor mai prudeni le-ar fi team de scandalul i dizgraia care ar putea urma descoperirii originii ei. Las-o s se mrite cu Robert Martin i va fi linitit, ntr-o familie respectabil i foarte fericit. Dar dac o ncurajezi s se gndeasc la o cstorie n lumea

"You are a very warm friend to Mr. Martin; but, as I said before, are unjust to Harriet. Harriet's claims to marry well are not so contemptible as you represent them. She is not a clever girl, but she has better sense than you are aware of, and does not deserve to have her understanding spoken of so slightingly. Waiving that point, however, and supposing her to be, as you describe her, only pretty and good-natured, let me tell you, that in the degree she possesses them, they are not trivial recommendations to the world in general, for she is, in fact, a beautiful girl, and must be thought so by ninetynine people out of an hundred; and till it appears that men are much more philosophic on the subject of beauty than they are generally supposed; till they do fall in love with well-informed minds instead of handsome faces, a girl, with such loveliness as Harriet, has a certainty of being admired and sought after, of having the power of chusing from among many, consequently a claim to be nice. Her good-nature, too, is not so very slight a claim, comprehending, as it does, real, thorough sweetness of temper and manner, a very humble opinion of herself, and a great readiness to be pleased with other people. I am very much mistaken if your sex in general would not think such beauty, and such temper, the highest claims a woman could possess." "Upon my word, Emma, to hear you abusing the reason you have, is almost enough to make me think so too. Better be without sense, than misapply it as you do." "To be sure!" cried she playfully. "I know that is the feeling of you all. I know that such a girl as Harriet is exactly what every man delights in--what at once bewitches his senses and satisfies his judgment. Oh! Harriet may pick and chuse. Were you, yourself, ever to marry, she is the very woman for you. And is she, at seventeen, just entering into life, just beginning to be known, to be wondered at because she does not accept the first offer she receives? No--pray let her have time to look about her." "I have always thought it a very foolish intimacy," said Mr. Knightley presently, "though I have kept my thoughts to myself; but I now perceive that it will be a very unfortunate one for Harriet. You will puff her up with such ideas of her own beauty, and of what she has a claim to, that, in a little while, nobody within her reach will be good enough for her. Vanity working on a weak head, produces every sort of mischief. Nothing so easy as for a young lady to raise her expectations too high. Miss Harriet Smith may not find offers of marriage flow in so fast, though she is a very pretty girl. Men of sense, whatever you may chuse to say, do not want silly wives. Men of family would not be very fond of connecting themselves with a girl of such obscurity--and most prudent men would be afraid of the inconvenience and disgrace they might be involved in, when the mystery of her parentage came to be revealed. Let her marry Robert Martin, and she is safe, 39

bun i o nvei s nu se mulumeasc dect cu un brbat influent i bogat, s-ar putea s rmn la doamna Goddard toat viaa, sau cel puin (cci Harriet Smith nu e fata care s rmn nemritat) pn cnd va dispera i va fi bucuroas s pun mna chiar i pe prostul satului.

Avem preri foarte deosebite asupra acestui lucru, domnule Knightley, i nu are nici un rost s ni le expunem. Ne-am certa prea tare. n ce m privete, n-am cum s-o las s se mrite cu Robert Martin; l-a refuzat, i nc att de hotrt nct el nu va mai ndrzni a doua oar. Trebuie s ndure rul pe care i l-a fcut siei refuzndu-l. n ce privete refuzul, n-am s pretind c nu am influenat-o i eu puin. Dar, te asigur, nu era mare nevoie de o intervenie de-a mea sau de-a altcuiva. Fizicul lui e un mare dezavantaj, i se poart att de urt nct dac odat ar fi rspuns sentimentelor lui acum n mod sigur nu o va face. mi nchipui c nainte de a fi cunoscut alt brbat, care s-i fie superior lui, ar fi putut s-l accepte. Era fratele prietenelor ei, i-a dat osteneala s-i fie pe plac, i, oricum, tot nu vzuse pe nimeni mai bine (acesta era probabil punctul lui forte). Poate c atunci cnd era la Abbey Mill nu-l gsea antipatic. Dar lucrurile s-au schimbat i numai un gentleman, un om cu anumite cunotine i purtri, ar mai avea o ans la Harriet.

Prostii, cele mai mari prostii rostite vreodat! strig domnul Knightley. Purtarea lui Robert Martin e plin de bun sim, sinceritate i bunvoin, iar sufletul lui e n stare de mai mult noblee dect pricepe Harriet Smith! Emma nu rspunse i ncerc s arate o indiferen vesel, dar de fapt era destul de stnjenit i ar fi vrut foarte mult ca el s plece. Nu regreta ceea ce fcuse, credea c ea era cel mai bun judector n problema drepturilor femeii i a rafinamentelor feminine, totui, avea un respect nrdcinat pentru prerile lui n general, ceea ce fcea ca aceast nfruntare fi s o deranjeze, i-i era destul de neplcut s-l vad stnd n faa ei nfuriat. Trecur cteva minute de linite apstoare. Emma ncerc, numai o dat, s aduc vorba despre vreme, dar el nu rspunse. Se gndea. n cele din urm, ddu glas gndurilor sale: Robert Martin n-are cine tie ce de pierdut, dac e destul de detept, i sper c e. Ct despre Harriet, tu ai prerile tale. Dar, cum nu faci un secret din pasiunea ta de a pune la cale cstorii, nu cred c fac nimic ru dac ncerc s-i ghicesc planurile. Ca prieten, i voi spune c dac e vorba despre Elton te chinuieti degeaba. Emma rse i tgdui. El continu: Crede-m, nu merge cu Elton. E un biat foarte bun i

respectable, and happy for ever; but if you encourage her to expect to marry greatly, and teach her to be satisfied with nothing less than a man of consequence and large fortune, she may be a parlour-boarder at Mrs. Goddard's all the rest of her life--or, at least, (for Harriet Smith is a girl who will marry somebody or other,) till she grow desperate, and is glad to catch at the old writing-master's son." "We think so very differently on this point, Mr. Knightley, that there can be no use in canvassing it. We shall only be making each other more angry. But as to my letting her marry Robert Martin, it is impossible; she has refused him, and so decidedly, I think, as must prevent any second application. She must abide by the evil of having refused him, whatever it may be; and as to the refusal itself, I will not pretend to say that I might not influence her a little; but I assure you there was very little for me or for any body to do. His appearance is so much against him, and his manner so bad, that if she ever were disposed to favour him, she is not now. I can imagine, that before she had seen any body superior, she might tolerate him. He was the brother of her friends, and he took pains to please her; and altogether, having seen nobody better (that must have been his great assistant) she might not, while she was at Abbey-Mill, find him disagreeable. But the case is altered now. She knows now what gentlemen are; and nothing but a gentleman in education and manner has any chance with Harriet." "Nonsense, errant nonsense, as ever was talked!" cried Mr. Knightley.--"Robert Martin's manners have sense, sincerity, and good-humour to recommend them; and his mind has more true gentility than Harriet Smith could understand." Emma made no answer, and tried to look cheerfully unconcerned, but was really feeling uncomfortable and wanting him very much to be gone. She did not repent what she had done; she still thought herself a better judge of such a point of female right and refinement than he could be; but yet she had a sort of habitual respect for his judgment in general, which made her dislike having it so loudly against her; and to have him sitting just opposite to her in angry state, was very disagreeable. Some minutes passed in this unpleasant silence, with only one attempt on Emma's side to talk of the weather, but he made no answer. He was thinking. The result of his thoughts appeared at last in these words. "Robert Martin has no great loss--if he can but think so; and I hope it will not be long before he does. Your views for Harriet are best known to yourself; but as you make no secret of your love of match-making, it is fair to suppose that views, and plans, and projects you have;--and as a friend I shall just hint to you that if Elton is the man, I think it will be all labour in vain." Emma laughed and disclaimed. He continued, 40

un vicar respectabil n Highbury, dar nu cred s fac imprudene dac e vorba s se nsoare. tie, ca toat lumea, s preuiasc averea. Elton poate s vorbeasc la modul sentimental, dar n ce privete faptele i ine capul pe umeri. i cunoate la fel de bine interesele, cum le cunoti i tu pe ale Harrietei. tie c arat bine i c e primit cu plcere oriunde, i din felul cum vorbete, cnd e mai puin rezervat, ntre brbai, m-am convins c nu are de gnd s ia pe oricine. L-am auzit vorbind de o familie cu multe fete, pe care surorile lui le cunosc bine, i care au o zestre de cte douzeci de mii de lire fiecare.

i rmn ndatorat, zise Emma rznd din nou. Dac mi-a fi pus n gnd s-l nsor pe domnul Elton cu Harriet, ar fi fost foarte bine s-mi deschizi ochii, dar, deocamdat, vreau s-o pstrez numai pentru mine. M-am lsat de pus la cale cstorii, zu. Nu pot spera s mai reuesc ceva ca Randalls. M retrag n culmea gloriei. Bun ziua, zise el, ridicndu-se i plecnd brusc. Era foarte jignit. Bnuia dezamgirea tnrului i se simea vinovat de a o fi provocat prin sfatul pe care l dduse. Ct privete rolul Emmei n toat istoria, l nfuria peste msur.

Emma rmase i ea jignit, dar motivele ei erau mult mai puin clare dect ale lui. Ea nu se simea totdeauna absolut mulumit de sine, i convins c prerile ei erau juste, iar ale adversarului greite, aa cum era domnul Knightley. El plecase mai ncredinat c avea dreptate dect era ea acum. Totui, ea nu era att de vizibil dezamgit nct s nu-i revin peste ctva timp, cnd sosi Harriet. ncepuse s fie ngrijorat c Harriet ntrzia att de mult. Era chiar alarmat de ideea c tnrul ar fi putut veni la doamna Goddard n dimineaa aceea, s o vad pe Harriet i s-i pledeze cauza. Groaza c ar putea avea un asemenea eec devenise cauza principal a nelinitii. Cnd apru Harriet, foarte bine dispus i fr s pomeneasc nimic de acest fel, simi o-mulumire care i aduse mpcarea cu sine i o convinse c, orice ar gndi i ar spune domnul Knightley, ea nu fcuse nimic care s nu fie ndreptit n numele prieteniei i sentimentelor ei de femeie.

O cam speriase cu vorbele lui despre domnul Elton, dar cnd se gndi c domnul Knightley nu se poate s-l fi observat ca ea, nici cu interesul i nici (trebuie s o spun, n ciuda preteniilor domnului Knightley), cu priceperea n astfel de probleme a unui observator ca ea, c vorbise cu grab i mnie, cpt convingerea c el nu era deloc sigur de adevrul celor afirmate, ci ar fi dorit numai ca totul s fi fost aa, din rutate. Desigur, se

"Depend upon it, Elton will not do. Elton is a very good sort of man, and a very respectable vicar of Highbury, but not at all likely to make an imprudent match. He knows the value of a good income as well as any body. Elton may talk sentimentally, but he will act rationally. He is as well acquainted with his own claims, as you can be with Harriet's. He knows that he is a very handsome young man, and a great favourite wherever he goes; and from his general way of talking in unreserved moments, when there are only men present, I am convinced that he does not mean to throw himself away. I have heard him speak with great animation of a large family of young ladies that his sisters are intimate with, who have all twenty thousand pounds apiece." "I am very much obliged to you," said Emma, laughing again. "If I had set my heart on Mr. Elton's marrying Harriet, it would have been very kind to open my eyes; but at present I only want to keep Harriet to myself. I have done with match-making indeed. I could never hope to equal my own doings at Randalls. I shall leave off while I am well." "Good morning to you,"--said he, rising and walking off abruptly. He was very much vexed. He felt the disappointment of the young man, and was mortified to have been the means of promoting it, by the sanction he had given; and the part which he was persuaded Emma had taken in the affair, was provoking him exceedingly. Emma remained in a state of vexation too; but there was more indistinctness in the causes of her's, than in his. She did not always feel so absolutely satisfied with herself, so entirely convinced that her opinions were right and her adversary's wrong, as Mr. Knightley. He walked off in more complete self-approbation than he left for her. She was not so materially cast down, however, but that a little time and the return of Harriet were very adequate restoratives. Harriet's staying away so long was beginning to make her uneasy. The possibility of the young man's coming to Mrs. Goddard's that morning, and meeting with Harriet and pleading his own cause, gave alarming ideas. The dread of such a failure after all became the prominent uneasiness; and when Harriet appeared, and in very good spirits, and without having any such reason to give for her long absence, she felt a satisfaction which settled her with her own mind, and convinced her, that let Mr. Knightley think or say what he would, she had done nothing which woman's friendship and woman's feelings would not justify. He had frightened her a little about Mr. Elton; but when she considered that Mr. Knightley could not have observed him as she had done, neither with the interest, nor (she must be allowed to tell herself, in spite of Mr. Knightley's pretensions) with the skill of such an observer on such a question as herself, that he had spoken it hastily and in anger, she was able to believe, that he had rather said what he wished resentfully to be true, than 41

poate s-l fi auzit pe domnul Elton vorbind cu mai puin rezerv dect n prezena ei, i domnul Elton nu face parte, bineneles, dintre oamenii imprudeni i fr socoteal n ce privete banii. E posibil chiar s-l intereseze, dar domnul Knightley nu s-a gndit deloc la influena unei pasiuni puternice n lupt cu interesele materiale. Domnul Knightley n-a ntlnit niciodat o asemenea pasiune i, desigur, nu credea nimic despre efectele ei. Dar ea vzuse prea multe ca s mai aib vreo ndoial c iubirea va nvinge toate ezitrile pe care le poate provoca prudena. i, pe domnul Elton nu-l bnuia de o pruden mai mare dect e necesar.

what he knew any thing about. He certainly might have heard Mr. Elton speak with more unreserve than she had ever done, and Mr. Elton might not be of an imprudent, inconsiderate disposition as to money matters; he might naturally be rather attentive than otherwise to them; but then, Mr. Knightley did not make due allowance for the influence of a strong passion at war with all interested motives. Mr. Knightley saw no such passion, and of course thought nothing of its effects; but she saw too much of it to feel a doubt of its overcoming any hesitations that a reasonable prudence might originally suggest; and more than a reasonable, becoming degree of prudence, she was very sure did not belong to Mr. Elton. Veselia Harrietei o fcu s-i revin. Acum, la ntoarcere, Harriet's cheerful look and manner established hers: she nu se mai gndea la domnul Martin, ci dorea s came back, not to think of Mr. Martin, but to talk of vorbeasc despre domnul Elton. Domnioara Nash i Mr. Elton. Miss Nash had been telling her something, which spusese ceva ce ea se grbi imediat s-i spun Emmei, cu she repeated immediately with great delight. Mr. mare ncntare. Domnul Perry venise la doamna Goddard Perry had been to Mrs. Goddard's to attend a sick child, and s vad un copil bolnav i domnioara Nash l primise. Miss Nash had seen him, and he had told Miss i el i-a spus domnioarei Nash, c ieri, pe cnd venea de la Nash, that as he was coming back yesterday from Clayton Clayton Park, s-a ntlnit cu domnul Elton i a aflat, Park, he had met Mr. Elton, and found to his great spre uimirea lui, c domnul Elton se ducea la Londra i c surprize, that Mr. Elton was actually on his road to London, avea de gnd s se ntoarc abia a doua zi, dei era and not meaning to return till the morrow, though sear de whist i el nu lipsea niciodat, i domnul Perry s-a it was the whist-club night, which he had been never known certat cu el pentru asta i i-a spus ce urt din partea to miss before; and Mr. Perry had remonstrated lui, cel mai bun juctor s lipseasc, i a ncercat s-l with him about it, and told him how shabby it was in him, conving s-i amne cltoria mcar cu o zi, dar nu s-a their best player, to absent himself, and tried very putut: domnul Elton era hotrt s mearg mai departe i much to persuade him to put off his journey only one day; a spus, ntr-un fel cu totul special, c are o treab, pe but it would not do; Mr. Elton had been determined care n-ar amna-o pentru nimic n lume; i nc ceva to go on, and had said in a very particular way indeed, that despre un comision deosebit, despre faptul c purta cu he was going on business which he would not put sine off for any inducement in the world; and something about a ceva foarte preios. Domnul Perry nu l-a prea neles, dar i- very enviable commission, and being the bearer a spus c e sigur c trebuie s fie vorba de o of something exceedingly precious. Mr. Perry could not domnioar i domnul Elton s-a uitat numai cu subneles, quite understand him, but he was very sure there must a zmbit i a plecat mai departe plin de voioie. Dombe a lady in the case, and he told him so; and Mr. Elton only nioara Nash i-a spus toate astea i nc multe despre looked very conscious and smiling, and rode off domnul Elton i i-a zis, privind-o cu neles; ea nu are in great spirits. Miss Nash had told her all this, and had pretenie s tie ce treab avea, dar tie numai c femeia talked a great deal more about Mr. Elton; and said, pe care i-o va alege domnul Elton va fi cea mai looking so very significantly at her, "that she did not pretend norocoas din lume, pentru c, fr ndoial, domnul Elton to understand what his business might be, but n-avea pereche de frumos i simpatic ce era." she only knew that any woman whom Mr. Elton could prefer, she should think the luckiest woman in the CAPITOLUL IX world; for, beyond a doubt, Mr. Elton had not his equal for beauty or agreeableness." DOMNUL KNIGHTLEY PUTEA SA SE CERTE cu Emma, dar Mr. Knightley might quarrel with her, but Emma could not Emma nu se putea certa cu ea nsi. Fusese quarrel with herself. He was so much displeased, att de suprat, nct trecu destul vreme pn cnd s that it was longer than usual before he came to Hartfield fac o nou vizit la Hartfield. i cnd, n fine, se vzur again; and when they did meet, his grave looks din nou, privirile lui severe artau c nu o iertase nc. i shewed that she was not forgiven. She was sorry, but could prea ru, dar nu putea s se ciasc. Dimpotriv, not repent. On the contrary, her plans and planurile i aciunile ei i gseau o justificare din ce n ce proceedings were more and more justified and endeared to mai serioas i prerea ei fu confirmat de her by the general appearances of the next few ntmplrile din zilele care urmar. days. Tabloul, cu o ram elegant, sosi la Hartfield n bun The Picture, elegantly framed, came safely to hand soon 42

stare, de ndat ce domnul Elton se ntoarse de la Londra i, dup ce l atrnar deasupra cminului, el se ridic s-l priveasc i i suspin admiraia n jumti de fraz, exact aa cum se cuvine. Ct despre sentimentele Harrietei, ele se canalizau n mod vizibil ctre o afeciune puternic i statornic, n msura n care tinereea i firea ei i ngduiau aa ceva. Curnd, Emma avu marea mulumire s nu mai aud numele domnului Martin, dect n comparaiile cu domnul Elton, care erau, bineneles, mult n favoarea celui de-al doilea. Dorinele ei de a o cultiva pe Harriet, prin lectur intens i conversaie, nu duseser nc mai departe de primele capitole i intenia de a continua mine. Era mult mai uor s trncneasc dect s studieze, mult mai plcut s-i lase imaginaia s zburde gndind la soarta Harrietei dect s-i lrgeasc fetei orizontul i puterea de nelegere cu lucruri serioase. Singura preocupare literar a Harrietei, singura rezerv intelectual pe care i-o fcea pentru amurgul vieii era s colecioneze i s transcrie toate ghicitorile, de orice fel, ntr-un caiet cu scoare groase, fcut de prietena ei, i mpodobit cu monograme i simboluri. n aceast epoc de nflorire a literaturii, asemenea colecii de mari proporii se ntlnesc foarte des. Domnioara Nash, directoare de coal la doamna Goddard, scrisese cel puin trei sute, i Harriet, care auzise prima dat despre asta de la ea, spera, cu ajutorul domnioarei Woodhouse, s fac o colecie i mai mare. Emma o ajuta cu imaginaia, memoria i gustul ei, i cum Harriet scria foarte frumos, era probabil ca albumul s fie dintre cele mai reuite, att n ce privete forma, ct i cantitatea. Domnul Woodhouse era aproape la fel de preocupat de povestea asta ca i fetele i ncerca mereu s-i aminteasc ceva care s merite s fie scris n album. Cnd era el tnr erau att de multe ghicitori inteligente, se ntreba de ce nu le ine minte, dar spera c pn la urm o s i le aminteasc. i totdeauna termina cu Kitty, frumoas fat, dar de ghea". Bunul su prieten Perry, cruia i vorbise despre acest subiect, nu-i amintea pe moment nimic care s semene a ghicitoare. Dar l rugase pe Perry s ntrebe n dreapta in stnga i, cum umbla destul prin lume, putea s mai fac rost de cte ceva. Fiica sa nu avea ns nici cea mai mic dorin s fac apel la minile luminate din Highbury. Domnul Elton fu singurul cruia i se ceru ajutorul. Fu invitat s contribuie cu orice enigme, arade, ghicitori bune, i Emma avu plcerea s constate ct de preocupat era s-i reaminteasc i, dup cte i ddea ea seama, plin de grij ca nimic nepoliticos, nimic nepoliticos fa de sexul slab s nu-i scape de pe buze. i datorau dou sau trei dintre cele mai curtenitoare ghicitori, i bucuria i entuziasmul cu care i aminti i recit oarecum sentimental cunoscuta arad:

after Mr. Elton's return, and being hung over the mantelpiece of the common sitting-room, he got up to look at it, and sighed out his half sentences of admiration just as he ought; and as for Harriet's feelings, they were visibly forming themselves into as strong and steady an attachment as her youth and sort of mind admitted. Emma was soon perfectly satisfied of Mr. Martin's being no otherwise remembered, than as he furnished a contrast with Mr. Elton, of the utmost advantage to the latter. Her views of improving her little friend's mind, by a great deal of useful reading and conversation, had never yet led to more than a few first s, and the intention of going on to-morrow. It was much easier to chat than to study; much pleasanter to let her imagination range and work at Harriet's fortune, than to be labouring to enlarge her comprehension or exercise it on sober facts; and the only literary pursuit which engaged Harriet at present, the only mental provision she was making for the evening of life, was the collecting and transcribing all the riddles of every sort that she could meet with, into a thin quarto of hot-pressed paper, made up by her friend, and ornamented with ciphers and trophies. In this age of literature, such collections on a very grand scale are not uncommon. Miss Nash, head-teacher at Mrs. Goddard's, had written out at least three hundred; and Harriet, who had taken the first hint of it from her, hoped, with Miss Woodhouse's help, to get a great many more. Emma assisted with her invention, memory and taste; and as Harriet wrote a very pretty hand, it was likely to be an arrangement of the first order, in form as well as quantity. Mr. Woodhouse was almost as much interested in the business as the girls, and tried very often to recollect something worth their putting in. "So many clever riddles as there used to be when he was young--he wondered he could not remember them! but he hoped he should in time." And it always ended in "Kitty, a fair but frozen maid." His good friend Perry, too, whom he had spoken to on the subject, did not at present recollect any thing of the riddle kind; but he had desired Perry to be upon the watch, and as he went about so much, something, he thought, might come from that quarter. It was by no means his daughter's wish that the intellects of Highbury in general should be put under requisition. Mr. Elton was the only one whose assistance she asked. He was invited to contribute any really good enigmas, charades, or conundrums that he might recollect; and she had the pleasure of seeing him most intently at work with his recollections; and at the same time, as she could perceive, most earnestly careful that nothing ungallant, nothing that did not breathe a compliment to the sex should pass his lips. They owed to him their two or three politest puzzles; and the joy and exultation with which at last he recalled, and rather 43

Cu prima eu vreau s exclam A doua ce viaa sfrete Ce prima i-a doua unete E-al vieii prea dulce balsam o fcu s-i par realmente ru, dar trebuia s-l informeze c o scriseser deja cu cteva pagini n urm. De ce nu compunei dumneavoastr o arad pentru noi. domnule Elton ? zise ea. Va fi cu siguran ceva original i cred c nu v vine deloc greu. O, nu, n-am scris ceva de acest fel n viaa mea! Lipsit complet de har! i era team c nici mcar domnioara Woodhouse, sau, i aici se opri o clip, domnioara Smith, nu vor putea s-l inspire!" ns, chiar a doua zi, ddu o prob de inspiraie. Fcu o vizit scurt, numai ca s le lase o hrtie care coninea, dup cum spunea el, o ghicitoare pe care un prieten al su o adresase unei domnioare, care era obiectul admiraiei sale, dar care, dup cum Emma deduse imediat din purtarea lui, trebuie s fi fost scris de el nsui. Nu pot s-o ofer pentru colecia domnioarei Smith, zise el. Aparine prietenului meu i nu am dreptul s-o fac public, dar poate c o s v fac plcere s o citii. i vorbea mai mult Emmei dect Harrietei. Vorbea cu mult subneles i i se prea mai uor s se uite n ochii ei dect n ochii prietenei sale. n clipa urmtoare plec. Dup o alt pauz de o clip: Ia-o, zise Emma, zmbind i mpingnd hrtia spre Harriet. E pentru tine. Ia ce-i al tu! Dar Harriet tremura i nu putea s o ating, iar Emma, care nu se ddea niciodat napoi de la aa ceva, fu nevoit s o cerceteze ea nsi: Ctre domnioara... GHICITOARE. Ce poate fi a regilor splendoare i-al lor alai strlucitor n soare Mrirea i puterea laolalt De nobili i de cavaleri urmat. i n virtutea aceluiai cuvnt Puternicul brbat ca frunza-n vnt Se pleac la picioarele acelei Ce-n strlucire e rivala stelei C-un spirit ascuit ghiceti cuvntul! Din dulce ochi d-i dar consimmntul! i arunc ochii pe ea, se gndi puin, nelese despre ce era vorba, i o mai citi o dat ca s fie sigur pe versuri i apoi i-o ddu Harrietei i se aez zmbind pentru sine, spunndu-i n timp ce Harriet se zgia la hrtie complet zpcit, n sperana i prostia ei: Bravo, domnule Elton, ntr-adevr, bravo! Am citit i ghicitori mai proaste. Curte foarte bun aluzie. i face cinste. Asta este ceea ce simi dumneata i o spui destul de limpede:domnioar Smith, dai-mi voie s fiu supusul

sentimentally recited, that well-known charade, My first doth affliction denote, Which my second is destin'd to feel And my whole is the best antidote That affliction to soften and heal.-made her quite sorry to acknowledge that they had transcribed it some pages ago already. "Why will not you write one yourself for us, Mr. Elton?" said she; "that is the only security for its freshness; and nothing could be easier to you." "Oh no! he had never written, hardly ever, any thing of the kind in his life. The stupidest fellow! He was afraid not even Miss Woodhouse"--he stopt a moment--"or Miss Smith could inspire him." The very next day however produced some proof of inspiration. He called for a few moments, just to leave a piece of paper on the table containing, as he said, a charade, which a friend of his had addressed to a young lady, the object of his admiration, but which, from his manner, Emma was immediately convinced must be his own. "I do not offer it for Miss Smith's collection," said he. "Being my friend's, I have no right to expose it in any degree to the public eye, but perhaps you may not dislike looking at it." The speech was more to Emma than to Harriet, which Emma could understand. There was deep consciousness about him, and he found it easier to meet her eye than her friend's. He was gone the next moment:--after another moment's pause, "Take it," said Emma, smiling, and pushing the paper towards Harriet--"it is for you. Take your own." But Harriet was in a tremor, and could not touch it; and Emma, never loth to be first, was obliged to examine it herself. To Miss-CHARADE. My first displays the wealth and pomp of kings, Lords of the earth! their luxury and ease. Another view of man, my second brings, Behold him there, the monarch of the seas! But ah! united, what reverse we have! Man's boasted power and freedom, all are flown; Lord of the earth and sea, he bends a slave, And woman, lovely woman, reigns alone. Thy ready wit the word will soon supply, May its approval beam in that soft eye! She cast her eye over it, pondered, caught the meaning, read it through again to be quite certain, and quite mistress of the lines, and then passing it to Harriet, sat happily smiling, and saying to herself, while Harriet was puzzling over the paper in all the confusion of hope and dulness, "Very well, Mr. Elton, very well indeed. I have read worse charades. Courtship--a very good hint. I give you credit for it. This is feeling your way. This is saying very plainly--`Pray, Miss Smith, give me leave to pay my addresses to you. Approve my 44

dumneavoastr iubitor. Acceptai ghicitoarea i inteniile mele cu o privire. Din dulce ochi d-i dar consimmntul! Asta-i Harriet! Dulce e cel mai bun epitet pentru ochii ei, cel mai potrivit. C-un spirit ascuit ghiceti cuvntul. Hm, Harriet, spirit ascuit! Cu att mai bine! Un brbat trebuie s fie foarte ndrgostit dac spune c Harriet are un spirit ascuit. Ah, domnule Knightley, tare-a mai vrea s auzi asta! Cred c te-ar convinge. O dat n via ar trebui s recunoti c ai greit. Minunat ghicitoare, ntr-adevr, drept la int. n curnd vom ajunge la deznodmnt." Fu nevoit s-i ntrerup irul acestor plcute gnduri, care altfel ar fi putut s continue mult i bine, din cauza ntrebrilor insistente ale Harrietei: Ce-o fi, domnioar Woodhouse, ce-o fi ? N-am idee. Nu pot s ghicesc deloc. Ce poate s fie ? ncercai s ghicii, domnioar Woodhouse! Ajutai-m! N-am vzut niciodat ceva aa de greu! nseamn coroan ? M ntreb cine o fi prietenul i cine e domnioara ? Credei c e bun ? S fie o femeie ? Se pleac la picioarele acelei Ce-n strlucire e rivala stelei. O fi aurul ? Ce poate fi a regilor splendoare ? sau noaptea, sau cerul ? Nu, cer nu are dect o silab! Trebuie s fie foarte grea, altfel n-ar fi adus-o. Oh, domnioar Woodhouse, credei c-o s putem ghici ? Noapte i cer! Ce prostie! Draga mea Harriet, unde ie capul ? Ce rost ar avea s ne aduc o ghicitoare compus de un prieten, despre noapte i cer ? D-mi hrtia i ascult: Ctre domnioara... citete domnioara Smith Ce poate fi a regilor splendoare i-al lor alai strlucitor n soare E deja clar, e vorba de curte. Mrirea i puterea laolalt De nobili i de cavaleri urmat Curte, ct se poate de clar, i acum vine miezul: i n virtutea-aceluiai cuvnt Puternicul brbat ca frunza-n vnt Se pleac la picioarele acelei Ce-n strlucire e rivala stelei. Un compliment ct se poate de potrivit, i acum urmeaz cererea, pe care, drag Harriet, cred c nu e greu s o nelegi. Citete-o n linite. Nu e nici o ndoial c a fost scris pentru tine!

Harriet nu putu rezista la un atare ndemn mbietor. Citi ultimele rnduri i se umplu de freamt i fericire. Nu putea vorbi. Dar nu era nevoie s vorbeasc. Era de ajuns ceea ce simea. Emma vorbi n locul ei: Complimentul are un neles att de limpede i merge

charade and my intentions in the same glance.' May its approval beam in that soft eye! Harriet exactly. Soft is the very word for her eye--of all epithets, the justest that could be given. Thy ready wit the word will soon supply. Humph--Harriet's ready wit! All the better. A man must be very much in love, indeed, to describe her so. Ah! Mr. Knightley, I wish you had the benefit of this; I think this would convince you. For once in your life you would be obliged to own yourself mistaken. An excellent charade indeed! and very much to the purpose. Things must come to a crisis soon now. She was obliged to break off from these very pleasant observations, which were otherwise of a sort to run into great length, by the eagerness of Harriet's wondering questions. "What can it be, Miss Woodhouse?--what can it be? I have not an idea--I cannot guess it in the least. What can it possibly be? Do try to find it out, Miss Woodhouse. Do help me. I never saw any thing so hard. Is it kingdom? I wonder who the friend was--and who could be the young lady. Do you think it is a good one? Can it be woman? And woman, lovely woman, reigns alone. Can it be Neptune? Behold him there, the monarch of the seas! Or a trident? or a mermaid? or a shark? Oh, no! shark is only one syllable. It must be very clever, or he would not have brought it. Oh! Miss Woodhouse, do you think we shall ever find it out?" "Mermaids and sharks! Nonsense! My dear Harriet, what are you thinking of? Where would be the use of his bringing us a charade made by a friend upon a mermaid or a shark? Give me the paper and listen. For Miss ----------, read Miss Smith. My first displays the wealth and pomp of kings, Lords of the earth! their luxury and ease. That is court. Another view of man, my second brings; Behold him there, the monarch of the seas! That is ship;--plain as it can be.--Now for the cream. But ah! united, (courtship, you know,) what reverse we have! Man's boasted power and freedom, all are flown. Lord of the earth and sea, he bends a slave, And woman, lovely woman, reigns alone. A very proper compliment!--and then follows the application, which I think, my dear Harriet, you cannot find much difficulty in comprehending. Read it in comfort to yourself. There can be no doubt of its being written for you and to you." Harriet could not long resist so delightful a persuasion. She read the concluding lines, and was all flutter and happiness. She could not speak. But she was not wanted to speak. It was enough for her to feel. Emma spoke for her. "There is so pointed, and so particular a meaning in this 45

drept la int, zise ea, aa c nu m mai pot ndoi de inteniile domnului Elton. Eti obiectul dragostei sale i n curnd vei avea dovada. tiam c aa are s fie. Dar acum e clar: gndete exact aa cum am dorit eu de cnd te-am cunoscut . Da, Harriet, chiar de la nceput mi-am dorit exact ceea ce s-a ntmplat acum. N-a fi putut spune niciodat dac o dragoste ntre tine i domnul Elton este lucrul cel mai de dorit, sau cel mai firesc. Era pe ct de probabil, pe att de satisfctor. Sunt foarte fericit. Te felicit, draga mea Harriet, din toat inima! Iat o pasiune de care o femeie trebuie s se simt mndr. O cstorie care ofer numai avantaje! i va da tot ce i doreti stim, independen, o cas onorabil , i va consolida poziia printre prietenii ti adevrai, aproape de Hartfield i aproape de mine, iar prietenia noastr va fi venic. Iat o partid de care nu trebuie s roim, nici tu, nici eu. Drag domnioar Woodhouse, i iar, drag domnioar Woodhouse, fu tot ce Harriet putu articula la nceput, printre mbriri clduroase; dar cnd, n fine, ajunser la ceva care aducea mai mult a conversaie, Emma cpt convingerea c prietena ei vedea, simea, anticipa, i amintea, exact ceea ce trebuie n asemenea situaii. Superioritatea domnului Elton era de acum un lucru recunoscut. Orice spunei dumneavoastr este adevrat, strig Harriet, aa c pot s cred i s sper c aa trebuie s fie, dar, altfel, nici nu mi-a fi nchipuit! Nici nu merit eu aa ceva! Domnul Elton, cu care orice fat ar fi bucuroas s se mrite! Toat lumea l vorbete de bine. E o fiin cu totul superioar. Numai versurile astea gingae... Ctre domnioara..." Doamne, ce detept! Chiar mie credei c-mi e adresat ? Asemenea ntrebri nu au nici un rost. E absolut sigur. Ai ncredere n ce-i spun! E un fel de prolog la o pies, un fel de motto la un capitol i n curnd va fi urmat de proz! Nimeni nu s-ar fi ateptat la una ca asta. Sunt sigur c acum o lun nici mie nu mi-ar fi trecut prin cap. Se ntmpl cele mai ciudate lucruri! Cnd o domnioar Smith ntlnete un domn Elton chiar se ntmpl i e ntr-adevr ciudat. E absolut ieit din comun ca un lucru care este evident i n mod concret de dorit, nct aproape i tenteaz pe unii s-l pun la cale, s se ntmple imediat, de la sine. Tu i domnul Elton suntei fcui unul pentru altul, v potrivii minunat ca familie i situaie. Cstoria ta va fi la fel de reuit ca cea de la Randalls. Se pare c plutete ceva n aerul de la Hartfield, care face ca dragostea s se ndrepte exact n direcia care trebuie i i d tocmai cursul dorit. iubirea adevrat nu are cursul lin... Dac operele complete ale lui Shakespeare ar fi editate la Hartfield, ar

compliment," said she, "that I cannot have a doubt as to Mr. Elton's intentions. You are his object--and you will soon receive the completest proof of it. I thought it must be so. I thought I could not be so deceived; but now, it is clear; the state of his mind is as clear and decided, as my wishes on the subject have been ever since I knew you. Yes, Harriet, just so long have I been wanting the very circumstance to happen what has happened. I could never tell whether an attachment between you and Mr. Elton were most desirable or most natural. Its probability and its eligibility have really so equalled each other! I am very happy. I congratulate you, my dear Harriet, with all my heart. This is an attachment which a woman may well feel pride in creating. This is a connexion which offers nothing but good. It will give you every thing that you want-consideration, independence, a proper home--it will fix you in the centre of all your real friends, close to Hartfield and to me, and confirm our intimacy for ever. This, Harriet, is an alliance which can never raise a blush in either of us." "Dear Miss Woodhouse!"--and "Dear Miss Woodhouse," was all that Harriet, with many tender embraces could articulate at first; but when they did arrive at something more like conversation, it was sufficiently clear to her friend that she saw, felt, anticipated, and remembered just as she ought. Mr. Elton's superiority had very ample acknowledgment. "Whatever you say is always right," cried Harriet, "and therefore I suppose, and believe, and hope it must be so; but otherwise I could not have imagined it. It is so much beyond any thing I deserve. Mr. Elton, who might marry any body! There cannot be two opinions about him. He is so very superior. Only think of those sweet verses--`To Miss --------.' Dear me, how clever!--Could it really be meant for me?" "I cannot make a question, or listen to a question about that. It is a certainty. Receive it on my judgment. It is a sort of prologue to the play, a motto to the ; and will be soon followed by matter-of-fact prose." "It is a sort of thing which nobody could have expected. I am sure, a month ago, I had no more idea myself!--The strangest things do take place!" "When Miss Smiths and Mr. Eltons get acquainted--they do indeed--and really it is strange; it is out of the common course that what is so evidently, so palpably desirable--what courts the pre-arrangement of other people, should so immediately shape itself into the proper form. You and Mr. Elton are by situation called together; you belong to one another by every circumstance of your respective homes. Your marrying will be equal to the match at Randalls. There does seem to be a something in the air of Hartfield which gives love exactly the right direction, and sends it into the very channel where it ought to flow. 46

conine o not foarte lung asupra acestui pasaj.

S se ndrgosteasc de mine domnul Elton, tocmai de mine, care nici nu-l cunoteam i nici n-a fi ndrznit s-i vorbesc de Sfntul Mihail. El, cel mai frumos brbat care-a existat vreodat, un om pe care l respect toat lumea, exact ca pe domnul Knightley. E att de simpatizat, c toat lumea spune c mnnc acas numai dac refuz o invitaie, i primete dou, trei n fiecare zi. i e att de minunat n biseric! Domnioara Nash i-a notat toate textele din care a predicat de cnd a venit la Highbury. Doamne! Cnd m gndesc cum lam vzut prima oar! Nu m-am gndit deloc. Surorile Abbot i cu mine am fugit n camera de la strad i ne-am uitat printre jaluzele cnd am auzit c o s treac pe acolo. i domnioara Nash a venit i ne-a certat i ne-a spus s plecm, dar ea a rmas s se uite. Totui, pe mine m-a chemat napoi i m-a lsat s m uit i eu, foarte drgu din partea ei. i ce frumos mi s-a prut! Era bra la bra cu domnul Cole. E o cstorie care va fi pe placul tuturor prietenilor ti, oricum i oricine ar fi ei, dac sunt oameni de bun sim, firete. i nu vom supune purtarea noastr judecii protilor. Cei care vor s te vad fericit n csnicie, pot s fie siguri c alturi de un brbat cu un caracter admirabil vei avea toat fericirea. Cei care vor ca tu s rmi acolo unde ai copilrit i ai nvat pot s fie mulumii c te vei stabili aici. Cei care vor dori, dup cum se spune de obicei, s fii mritat bine, vor fi cu siguran satisfcui de faptul c i se ofer avere, poziie social i posibilitatea de a crete n ochii lumii. Da, foarte adevrat. Ce frumos vorbii! mi face plcere s v ascult. Dumneavoastr nelegei totul, dumneavoastr i domnul Elton suntei unul mai detept ca altul. i ghicitoarea! S fi studiat un an de zile i n-a fi putut scrie aa ceva! Mi-am nchipuit c vrea s-i ncerce priceperea, dup felul cum a refuzat ieri. Cred c este, fr discuie, cea mai bun ghicitoare pe care am citit-o vreodat. E, fr ndoial, ghicitoarea care merge drept la int. E aproape de dou ori mai lung dect toate celelalte. Nu sunt de prere c lungimea e o calitate. Dar asemenea lucruri nu pot fi prea scurte, n general. Harriet era prea atent la ce citea ca s-o mai aud. n mintea ei se nteau cele mai favorabile comparaii: Una e, zise ea imediat, cu obrajii nvpiai, s fii foarte detept, dar nu deosebit, ci ca toat lumea, i, dac ai ceva de spus, s te aezi i s scrii o scrisoare n care s spui numai ce trebuie, pe scurt, i alta e s scrii versuri i ghicitori ca asta! Emma n-ar fi putut s-i doreasc ceva mai spiritual mpotriva domnului Martin.

The course of true love never did run smooth-A Hartfield edition of Shakespeare would have a long note on that passage." "That Mr. Elton should really be in love with me,--me, of all people, who did not know him, to speak to him, at Michaelmas! And he, the very handsomest man that ever was, and a man that every body looks up to, quite like Mr. Knightley! His company so sought after, that every body says he need not eat a single meal by himself if he does not chuse it; that he has more invitations than there are days in the week. And so excellent in the Church! Miss Nash has put down all the texts he has ever preached from since he came to Highbury. Dear me! When I look back to the first time I saw him! How little did I think!--The two Abbots and I ran into the front room and peeped through the blind when we heard he was going by, and Miss Nash came and scolded us away, and staid to look through herself; however, she called me back presently, and let me look too, which was very good-natured. And how beautiful we thought he looked! He was arm-in-arm with Mr. Cole." "This is an alliance which, whoever--whatever your friends may be, must be agreeable to them, provided at least they have common sense; and we are not to be addressing our conduct to fools. If they are anxious to see you happily married, here is a man whose amiable character gives every assurance of it;--if they wish to have you settled in the same country and circle which they have chosen to place you in, here it will be accomplished; and if their only object is that you should, in the common phrase, be well married, here is the comfortable fortune, the respectable establishment, the rise in the world which must satisfy them." "Yes, very true. How nicely you talk; I love to hear you. You understand every thing. You and Mr. Elton are one as clever as the other. This charade!--If I had studied a twelvemonth, I could never have made any thing like it." "I thought he meant to try his skill, by his manner of declining it yesterday." "I do think it is, without exception, the best charade I ever read." "I never read one more to the purpose, certainly." "It is as long again as almost all we have had before." "I do not consider its length as particularly in its favour. Such things in general cannot be too short." Harriet was too intent on the lines to hear. The most satisfactory comparisons were rising in her mind. "It is one thing," said she, presently--her cheeks in a glow-"to have very good sense in a common way, like every body else, and if there is any thing to say, to sit down and write a letter, and say just what you must, in a short way; and another, to write verses and charades like this." Emma could not have desired a more spirited rejection of 47

Ce versuri drglae, continu Harriet, astea, ultimele dou. Dar cum s-i dau napoi hrtia i s-i spun c mi-am dat seama ? Oh, domnioar Woodhouse, ce facem ? Las' pe mine. Tu nu faci nimic. O s dea pe aici n seara asta i i-o voi napoia eu, i o s-i spun ceva, indiferent ce, i tu nu vei fi amestecat. Ochii ti dulci i vor da alt dat consimmntul. Bizuie-te pe mine! Oh, domnioar Woodhouse, ce pcat c nu pot s scriu o ghicitoare att de frumoas n album! Sunt sigur c n-am nici una mcar pe jumtate att de bun. Dac scoi ultimele dou versuri, nu vd de ce n-ai scri-o n album! Da, dar tocmai aceste dou versuri sunt... Sunt cele mai bune. Dar sunt menite numai pentru tine, aa c pstreaz-le numai pentru tine. Sunt frumoase chiar luate separat. Sunt de-sine-stttoare i au nelesul lor. Dar dac le scoi, ghicitoarea nu mai are acelai tlc, rmne o ghicitoare drgu, care poate fi scris n orice album. Crede-m, ,nu trebuie s-i nedrepteti nici ghicitoarea, nici iubirea. Un poet ndrgostit trebuie ncurajat n ambele sensuri, sau n nici unul. D-mi albumul. O scriu eu, ca s nu se bnuiasc nimic despre tine. Harriet se supuse, dei n mintea ei nu putea s deosebeasc cele dou pri ale ghicitorii i nu putea fi sigur dac prietena ei nu copia n album o declaraie de dragoste. Prea o ofrand prea scump pentru a fi vzut de oricine. N-am s mai dau la nimeni albumul, zise ea. Foarte bine, rspunse Emma, e un sentiment firesc, i cu ct dureaz mai mult, cu att mai bine, dup mine. Dar iat c vine tata! Sper c nu te superi dac i citesc i lui ghicitoarea. O s-i fac plcere. Lui i plac lucrurile astea, mai ales cnd sunt un compliment pentru o femeie. Tata e foarte galant cu noi toate. Trebuie s-mi dai voie s i-o citesc. Harriet arta bosumflat. Drag Harriet, nu trebuie s te sinchiseti att de mult de ghicitoarea asta. Dac nelegi prea mult i prea repede, i lai s se vad c i cunoti scopul, i vei trda sentimentele, ceea ce nu se cuvine. Nu te lsa copleit de acest mic tribut de admiraie. Dac el ar fi vrut s fac din asta un secret, n-ar fi adus hrtia n prezena mea. N-ai vzut c mai mult ctre mine a ntins-o dect ctre tine ? S nu exagerm cu povestea asta. A fost destul de mult ncurajat ca s poat continua. Nu e nevoie s ne secm sufletul de suspine pentru ghicitoarea asta. O, nu, sper s nu fiu ridicol. Facei cum dorii. Domnul Woodhouse intr i nu fu deloc greu pentru Emma s aduc vorba despre ghicitoare, pentru c el li se adres

Mr. Martin's prose. "Such sweet lines!" continued Harriet--"these two last!--But how shall I ever be able to return the paper, or say I have found it out?--Oh! Miss Woodhouse, what can we do about that?" "Leave it to me. You do nothing. He will be here this evening, I dare say, and then I will give it him back, and some nonsense or other will pass between us, and you shall not be committed.--Your soft eyes shall chuse their own time for beaming. Trust to me." "Oh! Miss Woodhouse, what a pity that I must not write this beautiful charade into my book! I am sure I have not got one half so good." "Leave out the two last lines, and there is no reason why you should not write it into your book." "Oh! but those two lines are"---"The best of all. Granted;--for private enjoyment; and for private enjoyment keep them. They are not at all the less written you know, because you divide them. The couplet does not cease to be, nor does its meaning change. But take it away, and all appropriation ceases, and a very pretty gallant charade remains, fit for any collection. Depend upon it, he would not like to have his charade slighted, much better than his passion. A poet in love must be encouraged in both capacities, or neither. Give me the book, I will write it down, and then there can be no possible reflection on you." Harriet submitted, though her mind could hardly separate the parts, so as to feel quite sure that her friend were not writing down a declaration of love. It seemed too precious an offering for any degree of publicity. "I shall never let that book go out of my own hands," said she. "Very well," replied Emma; "a most natural feeling; and the longer it lasts, the better I shall be pleased. But here is my father coming: you will not object to my reading the charade to him. It will be giving him so much pleasure! He loves any thing of the sort, and especially any thing that pays woman a compliment. He has the tenderest spirit of gallantry towards us all!--You must let me read it to him." Harriet looked grave. "My dear Harriet, you must not refine too much upon this charade.--You will betray your feelings improperly, if you are too conscious and too quick, and appear to affix more meaning, or even quite all the meaning which may be affixed to it. Do not be overpowered by such a little tribute of admiration. If he had been anxious for secrecy, he would not have left the paper while I was by; but he rather pushed it towards me than towards you. Do not let us be too solemn on the business. He has encouragement enough to proceed, without our sighing out our souls over this charade." "Oh! no--I hope I shall not be ridiculous about it. Do as you please." Mr. Woodhouse came in, and very soon led to the subject 48

aa cum obinuia n ultima vreme: Ei, dragele mele, cum merge treaba cu albumul ? Avei ceva nou ? Da, tat. avem ceva nou s-ti citim. Am gsit o hrtie pe mas azi-diminea, cu o ghicitoare foarte drgu. Cred c vreo zn a lsat-o s cad. Tocmai am copiat-o n album. I-o citi aa cum i plcea lui. ncet i clar. i de dou, trei ori, cu explicaii la fiecare vers i i fcu foarte mare plcere, exact cum se ateptase ea, iar complimentul din final i atrase n mod special admiraia. Ei. da, asta e foarte bine, foarte bine zis! Foarte adevrat! Strlucirea femeii... E o ghicitoare att de frumoas, draga mea, nct nu e greu de neles ce zn a adus-o. Nimeni nu poate scrie att de frumos, n afar de tine, Emma! Emma cltin din cap i zmbi. Dup ce se gndi puin i oft uor, el adug: Ah, e uor s-i dea omul seama cu cine semeni. Mama ta se pricepea aa de bine la lucrurile astea. Dac a avea mcar memoria ei! Dar eu nu-mi aduc aminte nimic. Nici mcar ghicitoarea aceea despre care i-am spus. mi aduc aminte doar de prima strof, dar sunt mai multe: Frumoas fat, dar de ghea, Kitty, Aprinse-n mine focul ce-l deplng. Copilul orb n ajutor chemai, Dei de arcul su mi-e team Cci el m-a sgetat n mai. Asta-i tot ce-mi amintesc, dar tiu c era foarte inteligent. Dar parc spuneai c ai gsit-o. Da, tat, am scris-o pe a doua pagin. Am copiat-o din Viaa monden". A fost scris de Garrick. Da, da, foarte adevrat. Tare-a vrea s mi-o aduc aminte: Frumoas fat, dar de ghea, Kitty. Numele sta m face s m gndesc la biata Isabella. Pentru c era ct pe-aci s-o botezm Ecaterina, ca pe bunica ei. Sper c vine sptmna viitoare. Te-ai gndit, draga mea, unde o s doarm i ce camer aranjm pentru copii ? Da, sigur c da. Ea o s doarm n camera ei, unde doarme de fiecare dat. i avem camera cea mare pentru copii, ca de obicei. De ce s schimbm ? Nu tiu, draga mea, dar e aa de mult de cnd n-au mai fost pe aici, de la Pate, anul trecut, i atunci au stat doar cteva zile. E foarte prost c domnul John Knightley are slujba asta de avocat. Biata Isabella, ce mare pcat c nu st cu noi i ce ru s-i par s n-o mai gseasc pe domnioara Taylor aici! Bine, tat, dar n-o s fie o surpriz! Nu tiu, draga mea, eu cel puin am fost foarte surprins cnd am auzit c se mrit. Trebuie s-i invitm pe doamna i domnul Weston la

again, by the recurrence of his very frequent inquiry of "Well, my dears, how does your book go on?--Have you got any thing fresh?" "Yes, papa; we have something to read you, something quite fresh. A piece of paper was found on the table this morning--(dropt, we suppose, by a fairy)--containing a very pretty charade, and we have just copied it in." She read it to him, just as he liked to have any thing read, slowly and distinctly, and two or three times over, with explanations of every part as she proceeded--and he was very much pleased, and, as she had foreseen, especially struck with the complimentary conclusion. "Aye, that's very just, indeed, that's very properly said. Very true. `Woman, lovely woman.' It is such a pretty charade, my dear, that I can easily guess what fairy brought it.--Nobody could have written so prettily, but you, Emma." Emma only nodded, and smiled.--After a little thinking, and a very tender sigh, he added, "Ah! it is no difficulty to see who you take after! Your dear mother was so clever at all those things! If I had but her memory! But I can remember nothing;--not even that particular riddle which you have heard me mention; I can only recollect the first stanza; and there are several. Kitty, a fair but frozen maid, Kindled a flame I yet deplore, The hood-wink'd boy I called to aid, Though of his near approach afraid, So fatal to my suit before. And that is all that I can recollect of it--but it is very clever all the way through. But I think, my dear, you said you had got it." "Yes, papa, it is written out in our second page. We copied it from the Elegant Extracts. It was Garrick's, you know." "Aye, very true.--I wish I could recollect more of it. Kitty, a fair but frozen maid. The name makes me think of poor Isabella; for she was very near being christened Catherine after her grandmama. I hope we shall have her here next week. Have you thought, my dear, where you shall put her--and what room there will be for the children?" "Oh! yes--she will have her own room, of course; the room she always has;--and there is the nursery for the children,--just as usual, you know. Why should there be any change?" "I do not know, my dear--but it is so long since she was here!--not since last Easter, and then only for a few days.--Mr. John Knightley's being a lawyer is very inconvenient.--Poor Isabella!--she is sadly taken away from us all!--and how sorry she will be when she comes, not to see Miss Taylor here!" "She will not be surprized, papa, at least." "I do not know, my dear. I am sure I was very much surprized when I first heard she was going to be married." "We must ask Mr. and Mrs. Weston to dine with us, while 49

noi n timpul cnd o s fie Isabella aici. Da, draga mea, dac o s avem timp, dar (cu o voce foarte amrt) vine numai pentru o sptmn. N-o s avem timp de nimic. Pcat c nu pot s stea mai mult, dar se pare c nu au ncotro. Domnul John Knightley trebuie s fie n ora pe ziua de douzeci i opt. i trebuie s ne bucurm, tat, c i vor petrece toat sptmn aici i nu se duc dou, trei zile la Donwell Abbey. Domnul Knightley a promis c va renuna n favoarea noastr, pentru Crciunul sta, dei tii bine c pe la el n-au mai fost de i mai mult vreme. Ar fi foarte trist, draga mea, dac ar trebui ca biata Isabella s plece de la Hartfield. Domnul Woodhouse nu era de acord cu preteniile domnului Knightley asupra fratelui su i nu admitea nici un fel de pretenii asupra Isabellei. Rmase pe gnduri cteva clipe, apoi zise: Dar nu vd de ce biata Isabella trebuie s plece odat cu el. Cred, Emma, c am s ncerc s o conving s stea mai mult pe la noi. Ea i copiii pot foarte bine s mai stea. Ah, tat, n-ai neles niciodat i nici nu vei nelege. Isabella nu poate s stea fr soul ei. Era foarte adevrat, fr ndoial. Orict de neplcut i-ar fi fost, domnul Woodhouse nu putu dect s ofteze resemnat .i cnd Emma l vzu att de trist, pentru c fiica lui i iubea brbatul, aduse vorba despre altceva, ca s-l nveseleasc: Harriet va trebui s stea ct se poate de mult pe aici, cnd vine Isabella. Sunt sigur c o s-i plac foarte mult copiii. Suntem foarte mndri de copii, nu-i aa, tat ? Nu tiu care o s i se par mai frumos, Henry, sau John ? Aha, i eu m ntreb. Scumpii de ei, ce bine o s le par s vie aici. Le place foarte mult la Hartfield, Harriet. Desigur, domnule! Nu tiu cui nu i-ar place. Henry e un biat foarte drgu, dar John seamn cu maic-sa. Henry e cel mai mare. I-au pus numele meu, nu pe al lui taic-su. John, cel de-al doilea, poart numele tatlui lor. Unii se mir de asta, dar Isabella a dorit ca primul s poarte numele meu i mie mi s-a prut foarte drgu din partea ei. i e un biat foarte detept. Toi sunt extraordinar de detepi i se poart aa de drgu. Vin la scaunul meu i mi zic: Bunicule, eti aa de bun s-mi dai o bucic de sfoar ?" i ntr-o zi Henry mi-a cerut un cuit, dar i-am spus c nu se poate, cuitele sunt numai pentru bunici. Cred c tatl lor e prea aspru cu ei. i se pare c e aspru, zise Emma, pentru c dumneata eti att de blnd. Dar dac l-ai compara cu ali tai, nu l-ai gsi deloc aspru. Vrea ca bieii lui s fie activi i nvai cu greul i dac nu se poart bine, i mai ceart din cnd n cnd, dar e un tat iubitor, cu siguran domnul John Knightley e un tat iubitor. Copiii l iubesc cu

Isabella is here." "Yes, my dear, if there is time.--But--(in a very depressed tone)--she is coming for only one week. There will not be time for any thing." "It is unfortunate that they cannot stay longer--but it seems a case of necessity. Mr. John Knightley must be in town again on the 28th, and we ought to be thankful, papa, that we are to have the whole of the time they can give to the country, that two or three days are not to be taken out for the Abbey. Mr. Knightley promises to give up his claim this Christmas--though you know it is longer since they were with him, than with us." "It would be very hard, indeed, my dear, if poor Isabella were to be anywhere but at Hartfield." Mr. Woodhouse could never allow for Mr. Knightley's claims on his brother, or any body's claims on Isabella, except his own. He sat musing a little while, and then said, "But I do not see why poor Isabella should be obliged to go back so soon, though he does. I think, Emma, I shall try and persuade her to stay longer with us. She and the children might stay very well." "Ah! papa--that is what you never have been able to accomplish, and I do not think you ever will. Isabella cannot bear to stay behind her husband." This was too true for contradiction. Unwelcome as it was, Mr. Woodhouse could only give a submissive sigh; and as Emma saw his spirits affected by the idea of his daughter's attachment to her husband, she immediately led to such a branch of the subject as must raise them. "Harriet must give us as much of her company as she can while my brother and sister are here. I am sure she will be pleased with the children. We are very proud of the children, are not we, papa? I wonder which she will think the handsomest, Henry or John?" "Aye, I wonder which she will. Poor little dears, how glad they will be to come. They are very fond of being at Hartfield, Harriet." "I dare say they are, sir. I am sure I do not know who is not." "Henry is a fine boy, but John is very like his mama. Henry is the eldest, he was named after me, not after his father. John, the second, is named after his father. Some people are surprized, I believe, that the eldest was not, but Isabella would have him called Henry, which I thought very pretty of her. And he is a very clever boy, indeed. They are all remarkably clever; and they have so many pretty ways. They will come and stand by my chair, and say, `Grandpapa, can you give me a bit of string?' and once Henry asked me for a knife, but I told him knives were only made for grandpapas. I think their father is too rough with them very often." "He appears rough to you," said Emma, "because you are so very gentle yourself; but if you could compare him with other papas, you would not think him rough. He wishes his boys to be active and hardy; and if they misbehave, can give them a sharp word now and then; but he is an affectionate father--certainly Mr. John 50

toii, foarte mult. i pe urm mai vine i unchiul lor, i-i ridic pn n tavan, de i se face fric! Dar le place, tat! Nimic nu le place mai mult. Se bucur aa de tare, nct dac unchiul lor nu ar fi stabilit regula de a-i lua pe rnd cel care ncepe primul n-ar mai ceda locul celui de-al doilea. Ei bine, eu asta nu pot s-neleg. Aa suntem cu toii, tat! Nimeni nu poate nelege plcerile altora. Mai trziu, n aceeai diminea, cnd fetele tocmai se despreau, ca s se pregteasc pentru masa de la ora patru, eroul acelei inimitabile ghicitori i fcu din nou apariia. Harriet se retrase un pas, dar Emma gsi fora de a-l ntmpina cu zmbetul ei obinuit i ochiul ei ptrunztor observ n ochii lui contiina c a fcut un pas, c a aruncat un zar i i nchipuia c acum a venit s vad ce se ntmpl. Motivul lui aparent ns era s ntrebe dac nu ar putea s lipseasc n seara aceea de la Hartfield, dac nu cumva prezena lui e neaprat necesar. Dac acesta era cazul, urma sa renune la orice altceva, dar dac nu, prietenul su, domnul Cole insistase att de mult s-l invite la cin, fcuse atta caz, nct i promisese s vin, dac era eliberat de aici, firete. Emma i mulumi i l ndemn s nu-i dezamgeasc prietenul din cauza lor. Tatl ei avea destui parteneri pentru jocul de cri. El se oferi din nou, ea refuz din nou, i tocmai cnd era gata s se ncline s plece, ea lu de pe mas hrtia i i-o napoie. Ah, iat ghicitoarea pe care ai avut buntatea s ne-o lsai. V mulumesc foarte mult. Ne-a plcut aa de mult, nct ne-am aventurat s-o scriem n albumul domnioarei Smith. Sper c prietenul dumneavoastr nu ne-o va lua n nume de ru. Desigur, nu am transcris dect primele opt versuri. Domnul Elton, n mod vizibil, nu prea tia ce s spun. Prea cam surprins, cam zpcit; spuse ceva despre onoare, arunc o privire spre Emma i Harriet i apoi, vznd albumul pe mas, l lu i l cercet atent. Pentru a risipi stnjeneala momentului, Emma zise, zmbind: Trebuie s-i prezentai scuzele noastre prietenului dumneavoastr, dar o ghicitoare att de bun nu poate fi gustat numai de cteva persoane. Poate fi sigur de bunvoina oricrei femei, dac scrie cu atta curtoazie. ndrznesc a spune, zise domnul Elton, dei nu prea ndrznea, ndrznesc a spune cel puin, dac prietenul meu are aceleai sentimente ca i mine, c nu am nici o ndoial c va fi onorat de preuirea care i se arat micului su acces de inspiraie (uitndu-se la album i punndu-l napoi pe mas). Va considera c e cea mai mare mndrie a vieii sale. Dup aceste cuvinte, se grbi s plece, i bine fcu, pentru c, n ciuda faptului c era foarte simpatic, fcea atta parad n ce spunea, nct Emma abia se inea de

Knightley is an affectionate father. The children are all fond of him." "And then their uncle comes in, and tosses them up to the ceiling in a very frightful way!" "But they like it, papa; there is nothing they like so much. It is such enjoyment to them, that if their uncle did not lay down the rule of their taking turns, whichever began would never give way to the other." "Well, I cannot understand it." "That is the case with us all, papa. One half of the world cannot understand the pleasures of the other." Later in the morning, and just as the girls were going to separate in preparation for the regular four o'clock dinner, the hero of this inimitable charade walked in again. Harriet turned away; but Emma could receive him with the usual smile, and her quick eye soon discerned in his the consciousness of having made a push--of having thrown a die; and she imagined he was come to see how it might turn up. His ostensible reason, however, was to ask whether Mr. Woodhouse's party could be made up in the evening without him, or whether he should be in the smallest degree necessary at Hartfield. If he were, every thing else must give way; but otherwise his friend Cole had been saying so much about his dining with him--had made such a point of it, that he had promised him conditionally to come. Emma thanked him, but could not allow of his disappointing his friend on their account; her father was sure of his rubber. He re-urged--she re-declined; and he seemed then about to make his bow, when taking the paper from the table, she returned it-"Oh! here is the charade you were so obliging as to leave with us; thank you for the sight of it. We admired it so much, that I have ventured to write it into Miss Smith's collection. Your friend will not take it amiss I hope. Of course I have not transcribed beyond the first eight lines." Mr. Elton certainly did not very well know what to say. He looked rather doubtingly--rather confused; said something about "honour,"--glanced at Emma and at Harriet, and then seeing the book open on the table, took it up, and examined it very attentively. With the view of passing off an awkward moment, Emma smilingly said, "You must make my apologies to your friend; but so good a charade must not be confined to one or two. He may be sure of every woman's approbation while he writes with such gallantry." "I have no hesitation in saying," replied Mr. Elton, though hesitating a good deal while he spoke; "I have no hesitation in saying--at least if my friend feels at all as I do--I have not the smallest doubt that, could he see his little effusion honoured as I see it, (looking at the book again, and replacing it on the table), he would consider it as the proudest moment of his life." After this speech he was gone as soon as possible. Emma could not think it too soon; for with all his good and 51

rs. Aa c fugi i ea ca s poat rde n voie, lsnd-o pe Harriet s guste sublimul i gingia plcerii acelei clipe. CAPITOLUL X DEI ERA MIJLOCUL LUI DECEMBRIE, vremea nu fusese att de urt nct s le mpiedice pe tinerele domnioare s ias la plimbare n fiecare zi. n dimineaa urmtoare, Emma trebuia s fac o vizit unei familii srace, cu copii bolnavi, care locuia nu departe de Highbury. Drumul ctre aceast cas izolat trecea pe aleea casei parohiale, o alee care pornea n unghi drept din ulia principal a satului, larg, dei cam neregulat; i cum se poate presupune, aici se afla i binecuvntatul lca al domnului Elton. Trecur pe lng cteva case mici, apoi ddur cu ochii de casa parohial, cam veche i nu prea artoas i aezat mult prea aproape de drum. Nu avea o poziie prea avantajoas, dar fusese nfrumuseat de actualul proprietar; i oricum ar fi fost, cele dou prietene nu puteau s treac pe lng ea fr a ncetini pasul i fr a-i ascui privirile. Emma observ: Iat, acolo te vei muta, tu i albumul tu cu ghicitori, mine, poimine. Iar Harriet: O, ce cas drgu, ce frumos! Uite perdelele galbene care i plac att de mult domnioarei Nash! Nu prea merg pe drumul sta acum, dar atunci voi fi mereu atras ncoace i mi vor deveni foarte familiare toate gardurile, porile, blile i pomii din partea asta a satului. Harriet, dup cte se prea, nu intrase niciodat n casa parohial i era extrem de curioas s vad ce se ascundea n dosul acelor perei. Emma socotea c asta e o dovad de dragoste la fel de gritoare ca i faptul c domnul Elton gsea c Harriet are un spirit ascuit. Tare-a vrea s intrm, zise Emma, dar nu pot gsi nici un pretext, nu e nici o servitoare pe care a putea s-o ntreb despre menajera lui, nu am nici un mesaj de la tata. Se mai gndi puin, dar tot degeaba. Dup cteva minute de tcere, Harriet rencepu discuia, astfel: Vai, domnioar Woodhouse, m tot ntreb, cum, dumneavoastr, care suntei att de frumoas, nu v-ai mritat, .sau cel puin nu v-ai logodit. Emma rse i rspunse: Faptul c sunt frumoas, Harriet, nu e de ajuns s m fac s vreau s m mrit. Trebuie s gsesc frumuseea la alii, sau cel puin la nc o persoan. i nu numai c nu m voi mrita curnd, dar chiar am de gnd s nu m mrit deloc. Ah, aa spunei dumneavoastr, dar eu nu pot s cred. Ar trebui s gsesc pe cineva superior tuturor celor pe care i cunosc, pentru a m lsa ispitit. Domnul

agreeable qualities, there was a sort of parade in his speeches which was very apt to incline her to laugh. She ran away to indulge the inclination, leaving the tender and the sublime of pleasure to Harriet's share. Though now the middle of December, there had yet been no weather to prevent the young ladies from tolerably regular exercise; and on the morrow, Emma had a charitable visit to pay to a poor sick family, who lived a little way out of Highbury. Their road to this detached cottage was down Vicarage Lane, a lane leading at right angles from the broad, though irregular, main street of the place; and, as may be inferred, containing the blessed abode of Mr. Elton. A few inferior dwellings were first to be passed, and then, about a quarter of a mile down the lane rose the Vicarage, an old and not very good house, almost as close to the road as it could be. It had no advantage of situation; but had been very much smartened up by the present proprietor; and, such as it was, there could be no possibility of the two friends passing it without a slackened pace and observing eyes.--Emma's remark was-"There it is. There go you and your riddle-book one of these days."-- Harriet's was-"Oh, what a sweet house!--How very beautiful!--There are the yellow curtains that Miss Nash admires so much." "I do not often walk this way now," said Emma, as they proceeded, "but then there will be an inducement, and I shall gradually get intimately acquainted with all the hedges, gates, pools and pollards of this part of Highbury." Harriet, she found, had never in her life been within side the Vicarage, and her curiosity to see it was so extreme, that, considering exteriors and probabilities, Emma could only class it, as a proof of love, with Mr. Elton's seeing ready wit in her. "I wish we could contrive it," said she; "but I cannot think of any tolerable pretence for going in;--no servant that I want to inquire about of his housekeeper--no message from my father." She pondered, but could think of nothing. After a mutual silence of some minutes, Harriet thus began again-"I do so wonder, Miss Woodhouse, that you should not be married, or going to be married! so charming as you are!"-Emma laughed, and replied, "My being charming, Harriet, is not quite enough to induce me to marry; I must find other people charming--one other person at least. And I am not only, not going to be married, at present, but have very little intention of ever marrying at all." "Ah!--so you say; but I cannot believe it." "I must see somebody very superior to any one I have seen yet, to be tempted; Mr. Elton, you know, (recollecting herself,) is out of the question: and I do not 52

Elton, dup cum tii (regsindu-se), nu intr n discuie; nici nu a vrea s gsesc un asemenea brbat. Prefer s nu fiu ispitit. Realmente, nu pot gsi o situaie mai bun dect a mea. Dac m-a mrita, a regreta probabil. Doamne, ce ciudat s auzi o femeie vorbind astfel! N-am nici unul din motivele care le fac pe femei s doreasc mritiul. Dac m-a ndrgosti, ei, da, ar fi altceva. Dar nu m-am ndrgostit niciodat, probabil nu e felul meu, nu-mi st n fire. i nu cred c m voi ndrgosti vreodat. i fr dragoste, ar fi o prostie s renun la o situaie ca a mea. De avere nu am nevoie, de slujb nu am nevoie, de poziie social nici att! Cred c puine femei mritate sunt att de stpne pe casa soilor lor cum sunt eu la Hartfield i nu m pot atepta c voi fi iubit i preuit mai mult n alt parte, c voi gsi un brbat care s m aprobe ntotdeauna i s m rsfee ca tata. Atunci, vrei s rmnei fat btrn ca domnioara Bates! Asta e cea mai nstrunic idee care putea s-i treac prin cap. Dac a ti c am s ajung aa de proast, mulumit, zmbitoare, plicticoas, fr discernmnt i gata s accept orice, s duc vorba de colo-colo, m-a mrita chiar mine. Dar, ntre noi fie vorba, sunt convins c nu ne vom asemna niciodat, dect prin aceea c suntem nemritate. Totui, o s fii fat btrn, i asta e groaznic! N-are importan, Harriet. N-o s fiu o fat btrn srac i s tii c numai srcia le face de dispreuit pe fetele btrne n ochii lumii. O femeie nemritat, cu bani puini, poate deveni o fat btrn ridicol, foarte antipatic, btaia de joc a copiilor; dar o femeie nemritat cu ceva avere va fi oricnd respectat i poate s fie la fel de inteligent i plcut ca oricare alta. Deosebirea o fac i oamenii cei mai nevinovai .i de bun sim, dei nu s-ar prea, la prima vedere. Un venit mic i ncrete sufletul i te face s ai o fire nesuferit. Acelea care abia au din ce tri i care triesc printre oameni care ,le sunt inferiori pot foarte bine s devin ciclitoare i afurisite. Totui, n-a putea spune asta despre domnioara Bates. Nu este pe gustul meu, pentru c are un suflet prea bun i e prea prostu, dar n general se mpac bine cu toat lumea, dei e nemritat i srac. Srcia, sunt sigur, nu i-a ngustat mintea. Cred c dac ar avea numai un shiling pe lume, ar da cu plcere jumtate din el. i nu-i e nimnui fric de ea, atrage pe toat lumea. Doamne! Dar ce o s facei ? Cum v vei petrece timpul la btrnee ? Dac m cunosc eu bine, drag Harriet, am o minte activ, plin de idei noi, i nu vd de ce la patruzeci sau cincizeci de ani nu a avea aceleai ocupaii ca la douzeci i unu. Voi avea toate perspectivele pe care le au n general femeile, de a-i ocupa ochii, minile, mintea, exact ca acum, sau cu mici deosebiri. Dac desenez mai puin, citesc mai mult, dac m ocup mai puin de muzic,

wish to see any such person. I would rather not be tempted. I cannot really change for the better. If I were to marry, I must expect to repent it." "Dear me!--it is so odd to hear a woman talk so!"-"I have none of the usual inducements of women to marry. Were I to fall in love, indeed, it would be a different thing! but I never have been in love; it is not my way, or my nature; and I do not think I ever shall. And, without love, I am sure I should be a fool to change such a situation as mine. Fortune I do not want; employment I do not want; consequence I do not want: I believe few married women are half as much mistress of their husband's house as I am of Hartfield; and never, never could I expect to be so truly beloved and important; so always first and always right in any man's eyes as I am in my father's." "But then, to be an old maid at last, like Miss Bates!" "That is as formidable an image as you could present, Harriet; and if I thought I should ever be like Miss Bates! so silly--so satisfied-- so smiling--so prosing--so undistinguishing and unfastidious-- and so apt to tell every thing relative to every body about me, I would marry to-morrow. But between us, I am convinced there never can be any likeness, except in being unmarried." "But still, you will be an old maid! and that's so dreadful!" "Never mind, Harriet, I shall not be a poor old maid; and it is poverty only which makes celibacy contemptible to a generous public! A single woman, with a very narrow income, must be a ridiculous, disagreeable old maid! the proper sport of boys and girls, but a single woman, of good fortune, is always respectable, and may be as sensible and pleasant as any body else. And the distinction is not quite so much against the candour and common sense of the world as appears at first; for a very narrow income has a tendency to contract the mind, and sour the temper. Those who can barely live, and who live perforce in a very small, and generally very inferior, society, may well be illiberal and cross. This does not apply, however, to Miss Bates; she is only too good natured and too silly to suit me; but, in general, she is very much to the taste of every body, though single and though poor. Poverty certainly has not contracted her mind: I really believe, if she had only a shilling in the world, she would be very likely to give away sixpence of it; and nobody is afraid of her: that is a great charm." "Dear me! but what shall you do? how shall you employ yourself when you grow old?" "If I know myself, Harriet, mine is an active, busy mind, with a great many independent resources; and I do not perceive why I should be more in want of employment at forty or fifty than one-and-twenty. Woman's usual occupations of hand and mind will be as open to me then as they are now; or with no important variation. If I draw less, I shall read more; if I give up music, I shall take to carpet-work. And as for objects of 53

iau n mn o custur. Ct privete interesul i afeciunea, a cror lips le pune n inferioritate pe femeile nemritate i e cu adevrat cel mai mare ru, voi avea cui s le dedic, copiilor surorii mele, pe care i iubesc att de mult. Cred c-mi vor oferi toate bucuriile de care are nevoie o femeie care mbtrnete. Voi avea destule sperane i destule griji i dei nu-l voi iubi pe nici unul exact ca o mam cred c e mai bine aa, fr prea mult cldur i orbire. Nepoii i nepoatele mele! O s invit des cte o nepoat pe aici. O tii pe nepoata domnioarei Bates ? Adic, tiu c trebuie s-o fi vzut, dar v cunoatei ? O, da, suntem ntotdeauna obligate s ne cunoatem, ori de cte ori vine la Highbury. Apropo, povestea asta e de ajuns s te vindece de a te mai luda cu o nepoat! Fereasc Dumnezeu s-ajung s plictisesc oamenii vorbind despre toi nepoii mei la un loc jumtate din ct vorbete ea despre Jane Fairfax. i-e grea numai la numele de Jane Fairfax. Fiecare scrisoare a ei e citit de cel puin patruzeci de ori, complimentele pe care le transmite prietenilor fac de trei patru ori ocolul satului i dac i trimite mtui-si un tipar de burtier sau tricoteaz o pereche de jartiere pentru bunic-sa nu se mai vorbete despre nimic altceva, timp de o lun. i vreau numai binele Janei Fairfax, dar m plictisete de moarte. Se apropiau acum de casa oamenilor la care se duceau i trebuir s pun capt flecrelii. Emma era foarte miloas i necazurile sracilor gseau la ea o alinare, o vorb bun, un sfat dat cu rbdare i oricnd, bani, oferii cu generozitate. i nelegea foarte bine, nu avea idei romantice despre virtutea acelora care nu putuser beneficia de educaie, srea s-i ajute la necaz, cu mult bunvoin i cu nelepciune. n cazul de fa, boala i srcia mergeau mpreun i, dup ce zbovi destul pentru a-i uura i a le da sfaturi, plec din cas att de micat de ceea ce vzuse, nct i spuse Harrietei: E bine, Harriet, s vezi din cnd n cnd aa ceva. Toate celelalte lucruri ncep s par nite fleacuri. Acum, am impresia c nu m voi gndi dect la aceti biei oameni, toat ziua. i, totui, cine tie ct de repede mi vor pieri din minte ? Foarte adevrat. Bieii oameni! Nu te poi gndi la nimic altceva! i, zu, nu cred c-i voi uita repede, zise Emma, trecnd peste gardul scund i scria care era la captul potecii nguste i alunecoase ducnd din grdin spre uli. Nu cred c voi uita, zise, oprindu-se s se mai uite o dat la mizeria care nconjura locul i s-i aminteasc mizeria i mai mare dinuntru.

interest, objects for the affections, which is in truth the great point of inferiority, the want of which is really the great evil to be avoided in not marrying, I shall be very well off, with all the children of a sister I love so much, to care about. There will be enough of them, in all probability, to supply every sort of sensation that declining life can need. There will be enough for every hope and every fear; and though my attachment to none can equal that of a parent, it suits my ideas of comfort better than what is warmer and blinder. My nephews and nieces!--I shall often have a niece with me." "Do you know Miss Bates's niece? That is, I know you must have seen her a hundred times--but are you acquainted?" "Oh! yes; we are always forced to be acquainted whenever she comes to Highbury. By the bye, that is almost enough to put one out of conceit with a niece. Heaven forbid! at least, that I should ever bore people half so much about all the Knightleys together, as she does about Jane Fairfax. One is sick of the very name of Jane Fairfax. Every letter from her is read forty times over; her compliments to all friends go round and round again; and if she does but send her aunt the pattern of a stomacher, or knit a pair of garters for her grandmother, one hears of nothing else for a month. I wish Jane Fairfax very well; but she tires me to death." They were now approaching the cottage, and all idle topics were superseded. Emma was very compassionate; and the distresses of the poor were as sure of relief from her personal attention and kindness, her counsel and her patience, as from her purse. She understood their ways, could allow for their ignorance and their temptations, had no romantic expectations of extraordinary virtue from those for whom education had done so little; entered into their troubles with ready sympathy, and always gave her assistance with as much intelligence as good-will. In the present instance, it was sickness and poverty together which she came to visit; and after remaining there as long as she could give comfort or advice, she quitted the cottage with such an impression of the scene as made her say to Harriet, as they walked away, "These are the sights, Harriet, to do one good. How trifling they make every thing else appear!--I feel now as if I could think of nothing but these poor creatures all the rest of the day; and yet, who can say how soon it may all vanish from my mind?" "Very true," said Harriet. "Poor creatures! one can think of nothing else." "And really, I do not think the impression will soon be over," said Emma, as she crossed the low hedge, and tottering footstep which ended the narrow, slippery path through the cottage garden, and brought them into the lane again. "I do not think it will," stopping to look once more at all the outward wretchedness of the place, and recall the still greater within. 54

O, Doamne, nu, zise tovara ei de drum. Merser mai departe. Ulia cotea puin i cnd trecur de cotitur, domnul Elton apru n faa lor i att de aproape nct Emma abia avu timp s spun: Ah, Harriet, iat ceva care o s ne pun la ncercare dorina de a ne gndi la binele altora; (zmbind) cred c, la urma urmei, dac i-a alinat pe cei n suferin, caritatea i-a fcut datoria. Dac sentimentele noastre fa de cei oropsii se manifest prin a face tot ceea ce putem pentru ei, restul e romantism curat i nu mai are rost. Harriet avu numai timpul s rspund: O, Doamne, da, i tnrul era deja lng ele. Totui, nevoile i suferinele bieilor oameni fur primul subiect de conversaie. i el dorise s-i viziteze. Dar acum i va amna vizita. Avur totui un schimb de preri cu privire la ce se putea face i ce trebuia fcut. Apoi, domnul Elton se ntoarse din drum pentru a le conduce. S se ntlneasc pe acelai drum, venind n ajutorul sracilor ? Asta va face s creasc iubirea amndorura. Nu m-a mira dac ar provoca o declaraie. Aa ar trebui, dac n-a fi eu de fa. Tare-a vrea s fiu acum n alt parte." Dornic s se ndeprteze ct mai mult de ei, o lu pe o potec urcnd ceva mai sus de drum i lsndu-i singuri pe ulia principal. Dar nu trecuser dou minute, c obinuina Harrietei de a fi dependent i de a imita o fcu s urce i ea, i n curnd cei doi erau n spatele Emmei. Asta era prea de tot; se opri imediat, prefcnduse c are ceva de fcut la iretul ghetei i aplecndu-se ocup toat poteca i-i rug s mearg mai departe. Numai un minut i va veni i ea. Fcur ce li se ceruse, i n momentul cnd i spunea c se ocupase destul timp de gheat gsi fericitul prilej s mai fie reinut de una din fetiele familiei pe care tocmai o vizitase. Fetia pornise cu ulcica ei s ia nite ciorb de la Hartfield, iar Emma era de-a dreptul ncntat: era ct se poate de firesc s mearg cu fetia i s vorbeasc, s-i pun ntrebri, sau, ar fi fost ct se poate de firesc dac ea nu ar fi avut nici un gnd ascuns, n felul acesta, cei doi puteau s nainteze fr a fi obligai s o atepte. Totui, i ajunse din urm, fr s vrea, pentru c fetia mergea repede, iar ei destul de ncet i ea fu cu att mai ngrijorat cu ct prea a-i fi ntrerupt dintr-o conversaie care-i interesa pe amndoi. Domnul Elton vorbea plin de nsufleire, iar Harriet asculta cu plcere i atenie, iar Emma, care o lsase pe feti s mearg nainte, se ntreba cum s fac s-i mai lase singuri, cnd amndoi se uitar napoi s vad ce e cu ea, i fu nevoit s li se alture. Domnul Elton mai vorbea nc, prins n nite amnunte interesante, i se simi cam dezamgit cnd vzu c i povestea frumoasei lui nsoitoare despre petrecerea de la

"Oh! dear, no," said her companion. They walked on. The lane made a slight bend; and when that bend was passed, Mr. Elton was immediately in sight; and so near as to give Emma time only to say farther, "Ah! Harriet, here comes a very sudden trial of our stability in good thoughts. Well, (smiling,) I hope it may be allowed that if compassion has produced exertion and relief to the sufferers, it has done all that is truly important. If we feel for the wretched, enough to do all we can for them, the rest is empty sympathy, only distressing to ourselves." Harriet could just answer, "Oh! dear, yes," before the gentleman joined them. The wants and sufferings of the poor family, however, were the first subject on meeting. He had been going to call on them. His visit he would now defer; but they had a very interesting parley about what could be done and should be done. Mr. Elton then turned back to accompany them. "To fall in with each other on such an errand as this," thought Emma; "to meet in a charitable scheme; this will bring a great increase of love on each side. I should not wonder if it were to bring on the declaration. It must, if I were not here. I wish I were anywhere else." Anxious to separate herself from them as far as she could, she soon afterwards took possession of a narrow footpath, a little raised on one side of the lane, leaving them together in the main road. But she had not been there two minutes when she found that Harriet's habits of dependence and imitation were bringing her up too, and that, in short, they would both be soon after her. This would not do; she immediately stopped, under pretence of having some alteration to make in the lacing of her half-boot, and stooping down in complete occupation of the footpath, begged them to have the goodness to walk on, and she would follow in half a minute. They did as they were desired; and by the time she judged it reasonable to have done with her boot, she had the comfort of farther delay in her power, being overtaken by a child from the cottage, setting out, according to orders, with her pitcher, to fetch broth from Hartfield. To walk by the side of this child, and talk to and question her, was the most natural thing in the world, or would have been the most natural, had she been acting just then without design; and by this means the others were still able to keep ahead, without any obligation of waiting for her. She gained on them, however, involuntarily: the child's pace was quick, and theirs rather slow; and she was the more concerned at it, from their being evidently in a conversation which interested them. Mr. Elton was speaking with animation, Harriet listening with a very pleased attention; and Emma, having sent the child on, was beginning to think how she might draw back a little more, when they both looked around, and she was obliged to join them. Mr. Elton was still talking, still engaged in some interesting detail; and Emma experienced some


prietenul su Cole i c nu va scpa nici ea de brnza de Stilton, untul, elina, sfecla i tot desertul care fuseser servite la sus amintita petrecere.

disappointment when she found that he was only giving his fair companion an account of the yesterday's party at his friend Cole's, and that she was come in herself for the Stilton cheese, the north Wiltshire, the butter, the Asta ar fi dus la ceva mai mult, desigur, se consol ea, cellery, the beet-root, and all the dessert. orice poate fi un punct de interes pentru doi "This would soon have led to something better, of course," ndrgostii i orice poate servi drept introducere la ceva was her consoling reflection; "any thing interests mai aproape de inim. Dac-a fi putut s-i las mai mult between those who love; and any thing will serve as singuri!" introduction to what is near the heart. If I could but have kept longer away!" Mergeau acum cu toii linitii, apropiindu-se de casa They now walked on together quietly, till within view of the parohial, cnd Emma fu cuprins brusc de hotrrea ca vicarage pales, when a sudden resolution, of at cel puin s-i dea Harrietei ocazia s intre, drept care gsi least getting Harriet into the house, made her again find din nou ceva de fcut la ghea i rmase n urm s-o something very much amiss about her boot, and fall aranjeze. Apoi rupse iretul i, dnd dovad de o mare behind to arrange it once more. She then broke the lace off pricepere, l arunc n an. i rug s se opreasc i short, and dexterously throwing it into a ditch, was anun c nu poate s fac nimic pentru a fi n stare s presently obliged to entreat them to stop, and mearg mai departe fr dificultate. acknowledged her inability to put herself to rights so as to be Mi s-a rupt iretul, zise ea, i nu tiu cum o s m able to walk home in tolerable comfort. descurc. Sunt un tovar de drum cam neplcut pentru voi "Part of my lace is gone," said she, "and I do not know how I doi, dar sper c nu voi fi totdeauna att de prost echipat. am to contrive. I really am a most troublesome Domnule Elton, m vd nevoit s v cer permisiunea companion to you both, but I hope I am not often so ills ne oprim la dumneavoastr acas i s-o rugm pe equipped. Mr. Elton, I must beg leave to stop at your menajer, poate are o bucat de panglic sau sfoar, orice, house, and ask your housekeeper for a bit of ribband or s-mi leg gheata! string, or any thing just to keep my boot on." Domnul Elton ncepu s radieze de fericire cnd auzi Mr. Elton looked all happiness at this proposition; and aceast propunere i nimeni nu l-ar fi putut ntrece n nothing could exceed his alertness and attention in atenia i solicitudinea cu care le conduse n cas, fcnd conducting them into his house and endeavouring to make totul ca ele s se simt bine. Camera n care intrar era every thing appear to advantage. The room they cea n care sttea el majoritatea timpului i avea ferestrele were taken into was the one he chiefly occupied, and spre strad; n spatele ei, mai era o camer cu care looking forwards; behind it was another with which it comunica. Ua dintre ele era deschis i Emma intr acolo immediately communicated; the door between them was cu menajera pentru a se ocupa amndou de gheat. open, and Emma passed into it with the housekeeper Trebuia s lase ua ntredeschis, aa cum o gsise, dar ar to receive her assistance in the most comfortable manner. fi vrut din toat inima ca domnul Elton s-o nchid. She was obliged to leave the door ajar as she found Dar domnul Elton n-o nchise i rmase aa. Spera ns c, it; but she fully intended that Mr. Elton should close it. It was fcnd-o pe menajer s vorbeasc mereu, s-i ofere not closed, however, it still remained ajar; but lui condiiile de a trece la subiect n camera de alturi. by engaging the housekeeper in incessant conversation, she Zece minute n ir nu se auzi dect vocea ei. Nu putea pre- hoped to make it practicable for him to chuse his lungi povestea asta la infinit i fu nevoit s termine cu own subject in the adjoining room. For ten minutes she gheata i s-i fac apariia. could hear nothing but herself. It could be protracted no longer. She was then obliged to be finished, and make ndrgostiii stteau mpreun la una din ferestre. her appearance. Aparenele erau destul de ncurajatoare i Emma simi The lovers were standing together at one of the windows. It satisfacia de a fi complotat cu succes. Dar nu fusese de had a most favourable aspect; and, for half a ajuns, nu-i fcuse declaraia. Fusese foarte drgu, minute, Emma felt the glory of having schemed successfully. ncnttor. But it would not do; he had not come to the i spusese Harrietei c le vzuse trecnd i le urmase point. He had been most agreeable, most delightful; he had dinadins; lsase s-i scape i alte aluzii, dar nu told Harriet that he had seen them go by, and had spusese nimic serios. purposely followed them; other little gallantries and E prudent, foarte prudent, gndi Emma. nainteaz pas cu allusions had been dropt, but nothing serious. pas i nu risc nimic pn nu e "Cautious, very cautious," thought Emma; "he advances inch sigur." by inch, and will hazard nothing till he believes Totui, dei nu reuise cu totul prin stratagema ei himself secure." ingenioas, nu putea dect s-i aduc laude pentru c le Still, however, though every thing had not been 56

dduse celor doi prilejul s se bucure i asta va conduce la marele eveniment.

accomplished by her ingenious device, she could not but flatter herself that it had been the occasion of much present enjoyment to both, and must be leading them CAPITOLUL XI forward to the great event. DE ACUM, EMMA TREBUIA SA-L LASE PE domnul Elton s Mr. Elton must now be left to himself. It was no longer in se descurce singur. Nu mai sttea n puterile Emma's power to superintend his happiness or ei s aib grij de fericirea lui i s vin n ntmpinarea quicken his measures. The coming of her sister's family was aciunilor sale. Sosirea familiei surorii ei era att de so very near at hand, that first in anticipation, and apropiat, nct pregtirile i vizita propriu-zis deveniser then in reality, it became henceforth her prime object of obiectul principal al interesului ei; i n timpul celor interest; and during the ten days of their stay at zece zile ale ederii lor la Hartfield, nimeni nu s-ar fi Hartfield it was not to be expected--she did not herself ateptat dealtfel nici ea nu se atepta s-i poat expect-- that any thing beyond occasional, fortuitous permite mai mult dect s-i ncurajeze din cnd n cnd, i assistance could be afforded by her to the lovers. They might numai dac se va ivi ocazia, pe cei doi ndrgostii. advance rapidly if they would, however; they Puteau s nainteze rapid dac voiau, trebuiau s must advance somehow or other whether they would or no. nainteze ntr-un fel sau altul, fie c voiau, fie c nu. Nici She hardly wished to have more leisure for them. nu-i dorea s aib prea mult rgaz pentru ei. Sunt unii There are people, who the more you do for them, the less oameni care dac sunt prea mult ajutai nu se mai they will do for themselves. ostenesc deloc pentru propriul lor interes. Mr. and Mrs. John Knightley, from having been longer than Domnul i doamna John Knightley, pentru c lipsiser mai usual absent from Surry, were exciting of course mult din Surrey dect de obicei, o interesau n cel rather more than the usual interest. Till this year, every long mai nalt grad. Pn anul acesta, toate vacanele lungi i le vacation since their marriage had been divided mpreau ntre Hartfield i Donwell Abbey, dar n between Hartfield and Donwell Abbey; but all the holidays toamna aceasta i petrecuser toat vacana la mare, cu of this autumn had been given to sea-bathing for copiii, aa c trecuse mult timp de cnd nu-i vizitaser the children, and it was therefore many months since they rudele din Surrey i domnul Woodhouse nu-i vzuse chiar had been seen in a regular way by their Surry deloc, pentru c nimeni nu-l putea hotr s mearg connexions, or seen at all by Mr. Woodhouse, who could not pn la Londra nici mcar de dragul bietei Isabella". Din be induced to get so far as London, even for aceast cauz, el era acum cel mai fericit i mai poor Isabella's sake; and who consequently was now most emoionat n ateptarea acestei mult prea scurte vizite. nervously and apprehensively happy in forestalling Era extrem de ngrijorat de greutile cltoriei pentru this too short visit. fiica sa i cu att mai mult de oboseala propriilor si cai He thought much of the evils of the journey for her, and not i a vizitiului, care urmau s aduc pe civa dintre ei pe o a little of the fatigues of his own horses and poriune din drum. coachman who were to bring some of the party the last half Dar nu avea de ce s se team, cele of the way; but his alarms were needless; the aisprezece mile fur strbtute cu bine i doamna i sixteen miles being happily accomplished, and Mr. and Mrs. domnul John Knightley cu cei cinci copii ai lor i un numr John Knightley, their five children, and a corespunztor de doici competente sosir sntoi la competent number of nursery-maids, all reaching Hartfield Hartfield. in safety. The bustle and joy of such an arrival, the nvlmeala i bucuria care deveneau inevitabile cnd many to be talked to, welcomed, encouraged, and variously soseau att de muli oaspei, crora trebuia s li se dispersed and disposed of, produced a noise and vorbeasc, s li se ureze bun venit, s li se dea curaj i un confusion which his nerves could not have borne under any loc pentru a-i lsa bagajele, produceau atta zgomot i other cause, nor have endured much longer even zpceal c nervii si nu ar fi suportat aa ceva sub nici un for this; but the ways of Hartfield and the feelings of her alt motiv, i nici pentru acesta nu puteau rezista prea father were so respected by Mrs. John Knightley, that mult; dar rnduielile de la Hartfield i sentimentele tatlui in spite of maternal solicitude for the immediate enjoyment ei erau respectate cu atta sfinenie de doamna John of her little ones, and for their having instantly all Knightley, nct, n ciuda grijii de mam pentru micuii ei, the liberty and attendance, all the eating and drinking, and care trebuiau s se bucure de tot confortul, libertatea sleeping and playing, which they could possibly i atenia celor din jur, s mnnce, s bea, s se joace sau wish for, without the smallest delay, the children were never s doarm, dup cum i doreau, fr cea mai mic allowed to be long a disturbance to him, either in ntrziere, copiilor nu li se ddea voie s-l deranjeze prea themselves or in any restless attendance on them. mult vreme prin prezena lor sau prin atenia pe care iMrs. John Knightley was a pretty, elegant little woman, of o solicitau. gentle, quiet manners, and a disposition remarkably Doamna John Knightley era o femeie drgu i distins, amiable and affectionate; wrapt up in her family; a devoted care se purta cu blndee i calm, atrgea simpatia wife, a doating mother, and so tenderly attached to 57

tuturor i o oferea tuturor pe a sa. Era cu totul absorbit de viaa ei de familie, soie devotat i mam afectuoas. i iubea tatl i sora cu atta cldur nct numai dragostea pentru soul ei putea fi socotit mai fierbinte. Nu era o femeie deosebit de inteligent sau plin de spontaneitate i, pentru c-i semna tatlui ei, i motenise i constituia slab. Avea o sntate fragil i era din caleafar de grijulie cu copiii, ii era team s nu se mbolnveasc i l aprecia pe domnul Wingfield al ei din ora tot att de mult ct l aprecia tatl ei pe domnul Perry. Semnau i prin bunvoina general i stima pentru orice veche cunotin. Domnul John Knightley era un brbat nalt, cu alur de gentleman, i foarte detept, cu perspective n carier. Era un om respectabil i bun gospodar, dar se purta cu oarecare rezerv, ceea ce fcea s nu fie chiar pe placul tuturor i uneori putea s-i ias din fire. Nu era un om fnos i nu se supra des i din nimic pentru a merita un atare repro, dar nu avea o fire din cele mai blnde. i, cu o asemenea soie, care l adora, era imposibil ca un cusur de acest fel s nu se accentueze. Blndeea ei exagerat l scotea din fire. Dispunea de toat claritatea i repeziciunea minii care i lipseau ei i putea uneori s o jigneasc cu o vorb sau un gest pripit. Nu fcea parte dintre favoriii frumoasei sale cumnate. Ei nu-i scpa nici un defect al lui. Ea nelegea repede jignirile aduse Isabellei, pe care aceasta le trecea cu vederea. Poate c i Emma i-ar fi trecut cu vederea mai multe dac s-ar fi purtat mai curtenitor cu ea, dar el se purta numai ca un frate i un prieten amabil, fr s o laude i fr s fie orb la scderile ei. Dar, oricte complimente i-ar fi fcut, Emma tot nu i-ar fi iertat cusurul cel mai mare pe care l avea n ochii ei, acela c uneori nu ddea dovad de respect i rbdare fa de domnul Woodhouse. n aceast privin nu era deloc la nlime. Ciudeniile domnului Woodhouse, agitaia sa continu i provocau cteodat un protest sau un rspuns zeflemisitor, ambele ct se poate de prost venite. Asta nu se ntmpla totui prea des, pentru c domnul John Knightley avea mult stim pentru socrul su i tia foarte bine ce i se cuvine. Dar, dup prerea Emmei, era prea des, mai ales c ea simea i era lovit de o jignire chiar dac aceasta nu era rostit. Totui, la nceputul fiecrei vizite, lucrurile se desfurau destul de bine i, cum de data asta timpul era foarte scurt, puteau spera c totul va decurge n cea mai perfect armonie. De abia se aezaser i se linitiser puin, c domnul Woodhouse, cltinndu-i capul melancolic i oftnd, atrase atenia fiicei sale asupra tristei schimbri care survenise la Hartfield de cnd fusese ea ultima oar acolo. Ah, draga mea, zise el. Biata domnioar Taylor! Trist ntmplare! Ah, da, tat, strig ea, gata s-l comptimeasc. Probabil c-i duci lipsa! i Emma! Ce pierdere groaznic

her father and sister that, but for these higher ties, a warmer love might have seemed impossible. She could never see a fault in any of them. She was not a woman of strong understanding or any quickness; and with this resemblance of her father, she inherited also much of his constitution; was delicate in her own health, over-careful of that of her children, had many fears and many nerves, and was as fond of her own Mr. Wingfield in town as her father could be of Mr. Perry. They were alike too, in a general benevolence of temper, and a strong habit of regard for every old acquaintance. Mr. John Knightley was a tall, gentleman-like, and very clever man; rising in his profession, domestic, and respectable in his private character; but with reserved manners which prevented his being generally pleasing; and capable of being sometimes out of humour. He was not an ill-tempered man, not so often unreasonably cross as to deserve such a reproach; but his temper was not his great perfection; and, indeed, with such a worshipping wife, it was hardly possible that any natural defects in it should not be increased. The extreme sweetness of her temper must hurt his. He had all the clearness and quickness of mind which she wanted, and he could sometimes act an ungracious, or say a severe thing. He was not a great favourite with his fair sister-in-law. Nothing wrong in him escaped her. She was quick in feeling the little injuries to Isabella, which Isabella never felt herself. Perhaps she might have passed over more had his manners been flattering to Isabella's sister, but they were only those of a calmly kind brother and friend, without praise and without blindness; but hardly any degree of personal compliment could have made her regardless of that greatest fault of all in her eyes which he sometimes fell into, the want of respectful forbearance towards her father. There he had not always the patience that could have been wished. Mr. Woodhouse's peculiarities and fidgetiness were sometimes provoking him to a rational remonstrance or sharp retort equally ill-bestowed. It did not often happen; for Mr. John Knightley had really a great regard for his father-in-law, and generally a strong sense of what was due to him; but it was too often for Emma's charity, especially as there was all the pain of apprehension frequently to be endured, though the offence came not. The beginning, however, of every visit displayed none but the properest feelings, and this being of necessity so short might be hoped to pass away in unsullied cordiality. They had not been long seated and composed when Mr. Woodhouse, with a melancholy shake of the head and a sigh, called his daughter's attention to the sad change at Hartfield since she had been there last. "Ah, my dear," said he, "poor Miss Taylor--It is a grievous business." "Oh yes, sir," cried she with ready sympathy, "how you must miss her! And dear Emma, too!--What a


pentru amndoi. Mi-a prut aa de ru pentru voi. Nu-mi pot nchipui cum v descurcai fr ea. Trist schimbare, ntr-adevr. Dar sper c ei o duc foarte bine, tat! Foarte bine, draga mea, sper c foarte bine. Nu tiu, dar ea pare s se simt bine prin prile acelea. Aici, domnul John Knightley o ntreb ncet pe Emma dac exist vreo ndoial n ce privete aerul de la Randalls. O, nu, nici cea mai mic. N-am vzut-o pe doamna Weston niciodat artnd aa de bine. Tata vorbete de propriile lui regrete. Asta le face cinste la amndoi, rspunse el amabil. i o vedei destul de des, tat ? ntreb Isabella pe un ton plngre, care se potrivea foarte bine cu dispoziia tatlui ei. Domnul Woodhouse ovi. Nu att de des ct a dori, draga mea. Ah, tat, de cnd s-a cstorit a fost o singur zi n care nu i-am vzut. n fiecare zi, n afar de una singur, dimineaa sau dup-amiaza, i-am vzut, fie pe domnul fie pe doamna Weston, dar n general pe amndoi, Isabella, mai mult pe aici. Sunt foarte, foarte drgui i vin mereu. Domnul Weston, zu, e la fel de drgu ca i dnsa. Tat, dac vorbeti cu atta disperare, Isabella o si fac o idee fals despre noi. Toat lumea tie c ducem lipsa domnioarei Taylor, dar toat lumea trebuie s afle c domnul i doamna Weston fac totul ca s ne fac suferina mai uoar, exact aa cum ne ateptam ceea ce e adevrul adevrat. Exact aa cum se cuvine, zise domnul John Knightley, i exact aa cum speram, dup scrisorile tale. Dorina ei de a-i arta atenie nu poate fi pus la ndoial i faptul c el e un brbat amabil i prietenos uureaz mult lucrurile. ntotdeauna i-am spus, iubito, c nu cred ca la Hartfield lucrurile s se fi schimbat aa de mult n ru. Acum, c-i spune i Emma, sper c o s fii mulumit. Ei, da, desigur, zise domnul Woodhouse, da, cu siguran, nu pot s neg c doamna Weston, biata doamn Weston, vine s ne vad destul de des; dar, pe urm, e nevoit s plece din nou. Ar fi foarte greu pentru domnul Weston dac n-ar pleca. Mereu uii de bietul domn Weston. Cred, ntr-adevr, zise domnul John Knightley, amabil, c domnul Weston are unele drepturi. Tu i cu mine, Emma, ne vom lua ndrzneala s fim de partea bietului so. Eu fiind so i tu nefiind soie, drepturile brbatului ne sunt la fel de clare. Ct despre Isabella, e mritat de atta vreme, nct ar fi dispus s se dispenseze de orice domn ct mai mult timp posibil. Eu, dragostea mea ? strig soia sa auzind i nelegnd numai n parte. Vorbeti despre mine ? Sunt sigur c nimeni nu se cade i nu poate s fie mai mare aprtor al csniciei dect mine i dac n-ar fi fost vorba de

dreadful loss to you both!-- I have been so grieved for you.--I could not imagine how you could possibly do without her.--It is a sad change indeed.--But I hope she is pretty well, sir." "Pretty well, my dear--I hope--pretty well.--I do not know but that the place agrees with her tolerably." Mr. John Knightley here asked Emma quietly whether there were any doubts of the air of Randalls. "Oh! no--none in the least. I never saw Mrs. Weston better in my life-- never looking so well. Papa is only speaking his own regret." "Very much to the honour of both," was the handsome reply. "And do you see her, sir, tolerably often?" asked Isabella in the plaintive tone which just suited her father. Mr. Woodhouse hesitated.--"Not near so often, my dear, as I could wish." "Oh! papa, we have missed seeing them but one entire day since they married. Either in the morning or evening of every day, excepting one, have we seen either Mr. Weston or Mrs. Weston, and generally both, either at Randalls or here--and as you may suppose, Isabella, most frequently here. They are very, very kind in their visits. Mr. Weston is really as kind as herself. Papa, if you speak in that melancholy way, you will be giving Isabella a false idea of us all. Every body must be aware that Miss Taylor must be missed, but every body ought also to be assured that Mr. and Mrs. Weston do really prevent our missing her by any means to the extent we ourselves anticipated--which is the exact truth." "Just as it should be," said Mr. John Knightley, "and just as I hoped it was from your letters. Her wish of shewing you attention could not be doubted, and his being a disengaged and social man makes it all easy. I have been always telling you, my love, that I had no idea of the change being so very material to Hartfield as you apprehended; and now you have Emma's account, I hope you will be satisfied." "Why, to be sure," said Mr. Woodhouse--"yes, certainly--I cannot deny that Mrs. Weston, poor Mrs. Weston, does come and see us pretty often-- but then--she is always obliged to go away again." "It would be very hard upon Mr. Weston if she did not, papa.-- You quite forget poor Mr. Weston." "I think, indeed," said John Knightley pleasantly, "that Mr. Weston has some little claim. You and I, Emma, will venture to take the part of the poor husband. I, being a husband, and you not being a wife, the claims of the man may very likely strike us with equal force. As for Isabella, she has been married long enough to see the convenience of putting all the Mr. Westons aside as much as she can." "Me, my love," cried his wife, hearing and understanding only in part.-- "Are you talking about me?--I am sure nobody ought to be, or can be, a greater advocate for matrimony than I am; and if it had not been for the 59

nenorocirea de a fi plecat de la Hartfield a fi socotit-o pe domnioara Taylor cea mai norocoas femeie din lume. i nu vreau s-l nedreptesc pe domnul Weston, cred c merit toate laudele. Cred c este unul din oamenii cei mai de caracter, n afar de tine i de fratele tu, nu tiu pe nimeni s-i fie egal. N-am s uit niciodat cum a nlat zmeul pentru Henry, n fiecare zi cu soare i vnt, anul trecut, de Pate. i mai ales de cnd, n septembrie trecut, a fost aa de bun i mi-a scris special pentru a m asigura c la Cobham nu bntuie scarlatina, am rmas ncredinat c e omul cu inima cea mai bun din ci se afl. Dac l merit vreo femeie, aceea e domnioara Taylor. Dar unde este tnrul, zise domnul John Knightley, a fost de fa la ceremonie sau nu ? N-a sosit nc, rspunse Emma. Am fost aproape siguri c vine dup ceremonie, dar degeaba. i n-am mai auzit vorbindu-se de el n ultima vreme. Dar spune-le despre scrisoare, draga mea, zise tatl ei. I-a scris o scrisoare bietei doamne Weston, s-o felicite, i era o scrisoare foarte cuviincioas, foarte frumoas. Mi-a artat-o. Am gsit c a compus-o foarte bine. Nu tiu dac o fi fost ideea lui, e destul de tnr, i unchiul poate... Drag tat, are douzeci i trei de ani. Uii c timpul zboar! Douzeci i trei! Zu ? Nu mai spune! N-a fi crezut. i n-avea dect doi ani cnd a murit biata maic-sa. Da, timpul zboar, zu aa! i eu am o memorie foarte proast. Totui, era o scrisoare foarte bun, foarte bine scris i le-a fcut mare plcere doamnei i domnului Weston. mi amintesc c era scris din Weymouth, cu data 28 septembrie, i ncepea cu Stimat doamn", dar am uitat restul; i era semnat F.C. Weston Churchill. Asta mi amintesc perfect. Ce drgu i cuviincios din partea lui, strig doamna John Knightley, cu inima ei cea bun. Nu m ndoiesc c e un tnr foarte simpatic. Dar, ce trist, s nu locuiasc n casa tatlui su. E aa de groaznic ca un copil s fie luat din casa prinilor lui! N-am neles niciodat cum s-a putut domnul Weston despri de el. S-i dai copilul! Nu pot s cred c cineva care i cere aa ceva e un om bun. Nimeni nu crede c doamna i domnul Churchill sunt nite oameni buni, observ rece domnul John Knightley. Dar nu trebuie s-i nchipui c domnul Weston s-a simit cum te-ai simi tu dac l-ai da pe Henry sau pe John. Domnul Weston are un caracter mai vesel, ia lucrurile mai uor, le ia aa cum sunt, se bucur de ele ntr-un fel sau altul. i gsete mai degrab plcerile n ceea ce se numete societate, n mncare, n butur i jocul de whist cu vecinii, de cinci ori pe sptmn, dect

misery of her leaving Hartfield, I should never have thought of Miss Taylor but as the most fortunate woman in the world; and as to slighting Mr. Weston, that excellent Mr. Weston, I think there is nothing he does not deserve. I believe he is one of the very best-tempered men that ever existed. Excepting yourself and your brother, I do not know his equal for temper. I shall never forget his flying Henry's kite for him that very windy day last Easter--and ever since his particular kindness last September twelvemonth in writing that note, at twelve o'clock at night, on purpose to assure me that there was no scarlet fever at Cobham, I have been convinced there could not be a more feeling heart nor a better man in existence.--If any body can deserve him, it must be Miss Taylor." "Where is the young man?" said John Knightley. "Has he been here on this occasion--or has he not?" "He has not been here yet," replied Emma. "There was a strong expectation of his coming soon after the marriage, but it ended in nothing; and I have not heard him mentioned lately." "But you should tell them of the letter, my dear," said her father. "He wrote a letter to poor Mrs. Weston, to congratulate her, and a very proper, handsome letter it was. She shewed it to me. I thought it very well done of him indeed. Whether it was his own idea you know, one cannot tell. He is but young, and his uncle, perhaps--" "My dear papa, he is three-and-twenty. You forget how time passes." "Three-and-twenty!--is he indeed?--Well, I could not have thought it-- and he was but two years old when he lost his poor mother! Well, time does fly indeed!--and my memory is very bad. However, it was an exceeding good, pretty letter, and gave Mr. and Mrs. Weston a great deal of pleasure. I remember it was written from Weymouth, and dated Sept. 28th--and began, `My dear Madam,' but I forget how it went on; and it was signed `F. C. Weston Churchill.'-- I remember that perfectly." "How very pleasing and proper of him!" cried the goodhearted Mrs. John Knightley. "I have no doubt of his being a most amiable young man. But how sad it is that he should not live at home with his father! There is something so shocking in a child's being taken away from his parents and natural home! I never could comprehend how Mr. Weston could part with him. To give up one's child! I really never could think well of any body who proposed such a thing to any body else." "Nobody ever did think well of the Churchills, I fancy," observed Mr. John Knightley coolly. "But you need not imagine Mr. Weston to have felt what you would feel in giving up Henry or John. Mr. Weston is rather an easy, cheerful-tempered man, than a man of strong feelings; he takes things as he finds them, and makes enjoyment of them somehow or other, depending, I suspect, much more upon what is called society for his comforts, that is, upon the power of eating and drinking, and 60

n cldura cminului.

Emmei nu putea s-i plac aceast reflecie despre domnul Weston i era pe punctul de a contrazice, dar se stpni i ls totul s treac. Voia s menin pacea, pe ct posibil, i, oricum, obiceiul de a da cea mai mare importan cminului, de a socoti c omul numai acas poate fi fericit era ct se poate de ludabil i-i fcea cinste cumnatului ei. Aici i avea originea dispreul pentru relaiile mondene i pentru cei care le preuiau. Nu era greu s-i acorde iertarea. CAPITOLUL XII DOMNUL KNIGHTLEY URMA SA IA MASA mpreun cu ei, dei mpotriva voinei domnului Woodhouse cruia i plcea ca n prima zi s-o aib pe Isabella numai pentru el. Emma hotrse totui astfel, din spirit de dreptate. Pe lng faptul c se gndise la ce i se cuvine fiecruia dintre frai, mai era i plcerea de a-i procura domnului Knightley invitaia cuvenit, n semn de uitare a discuiei pe care o purtaser n contradictoriu. Spera s devin din nou prieteni, i credea c e timpul s se mpace. Nu putea fi vorba de o mpcare propriuzis. Ea, desigur, nu greise cu nimic, iar el nu-i va recunoate greeala. Nu se punea problema de a face concesii, dar era timpul s arate c a uitat cearta i sper c prietenia lor va renvia, mai ales c, la venirea lui, ea inea n brae pe fetia cea mai mic a Isabelei (care avea numai opt luni i era pentru prima oar n vizit la Hartfield) dansnd i legnnd-o prin camer. Chiar aa se i n-tmpl, cci, dei el ncepu prin a o privi sever i a-i pune ntrebri scurte, curnd ajunse s vorbeasc despre ei toi n mod firesc i lu copilul din braele Emmei, cu toat lipsa de ceremonie a unuia de-ai casei. Emma simea c sunt din nou prieteni i, cum aceast convingere i ddu mai nti satisfacie i apoi ideea de a fi puin obraznic, nu se putu opri de la a zice, n timp ce el admira fetia: Ce bine c avem aceeai prere despre nepoii i nepoatele noastre. Ct privete brbaii i femeile n general, avem cteodat preri diferite, dar n privina copiilor observ c suntem totdeauna de acord. Dac ai gndi firesc, cnd apreciezi brbaii i femeile i nu te-ai lsa trt de fantezie i de capriciu, firesc, aa cum gndeti cnd e vorba de copii, am putea s avem ntotdeauna aceleai preri. n mod sigur, nenelegerile dintre noi se nasc totdeauna din greelile mele. Da, zise el zmbind, i pe bun dreptate. Aveam aisprezece ani cnd te-ai nscut. O diferen substanial, rspunse ea, i, fr ndoial, n acea perioad a vieilor noastre mi erai mult superior, ca nelepciune. Dar, nu cumva, n cursul a

playing whist with his neighbours five times a week, than upon family affection, or any thing that home affords." Emma could not like what bordered on a reflection on Mr. Weston, and had half a mind to take it up; but she struggled, and let it pass. She would keep the peace if possible; and there was something honourable and valuable in the strong domestic habits, the all-sufficiency of home to himself, whence resulted her brother's disposition to look down on the common rate of social intercourse, and those to whom it was important.--It had a high claim to forbearance. Mr. Knightley was to dine with them--rather against the inclination of Mr. Woodhouse, who did not like that any one should share with him in Isabella's first day. Emma's sense of right however had decided it; and besides the consideration of what was due to each brother, she had particular pleasure, from the circumstance of the late disagreement between Mr. Knightley and herself, in procuring him the proper invitation. She hoped they might now become friends again. She thought it was time to make up. Making-up indeed would not do. She certainly had not been in the wrong, and he would never own that he had. Concession must be out of the question; but it was time to appear to forget that they had ever quarrelled; and she hoped it might rather assist the restoration of friendship, that when he came into the room she had one of the children with her--the youngest, a nice little girl about eight months old, who was now making her first visit to Hartfield, and very happy to be danced about in her aunt's arms. It did assist; for though he began with grave looks and short questions, he was soon led on to talk of them all in the usual way, and to take the child out of her arms with all the unceremoniousness of perfect amity. Emma felt they were friends again; and the conviction giving her at first great satisfaction, and then a little sauciness, she could not help saying, as he was admiring the baby, "What a comfort it is, that we think alike about our nephews and nieces. As to men and women, our opinions are sometimes very different; but with regard to these children, I observe we never disagree." "If you were as much guided by nature in your estimate of men and women, and as little under the power of fancy and whim in your dealings with them, as you are where these children are concerned, we might always think alike." "To be sure--our discordancies must always arise from my being in the wrong." "Yes," said he, smiling--"and reason good. I was sixteen years old when you were born." "A material difference then," she replied--"and no doubt you were much my superior in judgment at that period of our lives; but does not the lapse of one-and61

douzeci i unu de ani, minile noastre au devenit ceva mai apropiate ? Da, mult mai apropiate. Totui, nu destul pentru a-mi da mie ansa s am dreptate cnd opiniile noastre difer. Am totui asupra ta avantajul a aisprezece ani n plus de experiena i pe acela c nu sunt o tnr drgu i un copil rsfat. Haide, drag Emma, s fim din nou prieteni i s nu mai vorbim despre asta. Spune-i mtuii tale, micu Emma, s-i dea un exemplu mai bun, s nu mai rennoiasc suprrile i c, dac atunci n-a greit, greete acum. Adevrat, strig ea, foarte adevrat. Micua Emma, atunci cnd te faci mare s fii o femeie mai de treab dect mtua ta. S fii cu mult mai deteapt i cu mult mai puin ncrezut. Acum. domnule Knightley, numai un cuvnt, dou, i am terminat i trebuie s-i spun c argumentele mele nu s-au dovedit a fi nentemeiate, mi place s cred c domnul Martin nu este foarte, foarte ru dezamgit. E ct se poate de dezamgit, sun rspunsul lui scurt. Ah, ntr-adevr ? mi pare foarte ru! Hai s ne dm mna! i strnser minile cu mult cordialitate i imediat dup aceea i fcu apariia domnul John Knightley i formulele: Ce mai faci, George ? Bine, mulumesc, dar tu John ?", se succedar conform manierei britanice, ascunznd sub un calm ce prea indiferent acel real ataament care i-ar fi fcut pe fiecare din ei, dac era cazul, s fac totul pentru binele celuilalt. i petrecur seara n linite, fcnd conversaie, cci domnul Woodhouse refuzase categoric s joace cri, pentru a sta de vorb n pace cu biata lui Isabella i, n mod firesc, se formar dou grupuri: el i fiica lui, de o parte, i cei doi Knightley, de cealalt. Vorbeau de lucruri total diferite i numai rareori se amestecau, iar Emma se altura cnd unui grup, cnd celuilalt. Cei doi frai discutau despre preocuprile i afacerile lor, dar mai mult despre ale celui mai mare, a crui fire era mai comunicativ i care vorbea totdeauna mai mult. Ca magistrat, avea totdeauna cte o problem asupra creia s-l consulte pe John, sau cel puin o ntmplare de povestit, iar ca fermier, pe mna cruia se gseau ferma i casa de la Donwell, trebuia s spun ce va cultiva pe fiecare lot i s dea toate informaiile care nu puteau s nu-l intereseze pe fratele su, cci i el i petrecuse cea mai mare parte a vieii acolo i iubea foarte mult locurile. Planul unui canal de irigaie, schimbarea unui gard, tierea unui pom i cultivarea fiecrui pogon cu gru, ridichi sau porumb aprindeau imaginaia lui John, att ct e posibil pentru un om cu purtri att de rezervate, i dac binevoitorul su frate i mai lsa ceva despre care s ntrebe, ntrebrile lui dovedeau chiar o oarecare curiozitate. n timp ce ei doi erau angajai ntr-o astfel de discuie, domnul Woodhouse era liber s se bucure de o

twenty years bring our understandings a good deal nearer?" "Yes--a good deal nearer." "But still, not near enough to give me a chance of being right, if we think differently." "I have still the advantage of you by sixteen years' experience, and by not being a pretty young woman and a spoiled child. Come, my dear Emma, let us be friends, and say no more about it. Tell your aunt, little Emma, that she ought to set you a better example than to be renewing old grievances, and that if she were not wrong before, she is now." "That's true," she cried--"very true. Little Emma, grow up a better woman than your aunt. Be infinitely cleverer and not half so conceited. Now, Mr. Knightley, a word or two more, and I have done. As far as good intentions went, we were both right, and I must say that no effects on my side of the argument have yet proved wrong. I only want to know that Mr. Martin is not very, very bitterly disappointed." "A man cannot be more so," was his short, full answer. "Ah!--Indeed I am very sorry.--Come, shake hands with me." This had just taken place and with great cordiality, when John Knightley made his appearance, and "How d'ye do, George?" and "John, how are you?" succeeded in the true English style, burying under a calmness that seemed all but indifference, the real attachment which would have led either of them, if requisite, to do every thing for the good of the other. The evening was quiet and conversable, as Mr. Woodhouse declined cards entirely for the sake of comfortable talk with his dear Isabella, and the little party made two natural divisions; on one side he and his daughter; on the other the two Mr. Knightleys; their subjects totally distinct, or very rarely mixing--and Emma only occasionally joining in one or the other. The brothers talked of their own concerns and pursuits, but principally of those of the elder, whose temper was by much the most communicative, and who was always the greater talker. As a magistrate, he had generally some point of law to consult John about, or, at least, some curious anecdote to give; and as a farmer, as keeping in hand the home-farm at Donwell, he had to tell what every field was to bear next year, and to give all such local information as could not fail of being interesting to a brother whose home it had equally been the longest part of his life, and whose attachments were strong. The plan of a drain, the change of a fence, the felling of a tree, and the destination of every acre for wheat, turnips, or spring corn, was entered into with as much equality of interest by John, as his cooler manners rendered possible; and if his willing brother ever left him any thing to inquire about, his inquiries even approached a tone of eagerness. While they were thus comfortably occupied, Mr.


adevrat avalan de regrete fericite i afeciune plin de temeri mpreun cu fiica lui. Draga mea Isabella, biata de tine, zise el drgstos, lundu-i mna i ntrerupnd pentru o clip concentrarea ei asupra nasturelui unuia din cei cinci copii. Ce mult a trecut, groaznic de mult, de cnd n-ai mai fost pe aici. i ce obosit trebuie s fii dup cltoria asta! Trebuie s te culci devreme, draga mea, i ii recomand nite fiertur de ovz nainte de culcare. Lum amndoi cte o ulcic de fiertur. Drag Emma, ce-ar fi s servim cu toii nite fiertur de ovz ? Emmei nici nu-i trecea prin cap una ca asta, tiind foarte bine c ambii domni Knightley n-ar fi putut fi convini s mnnce felul sus amintit i dup care, de altfel, nici ea nu se prea ddea n vnt. Prin urmare, fur comandate numai dou ulcele. Dup alte cteva cuvinte de laud pentru fiertura de ovz, dup ce se mir c mai lipsete de la masa unora i c nu se servete n fiecare sear, domnul Woodhouse ncepu s spun cu un aer serios i meditativ: Cam peste mn, draga mea, s v petrecei vacana n South End n loc s venii aici. N-am avut niciodat o prere bun despre aerul de la mare. Domnul Wingfield ni l-a recomandat foarte insistent, altfel nu ne-am fi dus; la recomandat pentru toi copiii, dar mai ales pentru Bella, cu boala ei de gt. Ne-a recomandat att aerul, ct i bile. Ah, draga mea, dar Perry avea foarte multe ndoieli c marea poate s fac bine, iar n ce m privete, sunt de mult vreme convins, dei poate c nu v-am mrturisit, c marea rareori face bine cuiva. Sunt n orice caz sigur c pe mine era s m omoare odat. V rog, v rog, zise Emma, dndu-i seama c subiectul era primejdios, trebuie s v implor s nu mai vorbii despre mare. M facei s fiu invidioas i nefericit, eu, care n-am vzut-o niciodat! V interzic s vorbii despre South End! Drag Isabella, nu te-am auzit ntrebnd de donul Perry i el nu te uit niciodat! Oh, bunul domn Perry! Ce mai face el, tat ? Ei, destul de bine, dar nu prea bine. Bietul Perry sufer cu bila i nu are timp s-i poarte de grij; mi spune mie c n-are timp s-i poarte de grij ceea ce e foarte trist , dar e mereu solicitat prin sat. Cred c nimeni nu are o asemenea clientel, dar nici c se mai afl un om mai detept. i doamna Perry, i copiii, ce mai fac ei ? Au mai crescut ? Am foarte mult stim pentru domnul Perry. Sper c vine s ne vad zilele astea. O s-i fac atta plcere s-i vad pe micuii mei! Sper s vin chiar mine, pentru c vreau s-l ntreb despre un necaz al meu. i, draga mea, oricnd o veni, s-i ari neaprat gtul Bellei . Oh, drag tat, se simte foarte bine, nu mai am nici o grij n privina asta. Fie c i-au fcut bine bile, fie

Woodhouse was enjoying a full flow of happy regrets and fearful affection with his daughter. "My poor dear Isabella," said he, fondly taking her hand, and interrupting, for a few moments, her busy labours for some one of her five children--"How long it is, how terribly long since you were here! And how tired you must be after your journey! You must go to bed early, my dear--and I recommend a little gruel to you before you go.--You and I will have a nice basin of gruel together. My dear Emma, suppose we all have a little gruel." Emma could not suppose any such thing, knowing as she did, that both the Mr. Knightleys were as unpersuadable on that article as herself;--and two basins only were ordered. After a little more discourse in praise of gruel, with some wondering at its not being taken every evening by every body, he proceeded to say, with an air of grave reflection, "It was an awkward business, my dear, your spending the autumn at South End instead of coming here. I never had much opinion of the sea air." "Mr. Wingfield most strenuously recommended it, sir--or we should not have gone. He recommended it for all the children, but particularly for the weakness in little Bella's throat,-- both sea air and bathing." "Ah! my dear, but Perry had many doubts about the sea doing her any good; and as to myself, I have been long perfectly convinced, though perhaps I never told you so before, that the sea is very rarely of use to any body. I am sure it almost killed me once."

"Come, come," cried Emma, feeling this to be an unsafe subject, "I must beg you not to talk of the sea. It makes me envious and miserable;-- I who have never seen it! South End is prohibited, if you please. My dear Isabella, I have not heard you make one inquiry about Mr. Perry yet; and he never forgets you." "Oh! good Mr. Perry--how is he, sir?" "Why, pretty well; but not quite well. Poor Perry is bilious, and he has not time to take care of himself--he tells me he has not time to take care of himself--which is very sad--but he is always wanted all round the country. I suppose there is not a man in such practice anywhere. But then there is not so clever a man any where." "And Mrs. Perry and the children, how are they? do the children grow? I have a great regard for Mr. Perry. I hope he will be calling soon. He will be so pleased to see my little ones." "I hope he will be here to-morrow, for I have a question or two to ask him about myself of some consequence. And, my dear, whenever he comes, you had better let him look at little Bella's throat." "Oh! my dear sir, her throat is so much better that I have hardly any uneasiness about it. Either bathing has 63

frecia pe care ne-a dat-o domnul Wingfield i pe care am folosit-o din august ncoace. Nu e deloc probabil, draga mea, ca bile s-i fi fcut bine. i dac a fi tiut c ai nevoie de o frecie, a fi vorbit cu... Se pare c ai uitat de doamna i domnioara Bates, zise Emma, nu te-am auzit ntrebnd de ele! O, doamna i domnioara Bates, ce femei simpatice! Smi fie ruine! Dar mi-ai scris mereu despre ele. Sper c sunt bine. Buna doamn Bates! O s m duc mine n vizit cu copiii. Le place aa de mult s-mi vad copiii i minunata domnioar Bates, ce femei cumsecade! Ce mai fac ele, tat ? Eh, destul de bine n general, dar biata doamn Bates a rcit foarte ru, acum o lun.; Vai ce ru mi pare, dar parc niciodat n-a bntuit rceala ca n toamna asta. Domnul Wingfield mi-a spus c niciodat n-au fost aa de multe cazuri, i att de grave, dect atunci cnd a fost epidemie de grip. Cam aa e, draga mea, dar nu chiar aa de grav cum spui tu. Perry spune c au fost multe cazuri, dar nu aa de grave cum tia el c sunt de obicei n noiembrie. Perry zice c nu ar fi o vreme cu totul neprielnic. Nu, nu cred c domnul Wingfield consider c e o vreme cu totul neprielnic. Ah, draga mea feti, adevrul e c la Londra oricnd e o vreme neprielnic. Nimeni nu e sntos la Londra. Ce groaznic! S trebuiasc s locuieti acolo! att de departe i cu aerul acela ngrozitor! Nu, zu, noi nu avem un aer ngrozitor. Partea Londrei unde locuim noi e mai bun ca celelalte. Nu trebuie s ne confunzi cu Londra n general. Cartierul Brunswick Square e foarte deosebit de celelalte. Avem aer foarte curat. N-a vrea, cred, s locuiesc n alt parte a oraului, nu cred c mai e vreun cartier n care a accepta s-mi cresc copiii. Dar la noi e un aer foarte curat. Domnul Wingfield consider c Brunswick Square este n mod hotrt cel mai prielnic cartier din tot oraul. Ah, draga mea, dar nu e ca la Hartfield! l lauzi i tu ct poi, dar dup ce-ai stat o sptmn la Hartfield vei fi cu totul alii. Nu vei mai semna cu ce-ai fost. Acum, n-a putea s spun c vreunul din voi arat bine. mi pare ru c spui asta, dar te asigur c n afar de durerile mele de cap i de palpitaiile obinuite, de care nu scap niciodat cu totul, n rest m simt foarte bine! i dac micuii sunt ceva mai palizi ca de obicei, nainte de a merge la culcare, e probabil din cauza oboselii cltoriei i emoiei c au ajuns. Cred c mine vei gsi c arat mult mai bine. Pentru c, te asigur, domnul Wingfield mi-a spus c nu crede c vreo alt cltorie ne-a

been of the greatest service to her, or else it is to be attributed to an excellent embrocation of Mr. Wingfield's, which we have been applying at times ever since August." "It is not very likely, my dear, that bathing should have been of use to her--and if I had known you were wanting an embrocation, I would have spoken to-"You seem to me to have forgotten Mrs. and Miss Bates," said Emma, "I have not heard one inquiry after them." "Oh! the good Bateses--I am quite ashamed of myself--but you mention them in most of your letters. I hope they are quite well. Good old Mrs. Bates--I will call upon her to-morrow, and take my children.--They are always so pleased to see my children.-- And that excellent Miss Bates!--such thorough worthy people!-- How are they, sir?" "Why, pretty well, my dear, upon the whole. But poor Mrs. Bates had a bad cold about a month ago." "How sorry I am! But colds were never so prevalent as they have been this autumn. Mr. Wingfield told me that he has never known them more general or heavy-except when it has been quite an influenza." "That has been a good deal the case, my dear; but not to the degree you mention. Perry says that colds have been very general, but not so heavy as he has very often known them in November. Perry does not call it altogether a sickly season." "No, I do not know that Mr. Wingfield considers it very sickly except-"Ah! my poor dear child, the truth is, that in London it is always a sickly season. Nobody is healthy in London, nobody can be. It is a dreadful thing to have you forced to live there! so far off!-- and the air so bad!" "No, indeed--we are not at all in a bad air. Our part of London is very superior to most others!--You must not confound us with London in general, my dear sir. The neighbourhood of Brunswick Square is very different from almost all the rest. We are so very airy! I should be unwilling, I own, to live in any other part of the town;-- there is hardly any other that I could be satisfied to have my children in: but we are so remarkably airy!--Mr. Wingfield thinks the vicinity of Brunswick Square decidedly the most favourable as to air." "Ah! my dear, it is not like Hartfield. You make the best of it- but after you have been a week at Hartfield, you are all of you different creatures; you do not look like the same. Now I cannot say, that I think you are any of you looking well at present." "I am sorry to hear you say so, sir; but I assure you, excepting those little nervous head-aches and palpitations which I am never entirely free from anywhere, I am quite well myself; and if the children were rather pale before they went to bed, it was only because they were a little more tired than usual, from their journey and the happiness of coming. I hope you will think better of their looks to-morrow; for I assure you Mr. Wingfield 64

prins mai bine. Sper c cel puin domnul Knightley nu i se pare c arat ru, zise ntorcndu-i ochii cu ngrijorare drgstoas ctre soul ei. Ba da, draga mea, nu am de ce s te felicit. Cred c domnul John Knightley e departe de a arta bine. Ce s-a ntmplat, domnule ? Vorbeai cu mine ? strig domnul John Knightley, auzindu-i numele. mi pare ru, dragostea mea, s constat c tatl meu gsete c nu ari bine, dar cred c e din cauza oboselii. Ar fi trebuit, totui, dup cum tii c intenionam, s-l fi vzut pe domnul Wingfield nainte de a pleca. Drag Isabella, exclam el cu grab, te rog nu te ocupa de cum art eu. Mulumete-te s te doctoriceti i cocoleti pe tine i copiii ti i las-m pe mine s art cum vreau. N-am neles prea bine ce-i spuneai fratelui tu, interveni Emma, despre prietenul tu, domnul Graham. Intenioneaz s aduc un vechil din Scoia, s aib grij de noua lui moie ? Dar se va oferi oare vreunul ? Nu vor fi prea puternice vechile prejudeci ?! i continu aa mult vreme i cu mult succes, iar cnd fu nevoit s acorde din nou atenie tatlui i surorii ei nu mai auzi nimic ru, ci doar ntrebrile Isabellei despre Jane Fairfax; i, dei Jane Fairfax nu era unul din subiectele ei favorite, fu foarte fericit acum s contribuie cu laudele ei. Jane Fairfax, care e aa de dulce i simpatic! zise doamna John Knightley. De mult timp nu am mai vzuto, dect din ntmplare, pentru o clip, dou, n ora. Ce fericire pentru bunica ei cea bun i pentru minunata ei mtu. Regret foarte mult pentru scumpa de Emma c Jane nu st mai mult la Highbury. Acum, c li s-a mritat fata, doamna Campbell i domnul colonel n-o s se mai despart de ea. Ar putea fi o prieten aa de bun pentru Emma. Domnul Woodhouse fu ntru totul de acord, dar adug; - Totui, o avem pe micua noastr prieten Harriet Smith, care, n felul ei, e foarte drgu.

mi pare foarte bine s aud asta, numai c Jane Fairfax e cunoscut ca fiind foarte cult i distins i are exact vrst Emmei. Se discut n mod fericit despre acest subiect i se trecu la altele cu acelai efect, concluziile fiind n perfect armonie, dar seara nu se ncheie fr oarecare tulburare. Se aduse fiertura de ovz i fur multe de spus despre ea multe laude i comentarii , se decise, fr putin de tgad, c era o mncare sntoas pentru orice constituie i se proferar severe filipice la adresa familiilor n care nu era socotit acceptabil. Dar, din pcate, printre nereuitele pe care fiica sa avea a le reproa buctresei din South End, o femeie tnr angajat

told me, that he did not believe he had ever sent us off altogether, in such good case. I trust, at least, that you do not think Mr. Knightley looking ill," turning her eyes with affectionate anxiety towards her husband. "Middling, my dear; I cannot compliment you. I think Mr. John Knightley very far from looking well." "What is the matter, sir?--Did you speak to me?" cried Mr. John Knightley, hearing his own name. "I am sorry to find, my love, that my father does not think you looking well--but I hope it is only from being a little fatigued. I could have wished, however, as you know, that you had seen Mr. Wingfield before you left home." "My dear Isabella,"--exclaimed he hastily--"pray do not concern yourself about my looks. Be satisfied with doctoring and coddling yourself and the children, and let me look as I chuse." "I did not thoroughly understand what you were telling your brother," cried Emma, "about your friend Mr. Graham's intending to have a bailiff from Scotland, to look after his new estate. What will it answer? Will not the old prejudice be too strong?" And she talked in this way so long and successfully that, when forced to give her attention again to her father and sister, she had nothing worse to hear than Isabella's kind inquiry after Jane Fairfax; and Jane Fairfax, though no great favourite with her in general, she was at that moment very happy to assist in praising. "That sweet, amiable Jane Fairfax!" said Mrs. John Knightley.-- "It is so long since I have seen her, except now and then for a moment accidentally in town! What happiness it must be to her good old grandmother and excellent aunt, when she comes to visit them! I always regret excessively on dear Emma's account that she cannot be more at Highbury; but now their daughter is married, I suppose Colonel and Mrs. Campbell will not be able to part with her at all. She would be such a delightful companion for Emma." Mr. Woodhouse agreed to it all, but added, "Our little friend Harriet Smith, however, is just such another pretty kind of young person. You will like Harriet. Emma could not have a better companion than Harriet." "I am most happy to hear it--but only Jane Fairfax one knows to be so very accomplished and superior!--and exactly Emma's age." This topic was discussed very happily, and others succeeded of similar moment, and passed away with similar harmony; but the evening did not close without a little return of agitation. The gruel came and supplied a great deal to be said--much praise and many comments-undoubting decision of its wholesomeness for every constitution, and pretty severe Philippics upon the many houses where it was never met with tolerable;--but, unfortunately, among the failures which the daughter had to instance, the most recent, and therefore most 65

temporar, cea mai recent, i cea mai grav, era aceea c nu nelegea ce nseamn o ulcic de ovz fiert subire, dar nu prea subire. Ori de cte ori dorise i comandase fiertura, nu putuse obine nimic acceptabil. ncepea o discuie primejdioas. Ah, zise domnul Woodhouse, cltinnd din cap i uitndu-se la ea cu drgstoas ngrijorare. Exclamaia, n urechea Emmei, nsemna: Ah, alte consecine triste ale vacanei de la South End. N-are rost s mai vorbim!" i pentru o vreme, sper c el nu va mai vorbi despre asta, ci, cugetnd n tcere, va savura fiertura lui bine fcut. Totui, dup cteva minute, ncepu din nou:

N-o s v iert niciodat c anul sta v-ai dus la mare n loc s venii aici. Dar de ce, tat ? Te asigur c le-a fcut foarte bine copiilor. i mai mult dect att, dac tot trebuia s v ducei la mare, de ce tocmai la South End ? E un loc foarte nesntos. Perry a fost foarte surprins c ai ales South End. tiu c exist o asemenea prere, dar este total greit, tat. Ne-am simit cu toii foarte bine acolo, n-am avut probleme cu nmolul, domnul Wingfield zice c e complet greit ideea c locul sta ar fi nesntos. i sunt sigur c ne putem baza pe el, pentru c tie ce vorbete, iar fratele lui, cu familia, se duce mereu acolo.

Trebuia s v ducei la Cromer, draga mea. Perry a fost o dat la Cromer, pentru o sptmn, i susine c e locul cel mai bun pentru bi. Marea e deschis i aerul foarte pur. i, din cte am neles eu, acolo puteai gsi locuin mai departe de rm. cam la un sfert de mil, foarte comod. Trebuia s-l consuli pe Perry. Dar, drag tat, am fi cltorit mult mai mult. Poate o sut de mile n loc de patruzeci. Ah, draga mea, cum zice i Perry, cnd e vorba de sntate, restul nu mai conteaz. i dac tot pleci de acas, ce mi-e o sut de mile, ce mi-e patruzeci. Mai bine s nu mai pleci deloc, s rmi la Londra, dect s cltoreti patruzeci de mile ca s dai de un aer mai prost. Chiar aa zicea i Perry. I s-a prut un pas foarte prost gndit. ncercrile Emmei de a-i opri tatl fuseser inutile i cnd se ajunse la acest punct, nu era de mirare s intervin i cumnatul ei. Domnul Perry, zise el, cu un glas n care se simea neplcerea, ar face mai bine s-i pstreze prerile pn cnd i se vor cere. Ce-l privete pe el ce fac eu, dac-mi duc familia ntr-un loc sau n altul ? Sper c am voie smi folosesc puterea de judecat la fel de bine ca domnul

prominent, was in her own cook at South End, a young woman hired for the time, who never had been able to understand what she meant by a basin of nice smooth gruel, thin, but not too thin. Often as she had wished for and ordered it, she had never been able to get any thing tolerable. Here was a dangerous opening. "Ah!" said Mr. Woodhouse, shaking his head and fixing his eyes on her with tender concern.--The ejaculation in Emma's ear expressed, "Ah! there is no end of the sad consequences of your going to South End. It does not bear talking of." And for a little while she hoped he would not talk of it, and that a silent rumination might suffice to restore him to the relish of his own smooth gruel. After an interval of some minutes, however, he began with, "I shall always be very sorry that you went to the sea this autumn, instead of coming here." "But why should you be sorry, sir?--I assure you, it did the children a great deal of good." "And, moreover, if you must go to the sea, it had better not have been to South End. South End is an unhealthy place. Perry was surprized to hear you had fixed upon South End." "I know there is such an idea with many people, but indeed it is quite a mistake, sir.--We all had our health perfectly well there, never found the least inconvenience from the mud; and Mr. Wingfield says it is entirely a mistake to suppose the place unhealthy; and I am sure he may be depended on, for he thoroughly understands the nature of the air, and his own brother and family have been there repeatedly." "You should have gone to Cromer, my dear, if you went anywhere.-- Perry was a week at Cromer once, and he holds it to be the best of all the sea-bathing places. A fine open sea, he says, and very pure air. And, by what I understand, you might have had lodgings there quite away from the sea--a quarter of a mile off--very comfortable. You should have consulted Perry." "But, my dear sir, the difference of the journey;--only consider how great it would have been.--An hundred miles, perhaps, instead of forty." "Ah! my dear, as Perry says, where health is at stake, nothing else should be considered; and if one is to travel, there is not much to chuse between forty miles and an hundred.--Better not move at all, better stay in London altogether than travel forty miles to get into a worse air. This is just what Perry said. It seemed to him a very ill-judged measure." Emma's attempts to stop her father had been vain; and when he had reached such a point as this, she could not wonder at her brother-in-law's breaking out. "Mr. Perry," said he, in a voice of very strong displeasure, "would do as well to keep his opinion till it is asked for. Why does he make it any business of his, to wonder at what I do?-- at my taking my family to one part of the coast or another?--I may be allowed, I hope, the use of 66

Perry. Nu am nevoie nici de sfaturile, nici de medicamentele lui. Se opri i, linitindu-se ntr-o clip, adug numai cu o rceal sarcastic: Dac domnul Perry poate s-mi spun cum s-mi transport familia, soia i cei cinci copii pe o distan de o sut treizeci de mile fr cheltuial i oboseal mai mare dect pentru patruzeci de mile, sunt gata s prefer Cromer, aa cum a fcut el. Adevrat, adevrat, strig domnul Knightley, gata s intervin i el, foarte adevrat. sta e un motiv, ntradevr. Dar John. i spuneam despre ideea mea de a muta aleea dinspre Langham, ceva mai spre dreapta, ca s nu mai treac prin pajitea din jurul casei. Nu cred c e foarte greu. N-a vrea s ncerc, dac-i incomodeaz pe cei de la Highbury, dar dac-i aduci aminte pe unde trece aleea acum... Totui, ca s ne dm seama, ar trebui s ne uitm pe hart. Sper c vii mine la Abbey, s consultm harta i s-mi spui prerea ta.

Domnul Woodhouse er cam tulburat de exprimarea unor asemenea opinii despre prietenul su Perry, cruia, n mod incontient, i atribuise propriile sale idei i sentimente. Dar atenia cald pe care i-o acordau fiicele sale risipi necazul, iar intervenia unuia dintre frai i revenirea la sentimente mai bune a celuilalt fcuser ca subiectul s fie definitiv nchis. CAPITOLUL XIII CU GREU S-AR PUTEA IMAGINA O FIINA mai fericit dect era doamna John Knightley n cursul acestei vizite la Hartfield. Pornea n fiecare diminea s-i vad vechile cunotine, mpreun cu cei cinci copii ai si, iar seara se ntorcea s comenteze ntmplrile din timpul zilei cu tatl i sora ei. Nu-i putea dori nimic mai mult, dect ca zilele s nu treac att de repede. Era o vizit minunat, perfect prin aceea c era mult prea scurt. n general, seara se ntlneau mai puin cu prietenii dect dimineaa, dar nu putur s refuze o invitaie la cin, dei aceasta i fcea s ias din cas chiar n ziua de ajun. Domnul Weston nu admitea s fie refuzat, trebuiau s cineze cu toii la Randalls n acea zi; chiar domnul Woodhouse se ls convins, n baza argumentului c era preferabil s ias din cas dect s se despart de ceilali. Cum aveau s ajung acolo, era o ntrebare care ar fi putut s-i pun n ncurctur pe ceilali, dar trsura ginerelui su era oricum la Hartfield i nu era nici o ndoial c vor ajunge cu bine. Emma reui chiar s-l conving, relativ repede, c ntr-una din trsuri va fi loc i pentru Harriet. Harriet, domnul Elton i domnul Knightley, prietenii cei mai apropiai, erau singurii invitai din afara familiei. inuser seama de obiceiurile i preferinele domnului Woodhouse: se cina devreme i cu putin lume.

my judgment as well as Mr. Perry.-- I want his directions no more than his drugs." He paused-- and growing cooler in a moment, added, with only sarcastic dryness, "If Mr. Perry can tell me how to convey a wife and five children a distance of an hundred and thirty miles with no greater expense or inconvenience than a distance of forty, I should be as willing to prefer Cromer to South End as he could himself." "True, true," cried Mr. Knightley, with most ready interposition-- "very true. That's a consideration indeed.--But John, as to what I was telling you of my idea of moving the path to Langham, of turning it more to the right that it may not cut through the home meadows, I cannot conceive any difficulty. I should not attempt it, if it were to be the means of inconvenience to the Highbury people, but if you call to mind exactly the present line of the path. . . . The only way of proving it, however, will be to turn to our maps. I shall see you at the Abbey to-morrow morning I hope, and then we will look them over, and you shall give me your opinion." Mr. Woodhouse was rather agitated by such harsh reflections on his friend Perry, to whom he had, in fact, though unconsciously, been attributing many of his own feelings and expressions;-- but the soothing attentions of his daughters gradually removed the present evil, and the immediate alertness of one brother, and better recollections of the other, prevented any renewal of it. There could hardly be a happier creature in the world than Mrs. John Knightley, in this short visit to Hartfield, going about every morning among her old acquaintance with her five children, and talking over what she had done every evening with her father and sister. She had nothing to wish otherwise, but that the days did not pass so swiftly. It was a delightful visit;--perfect, in being much too short. In general their evenings were less engaged with friends than their mornings; but one complete dinner engagement, and out of the house too, there was no avoiding, though at Christmas. Mr. Weston would take no denial; they must all dine at Randalls one day;--even Mr. Woodhouse was persuaded to think it a possible thing in preference to a division of the party. How they were all to be conveyed, he would have made a difficulty if he could, but as his son and daughter's carriage and horses were actually at Hartfield, he was not able to make more than a simple question on that head; it hardly amounted to a doubt; nor did it occupy Emma long to convince him that they might in one of the carriages find room for Harriet also. Harriet, Mr. Elton, and Mr. Knightley, their own especial set, were the only persons invited to meet them;--the hours were to be early, as well as the numbers few; Mr. Woodhouse's habits and inclination being consulted in


every thing. n seara dinaintea acestui mare eveniment (pentru c era The evening before this great event (for it was a very great un mare eveniment ca domnul Woodhouse s nu event that Mr. Woodhouse should dine out, on the cineze acas n seara zilei de douzeci i patru decembrie), 24th of December) had been spent by Harriet at Hartfield, Harriet fusese la Hartfield i plecase din cauza unei and she had gone home so much indisposed with a rceli foarte suprtoare; i dac n-ar fi fost vorba de cold, that, but for her own earnest wish of being nursed by dorina ei puternic de a fi ngrijit de doamna Goddard, Mrs. Goddard, Emma could not have allowed her Emma ar fi fcut totul s o rein. O vizit a doua zi i to leave the house. Emma called on her the next day, and constat c soarta ei cu privire la petrecerea de la Randalls found her doom already signed with regard to era pecetluit. Avea febr mare i o durea ru n gt; Randalls. She was very feverish and had a bad sore throat: doamna Goddard era plin de grij i afeciune, se vorbea Mrs. Goddard was full of care and affection, Mr. de domnul Perry i Harriet nsi era att de bolnav i de Perry was talked of, and Harriet herself was too ill and low to prost dispus nct nu se putea opune forei care o resist the authority which excluded her from excludea dintre cei care urmau s ia parte la plcutul this delightful engagement, though she could not speak of eveniment, dei nu putea vorbi de aceast pierdere fr a her loss without many tears. vrsa lacrimi din belug. Emma sat with her as long as she could, to attend her in Emma rmase cu ea ct se putea de mult, s o Mrs. Goddard's unavoidable absences, and raise her ngrijeasc n timpul absenelor inevitabile ale doamnei spirits by representing how much Mr. Elton's would be Goddard i s-o nveseleasc povestindu-i ct de trist va fi depressed when he knew her state; and left her at last domnul Elton cnd va auzi despre boala ei, i plec, n cele tolerably comfortable, in the sweet dependence of his din urm, lsnd-o destul de mpcat cu ideea c pentru having a most comfortless visit, and of their all missing el vizita va fi foarte neplcut i c toi vor simi foarte her very much. She had not advanced many yards from Mrs. mult lipsa ei. Nu fcuse nici civa pai, de la ua doamnei Goddard's door, when she was met by Mr. Elton Goddard, c se pomeni cu domnul Elton nsui n faa himself, evidently coming towards it, and as they walked on ei. Era evident c se ndrepta spre aceeai u, dar se slowly together in conversation about the ntoarse, i cum mergeau mpreun ncet, i discutau invalid-- of whom he, on the rumour of considerable illness, despre bolnav, despre care el auzise c e ntr-o stare had been going to inquire, that he might carry foarte grav i venise s se intereseze pentru a aduce veti some report of her to Hartfield-- they were overtaken by Mr. despre ea la Hartfield, i ajunse din urm domnul John John Knightley returning from the daily visit to Knightley, care se ntorcea din vizita zilnic la Don-well, cu Donwell, with his two eldest boys, whose healthy, glowing bieii lui cei mari, ai cror obraji strlucind de sntate faces shewed all the benefit of a country run, and demonstrau avantajele unei cltorii la ar i preau s seemed to ensure a quick despatch of the roast mutton and dea asigurri c friptura de berbec i budinca de orez care rice pudding they were hastening home for. They i ateptau acas vor avea o existen scurt ca atare. joined company and proceeded together. Emma was just Pornir cu toii mpreun. Emma tocmai ddea amnunte describing the nature of her friend's complaint;-- "a despre suferina prietenei sale: gtul foarte inflamat, throat very much inflamed, with a great deal of heat about febr mare, puls neregulat etc. i cu regret aflase de la her, a quick, low pulse, &c. and she was sorry to doamna Goddard c Harriet era predispus spre find from Mrs. Goddard that Harriet was liable to very bad amigdalit sore-throats, and had often alarmed her with i c deseori o speriase cu durerile ei n gt." Domnul Elton them." Mr. Elton looked all alarm on the occasion, as he se art foarte nelinitit aflnd acestea i exclam: exclaimed, Dureri n gt! Sper c nu e contagios. Sper c nu e "A sore-throat!--I hope not infectious. I hope not of a putrid vorba de o inflamaie purulent contagioas. Perry a infectious sort. Has Perry seen her? Indeed you vzut-o ? Zu, ar trebui s v ngrijii i dumneavoastr nu should take care of yourself as well as of your friend. Let me numai prietena dumneavoastr. V rog s nu riscai. entreat you to run no risks. Why does not Perry De ce nu l-au chemat pe Perry ? see her?" Emma, creia nu-i era deloc fric pentru ea nsi, i liniti Emma, who was not really at all frightened herself, temerile exagerate, asigurndu-l c doamna tranquillised this excess of apprehension by assurances of Goddard are destul experien i o poate ngriji. Dar, Mrs. Goddard's experience and care; but as there must still pentru c nu voia ca el s fie cu totul linitit datorit remain a degree of uneasiness which she could not argumentelor ei, dorind chiar s-i alimenteze nelinitea wish to reason away, which she would rather feed and assist adug curnd dup aceea, ca i cnd ar fi fost vorba than not, she added soon afterwards--as if quite despre altceva: another subject, E aa de frig, foarte frig, i dup toate aparenele o s "It is so cold, so very cold--and looks and feels so very much ning. Dac ar fi s mergem n alt parte, la ali like snow, that if it were to any other place or oameni a ncerca s nu ies azi i s-l fac i pe tata s nu se with any other party, I should really try not to go out to-day68

ncumete. Dar s-a hotrt i se pare c nu simte frigul; nu vreau s m amestec, mai ales, ca s nu-i dezamgesc pe doamna i domnul Weston. Dar, pe cuvntul meu, domnule Elton, dac a fi n locul dumneavoastr, ma scuza i n-a veni. Prei deja puin cam rguit, i cnd te gndeti c mine vei avea nevoie att de mult de glasul dumneavoastr i v vei obosi att de mult, cred, e ct se poate de necesar ca n seara asta s rmnei acas i s v ngrijii. Domnul Elton arta foarte ncurcat i nu prea tia ce s rspund. Era i greu, pentru c, dei foarte mgulit de faptul c o domnioar frumoas are atta grij de el i nevoind s arate lips de supunere fa de sfaturile ei, totui, nu avea nici cea mai mic dorina s renune la vizit. Dar Emma, care era prea mult preocupat de ideile i prerile ei preconcepute pentru a-l judeca fr prtinire, sau a-i vedea clar inteniile, fu foarte mulumit s-l laude ngimnd aprobativ c foarte frig, desigur, foarte frig" i continu s mearg, bucurndu-se c l-a scpat de vizita la Randalls . i i-a dat posibilitatea s se intereseze de sntatea Harrietei, toat seara, din or n or. Foarte bine facei, zise ea, vom transmite doamnei i domnului Weston scuzele dumneavoastr. Dar de-abia i terminase fraza, c l auzi pe cumnatul ei oferindu-i politicos domnului Elton un loc n trsura lui, dac era vorba numai de vremea rea, i pe domnul Elton acceptnd oferta cu promptitudine i deplin satisfacie. Treaba era aranjat. Domnul Elton urma s vin i niciodat faa lui lat i frumoas nu exprimase mai mult bucurie ca n momentul acela, niciodat nu avusese un zmbet mai larg, ochi mai plini de entuziasm dect n momentul urmtor cnd o privi. Ei, bine, i zise ea, asta-i foarte ciudat! Dup ce i oferisem o scuz att de bun, s prefere s ias n lume i s-o lase pe Harriet bolnav i prsit! Foarte ciudat, zu! Dar am impresia c brbaii, mai ales cei nensurai, au o mare plcere, o pasiune chiar, de a fi invitai la mas. O invitaie la mas e att de preuit ntre plcerile, ocupaiile, ndatoririle lor, nct trece nainte de orice. Asta e probabil i cu domnul Elton, e un tnr nepreuit, foarte simpatic i amabil, fr ndoial, foarte ndrgostit de Har-riet, i totui, nu poate refuza o invitaie, trebuie s-i rspund cu orice pre. Ce ciudat e iubirea, e n stare s spun c Harriet are spirit ascuit, dar nu vrea s cineze singur de dragul ei!" Curnd dup aceea, domnul Elton i prsi i ea observ cu deplin convingere c era mult sentiment n tonul cu care o pomeni pe Harriet la desprire, n modulaiile vocii, n timp ce o asigura c va trece pe la doamna Goddard s ntrebe despre frumoasa ei prieten chiar nainte de a avea plcerea s-o rentlneasc. Atunci spera s-i poat da veti mai bune. Oftatul i zmbetul cu care se

-and dissuade my father from venturing; but as he has made up his mind, and does not seem to feel the cold himself, I do not like to interfere, as I know it would be so great a disappointment to Mr. and Mrs. Weston. But, upon my word, Mr. Elton, in your case, I should certainly excuse myself. You appear to me a little hoarse already, and when you consider what demand of voice and what fatigues to-morrow will bring, I think it would be no more than common prudence to stay at home and take care of yourself to-night." Mr. Elton looked as if he did not very well know what answer to make; which was exactly the case; for though very much gratified by the kind care of such a fair lady, and not liking to resist any advice of her's, he had not really the least inclination to give up the visit;-- but Emma, too eager and busy in her own previous conceptions and views to hear him impartially, or see him with clear vision, was very well satisfied with his muttering acknowledgment of its being "very cold, certainly very cold," and walked on, rejoicing in having extricated him from Randalls, and secured him the power of sending to inquire after Harriet every hour of the evening. "You do quite right," said she;--"we will make your apologies to Mr. and Mrs. Weston." But hardly had she so spoken, when she found her brother was civilly offering a seat in his carriage, if the weather were Mr. Elton's only objection, and Mr. Elton actually accepting the offer with much prompt satisfaction. It was a done thing; Mr. Elton was to go, and never had his broad handsome face expressed more pleasure than at this moment; never had his smile been stronger, nor his eyes more exulting than when he next looked at her. "Well," said she to herself, "this is most strange!--After I had got him off so well, to chuse to go into company, and leave Harriet ill behind!--Most strange indeed!--But there is, I believe, in many men, especially single men, such an inclination-- such a passion for dining out--a dinner engagement is so high in the class of their pleasures, their employments, their dignities, almost their duties, that any thing gives way to it--and this must be the case with Mr. Elton; a most valuable, amiable, pleasing young man undoubtedly, and very much in love with Harriet; but still, he cannot refuse an invitation, he must dine out wherever he is asked. What a strange thing love is! he can see ready wit in Harriet, but will not dine alone for her." Soon afterwards Mr. Elton quitted them, and she could not but do him the justice of feeling that there was a great deal of sentiment in his manner of naming Harriet at parting; in the tone of his voice while assuring her that he should call at Mrs. Goddard's for news of her fair friend, the last thing before he prepared for the happiness of meeting her again, when he hoped to be able to give a better report; and he sighed and smiled


ndeprt l reabilitar mult n ochii Emmei. Dup o tcere de cteva minute, John Knightley ncepu astfel N-am vzut n viaa mea un brbat care s se omoare mai mult s plac dect domnul Elton. Face pe dracun patru cnd e vorba despre doamne. Cu brbaii poate s fie rezonabil i neafectat, dar cnd trebuie s-i fac plcere unei femei joac o ntreag comedie. Manierele domnului Elton nu sunt perfecte, rspunse Emma. Dar, cnd e vorba s ne ndeplineasc o dorin, trebuie s-i mai trecem cu vederea. Cnd un brbat face tot ce-i st n putin, n ciuda posibilitilor lui limitate, merit s fie preferat unuia cu nsuiri superioare, dar neglijent. Domnul Elton e bun din fire i i d silina. Da, zise domnul John Knightley repede i cu o oarecare iretenie n glas. Pare s-i dea foarte mult silin fa de tine. De mine? rspunse ea cu un zmbet uluit. Crezi c sunt obiectul ateniei domnului Elton ? Trebuie s recunosc c mi-a trecut prin cap, Emma i dac ie nu i s-a prut pn acum, ai putea s iei asta n consideraie de acum nainte Domnul Elton ndrgostit de mine ?! Ce idee! Mie aa mi se pare, dar ar fi bine ca tu s te gndeti dac e sau nu aa i s te pori n consecin. Cred c purtarea ta fa de el l ncurajeaz. Ii vorbesc ca prieten, Emma. Uit-te n jur i vezi ce faci i ce vrei s faci. Mulumesc. Dar te asigur c n-ai deloc dreptate. Domnul Elton i cu mine suntem foarte buni prieteni i att. i continu s mearg, amuzndu-se la ideea c o cunoatere parial a situaiei poate da natere la asemenea gafe i c pot s cad n asemenea greeal chiar oamenii care se pretind cu judecat. Cumnatul ei crede c ea e oarb, nu tie nimic i are nevoie de sfaturi, i asta nu i fcu Emmei mare plcere. El nu mai spuse nimic. Domnul Woodhouse era att de hotrt s mearg n vizit nct, n ciuda frigului care cretea, nu ddea semne c ar dori s o contramandeze i porni n cele din urm, foarte punctual, cu fiica cea mare, n trsura lui, la fel de indiferent la capriciile vremii ca i ceilali. Era mult prea uimit de faptul c el nsui se deplaseaz i c petrecerea de la Randalls i va face plcere, ca s observe c e frig, i mult prea nfofolit ca s-l simt. Frigul, totui, era foarte tare i cnd se porni i a doua trsur, nite fulgi uori de zpad ncepur s-i fac drum spre pmnt, iar cerul era aa de nnorat, nct prea s aib nevoie doar de puin vnt pentru a da natere, n foarte scurt timp, unei lumi cu desvrire albe. Curnd, Emma i ddu seama c tovarul ei de drum nu era n cea mai fericit dispoziie. Pregtirile i plecarea pe o vreme ca asta, sacrificiul de a nu-i mngia

himself off in a way that left the balance of approbation much in his favour. After a few minutes of entire silence between them, John Knightley began with-"I never in my life saw a man more intent on being agreeable than Mr. Elton. It is downright labour to him where ladies are concerned. With men he can be rational and unaffected, but when he has ladies to please, every feature works." "Mr. Elton's manners are not perfect," replied Emma; "but where there is a wish to please, one ought to overlook, and one does overlook a great deal. Where a man does his best with only moderate powers, he will have the advantage over negligent superiority. There is such perfect good-temper and good-will in Mr. Elton as one cannot but value." "Yes," said Mr. John Knightley presently, with some slyness, "he seems to have a great deal of good-will towards you." "Me!" she replied with a smile of astonishment, "are you imagining me to be Mr. Elton's object?" "Such an imagination has crossed me, I own, Emma; and if it never occurred to you before, you may as well take it into consideration now." "Mr. Elton in love with me!--What an idea!" "I do not say it is so; but you will do well to consider whether it is so or not, and to regulate your behaviour accordingly. I think your manners to him encouraging. I speak as a friend, Emma. You had better look about you, and ascertain what you do, and what you mean to do." "I thank you; but I assure you you are quite mistaken. Mr. Elton and I are very good friends, and nothing more;" and she walked on, amusing herself in the consideration of the blunders which often arise from a partial knowledge of circumstances, of the mistakes which people of high pretensions to judgment are for ever falling into; and not very well pleased with her brother for imagining her blind and ignorant, and in want of counsel. He said no more. Mr. Woodhouse had so completely made up his mind to the visit, that in spite of the increasing coldness, he seemed to have no idea of shrinking from it, and set forward at last most punctually with his eldest daughter in his own carriage, with less apparent consciousness of the weather than either of the others; too full of the wonder of his own going, and the pleasure it was to afford at Randalls to see that it was cold, and too well wrapt up to feel it. The cold, however, was severe; and by the time the second carriage was in motion, a few flakes of snow were finding their way down, and the sky had the appearance of being so overcharged as to want only a milder air to produce a very white world in a very short time. Emma soon saw that her companion was not in the happiest humour. The preparing and the going abroad in such weather, with the sacrifice of his children after dinner, 70

copiii dup cin erau nite llucruri deloc plcute, care nu-i conveneau ctui de puin domnului John Knightley. Nu se atepta la nimic bun de la vizita asta i nu credea c merit osteneala, i pn s ajung la casa parohial, vorbi numai despre nemulumirea lui. Trebuie s ai o prere foarte bun despre tine nsui, zise el, ca s-i pui pe oameni s plece de lng soba lor, ntr-o zi ca asta, de dragul de a veni s te vad. Se crede probabil din cale-afar de simpatic. Eu n-a face una ca asta. E cea mai mare prostie! uite c ninge! Mare nebunie s nu lai oamenii s stea frumuel acas! i mare nebunie s nu stai acas, dac poi. Dac am fi fost obligai s ieim ntr-o sear ca asta, pentru vreo afacere sau datorie oarecare, ni s-ar fi prut foarte greu i neplcut. Dar laa, plecm, mbrcai probabil mai subire dect de obicei, fr s ne oblige nimeni, fr s avem vreun motiv, sfidnd glasul naturii, care ne spune prin tot ce se vede i se simte, s stm acas, s punem la adpost totul, plecm ca s petrecem cinci ore de plictiseal, n casa altuia, unde n-o s spunem i n-o s auzim dect ce-am spus i ce-am auzit i ieri i o s spunem i o s auzim precis i mine. Pornim pe vreme rea ca s ne ntoarcem pe vreme i mai rea: patru cai i patru servitori sunt scoi n zpad pentru nimic altceva dect ca s duc cinci fiine ngheate spre nite camere mai reci dect la ei acas i cu perspectiva unei proaste tovrii. Emma nu se simea n stare s-i exprime aprobarea, cu care fr ndoial el era obinuit, s imite acel Foarte adevrat, dragostea mea!" care i se administra de obicei de ctre tovara lui de drum, dar avu destul voin pentru a se abine de la orice fel de rspuns. Nu putea s se conformeze i-i era team s nu se certe; eroismul ei nu putea avea alt rezultat dect tcerea. l ls s vorbeasc, aranja sticlele i se nveli n pturi, fr s-i dezlipeasc buzele. Ajunser, trsura ntoarse, scria fu cobort i domnul Elton, elegant, n costum negru i cu zmbetul pe buze, i lu imediat locul lng ei. Domnul Elton era numai amabilitate i veselie. Era att de vesel n galanteriile lui nct Emma ncepu s cread c el avea despre Harriet nite veti diferite de cele care ajunser la ea. Trimisese s afle cum se simte i rspunsul fusese: La fel de ru, deloc mai bine." Vetile pe care eu le-am auzit de la doamna Goddard, zise ea repede, nu erau att de bune cum speram. Deloc mai bine", a fost rspunsul primit de mine. Faa lui se ntrista imediat i glasul lui era glasul iubirii cnd rspunse: O, nu, ce ru mi pare c aud una ca asta! Tocmai voiam s v spun c atunci cnd am trecut pe la doamna Goddard, exact nainte de a m ntoarce s m mbrac, mi s-a spus c domnioara Smith nu se simte deloc mai

were evils, were disagreeables at least, which Mr. John Knightley did not by any means like; he anticipated nothing in the visit that could be at all worth the purchase; and the whole of their drive to the vicarage was spent by him in expressing his discontent. "A man," said he, "must have a very good opinion of himself when he asks people to leave their own fireside, and encounter such a day as this, for the sake of coming to see him. He must think himself a most agreeable fellow; I could not do such a thing. It is the greatest absurdity--Actually snowing at this moment!-- The folly of not allowing people to be comfortable at home--and the folly of people's not staying comfortably at home when they can! If we were obliged to go out such an evening as this, by any call of duty or business, what a hardship we should deem it;--and here are we, probably with rather thinner clothing than usual, setting forward voluntarily, without excuse, in defiance of the voice of nature, which tells man, in every thing given to his view or his feelings, to stay at home himself, and keep all under shelter that he can;-- here are we setting forward to spend five dull hours in another man's house, with nothing to say or to hear that was not said and heard yesterday, and may not be said and heard again tomorrow. Going in dismal weather, to return probably in worse;--four horses and four servants taken out for nothing but to convey five idle, shivering creatures into colder rooms and worse company than they might have had at home." Emma did not find herself equal to give the pleased assent, which no doubt he was in the habit of receiving, to emulate the "Very true, my love," which must have been usually administered by his travelling companion; but she had resolution enough to refrain from making any answer at all. She could not be complying, she dreaded being quarrelsome; her heroism reached only to silence. She allowed him to talk, and arranged the glasses, and wrapped herself up, without opening her lips. They arrived, the carriage turned, the step was let down, and Mr. Elton, spruce, black, and smiling, was with them instantly. Emma thought with pleasure of some change of subject. Mr. Elton was all obligation and cheerfulness; he was so very cheerful in his civilities indeed, that she began to think he must have received a different account of Harriet from what had reached her. She had sent while dressing, and the answer had been, "Much the same-- not better." "My report from Mrs. Goddard's," said she presently, "was not so pleasant as I had hoped--`Not better' was my answer." His face lengthened immediately; and his voice was the voice of sentiment as he answered. "Oh! no--I am grieved to find--I was on the point of telling you that when I called at Mrs. Goddard's door, which I did the very last thing before I returned to dress, I was told that Miss Smith was not better, by no


bine, ba chiar mai ru. mi pare foarte ru, i sunt ngrijorat. i eu care credeam c o s se simt mai bine dup ce i s-a fcut de diminea o asemenea vizit. Emma zmbi i rspunse: Vizita mea i-a fost de folos din punct de vedere spiritual, sper. Dar nici mcar eu nu a putea face vrji care s goneasc durerea de gt. E o rceal ntr-adevr foarte grav. A fost domnul Perry pe la ea, dup cum ai auzit probabil. Da, mi-am nchipuit, adic n-am... El e obinuit cu durerile ei de gt i sper c mine diminea ne va aduce la amndoi veti mai bune. Dar e imposibil s nu fii nelinitit. Ce pierdere pentru petrecerea noastr de azi! Groaznic, exact aa, zu. Ne va lipsi n fiecare clip. Asta suna foarte bine, iar oftatul de la urm era vrednic de luat n seam; ar fi trebuit numai s dureze ceva mai mult. Emma fu cam descumpnit cnd, la jumtate de minut dup aceea, el ncepu s vorbeasc despre altceva cu o voce plin de veselie: Ce idee minunat, zise el, s foloseti cojoace n trsuri. E foarte comod. Cu asemenea msuri e imposibil s-i fie frig. Inveniile din ultima vreme au fcut ca transportul s fie ntr-adevr aa cum trebuie. Suntem att de bine nvelii, protejai mpotriva frigului, nct nici cel mai mic curent nu-i poate face loc. Vremea devine ntradevr un element fr importan. E o zi foarte friguroas, dar n trsur puin ne pas de asta. Ha, vd c ninge niel! Da, i cred c va ninge destul de mult, zise John Knightley. Vreme de Crciun, observ domnul Elton. Foarte potrivit, i norocul nostru c n-a nceput de ieri, ca s pierdem petrecerea de azi. Era foarte posibil, pentru c domnul Woodhouse nu s-ar fi ncumetat s ias dac era zpad, dar acum nu mai are nici o importan. E sezonul cel mai potrivit pentru ntlniri ntre prieteni. De Crciun, toat lumea i invit prietenii i nimeni nu d atenie vremii, ct ar fi de rece. Odat, m-am nzpezit n casa unui prieten o sptmn. Nu cred c exist ceva mai plcut pe lume. M-am dus numai pentru o sear i am putut pleca numai dup exact o sptmn. Domnul John Knightley nu prea s fi neles plcerea i spuse numai cu rceal: Nu-mi doresc s m nzpezesc o sptmn la Randalls. Alt dat, Emma ar fi fost amuzat, dar acum era mult prea surprins de buna dispoziie a domnului Elton, pentru a mai simi altceva. Harriet prea a fi fost cu totul uitat n ateptarea unei petreceri plcute. Putem fi siguri c focurile vor arde bine, continu el. Vom avea tot ce trebuie. Minunai oameni, domnul i

means better, rather worse. Very much grieved and concerned-- I had flattered myself that she must be better after such a cordial as I knew had been given her in the morning." Emma smiled and answered--"My visit was of use to the nervous part of her complaint, I hope; but not even I can charm away a sore throat; it is a most severe cold indeed. Mr. Perry has been with her, as you probably heard." "Yes--I imagined--that is--I did not--" "He has been used to her in these complaints, and I hope tomorrow morning will bring us both a more comfortable report. But it is impossible not to feel uneasiness. Such a sad loss to our party to-day!" "Dreadful!--Exactly so, indeed.--She will be missed every moment." This was very proper; the sigh which accompanied it was really estimable; but it should have lasted longer. Emma was rather in dismay when only half a minute afterwards he began to speak of other things, and in a voice of the greatest alacrity and enjoyment. "What an excellent device," said he, "the use of a sheepskin for carriages. How very comfortable they make it;--impossible to feel cold with such precautions. The contrivances of modern days indeed have rendered a gentleman's carriage perfectly complete. One is so fenced and guarded from the weather, that not a breath of air can find its way unpermitted. Weather becomes absolutely of no consequence. It is a very cold afternoon--but in this carriage we know nothing of the matter.--Ha! snows a little I see." "Yes," said John Knightley, "and I think we shall have a good deal of it." "Christmas weather," observed Mr. Elton. "Quite seasonable; and extremely fortunate we may think ourselves that it did not begin yesterday, and prevent this day's party, which it might very possibly have done, for Mr. Woodhouse would hardly have ventured had there been much snow on the ground; but now it is of no consequence. This is quite the season indeed for friendly meetings. At Christmas every body invites their friends about them, and people think little of even the worst weather. I was snowed up at a friend's house once for a week. Nothing could be pleasanter. I went for only one night, and could not get away till that very day se'nnight." Mr. John Knightley looked as if he did not comprehend the pleasure, but said only, coolly, "I cannot wish to be snowed up a week at Randalls." At another time Emma might have been amused, but she was too much astonished now at Mr. Elton's spirits for other feelings. Harriet seemed quite forgotten in the expectation of a pleasant party. "We are sure of excellent fires," continued he, "and every thing in the greatest comfort. Charming people, Mr. and Mrs. Weston;-- Mrs. Weston indeed is much beyond 72

doamna Weston. Doamna Weston ntrece orice laud, i dnsul e pe bun dreptate preuit. E aa de ospitalier i prietenos. Vom fi puini, dar cnd cei puini sunt din cei mai alei este ct se poate de plcut. Sufrageria domnului Weston nu cuprinde mai mult de zece oameni, altfel nu ne-am simi bine. Dinspre partea mea, n asemenea mprejurri, prefer s fie doi n minus dect doi n plus. Cred c suntei de acord cu mine (ntorcnduse cu un aer fericit ctre Emma), cred c m vei aproba cu siguran, dei domnul Knightley, poate, fiind obinuit cu petrecerile cu lume mult din Londra, are sentimente diferite. Nu tiu nimic despre petrecerile cu mult lume de la Londra domnule, nu mnnc dect acas. ntr-adevr! (cu un ton de uimire i mil), nu tiam c meseria de avocat e o asemenea sclavie. Ei bine, domnule, cred c va veni o vreme cnd vei fi rspltit pentru toate astea, cnd vei munci mai puin i v vei bucura mai mult de via. Prima mea bucurie, rspunse John Knightley, pe cnd intrau pe poart, va fi s m vd din nou teafr la Hartfield. ERA NECESAR CA FIECARE DIN CEI Doi domni s-i schimbe puin atitudinea n momentul cnd intrau n salonul doamnei Weston: domnul Elton trebuia s-i potoleasc veselia exagerat, iar domnul John Knightley s-i risipeasc proasta dispoziie. Domnul Elton trebuia fcut s zmbeasc mai puin, iar domnul John Knightley, mai mult, pentru a fi n ton cu atmosfera general. Emma ns nu avea nevoie dect s asculte numai ndemnul firii i s fie exact att de fericit pe ct era. Pentru ea era n adevr o bucurie s vin la familia Weston. Domnul Weston fcea parte dintre favoriii ei, ct despre soia lui, nu exista o alt fiin creia Emma s i se poat adresa fr nici o rezerv, de care s fie att de sigur c o ascult i o nelege, pentru care micile aranjamente i planuri, nelmuriri i plceri ale tatlui ei i ale ei s fie mereu interesante i de neles. Nu putea s spun ceva despre Hartfield fr ca doamna Weston s nu arate cel mai mare interes i dac apucau s vorbeasc nentrerupt jumtate de or despre aceste lucruri mrunte care sunt esena-fericirii n viaa du toate zilele erau amndou cum nu se poate mai mulumite. Aceasta era o plcere pe care, probabil, vizita de fa nu i-o va oferi, nu acum puteau petrece o asemenea jumtate de or, dar numai faptul c o vedea pe doamna Weston zmbind, gesticulnd, vorbind era o plcere pentru Emma i se hotr s se gndeasc mai puin, ct mai puin posibil, la ciudeniile domnului Elton sau orice alt lucru neplcut, i s se bucure din plin. Nenorocirea cu durerea de gt a Harrietei fusese discutat deja la venirea ei. Domnul Woodhouse apucase s se aeze i s le spun toat povestea i, n plus, povestea despre cum au venit el i Isa-bella i cum o s vin i Emma i tocmai ajunsese la mulumirea lui c James poate

praise, and he is exactly what one values, so hospitable, and so fond of society;-- it will be a small party, but where small parties are select, they are perhaps the most agreeable of any. Mr. Weston's diningroom does not accommodate more than ten comfortably; and for my part, I would rather, under such circumstances, fall short by two than exceed by two. I think you will agree with me, (turning with a soft air to Emma,) I think I shall certainly have your approbation, though Mr. Knightley perhaps, from being used to the large parties of London, may not quite enter into our feelings." "I know nothing of the large parties of London, sir--I never dine with any body." "Indeed! (in a tone of wonder and pity,) I had no idea that the law had been so great a slavery. Well, sir, the time must come when you will be paid for all this, when you will have little labour and great enjoyment." "My first enjoyment," replied John Knightley, as they passed through the sweep-gate, "will be to find myself safe at Hartfield again."

Some change of countenance was necessary for each gentleman as they walked into Mrs. Weston's drawing-room;--Mr. Elton must compose his joyous looks, and Mr. John Knightley disperse his ill-humour. Mr. Elton must smile less, and Mr. John Knightley more, to fit them for the place.--Emma only might be as nature prompted, and shew herself just as happy as she was. To her it was real enjoyment to be with the Westons. Mr. Weston was a great favourite, and there was not a creature in the world to whom she spoke with such unreserve, as to his wife; not any one, to whom she related with such conviction of being listened to and understood, of being always interesting and always intelligible, the little affairs, arrangements, perplexities, and pleasures of her father and herself. She could tell nothing of Hartfield, in which Mrs. Weston had not a lively concern; and half an hour's uninterrupted communication of all those little matters on which the daily happiness of private life depends, was one of the first gratifications of each. This was a pleasure which perhaps the whole day's visit might not afford, which certainly did not belong to the present half-hour; but the very sight of Mrs. Weston, her smile, her touch, her voice was grateful to Emma, and she determined to think as little as possible of Mr. Elton's oddities, or of any thing else unpleasant, and enjoy all that was enjoyable to the utmost. The misfortune of Harriet's cold had been pretty well gone through before her arrival. Mr. Woodhouse had been safely seated long enough to give the history of it, besides all the history of his own and Isabella's coming, and of Emma's being to follow, and had indeed just got to the end of his satisfaction that James 73

s vin s-i vad fata, cnd i fcur apariia ceilali i doamna Weston care fusese aproape cu totul prins de atenia pe care trebuia s i-o arate, putu s se desprind de lng el i s-o ntmpine pe scumpa ei Emma. Planul ei de a uita de domnul Elton pentru ctva vreme o fcu pe Emma s fie neplcut surprins c acesta se aezase chiar lng ea. Era foarte greu s-i scoat din cap ciudenia indiferenei lui fa de Harriet, dac el sttea chiar lng ea i i tot flutura buna dispoziie pe la nasul ei, i se adresa insistent, de cte ori avea ocazia. n loc s-l uite, datorit purtrii lui, nu-i putea opri gndul c: Poate oare s fie adevrat ce i-a nchipuit cumnatul meu ? Se poate oare ca acest brbat s nceap s-i schimbe dragostea pentru Harriet, ntr-o dragoste pentru mine ? Absurd i insuportabil" i, totui, avea atta grij ca ei s nu-i fie frig, arta atta interes fa de tatl ei, e~a aa de ncntat de doamna Weston i, n fine, ncepuse s-i admire desenele cu atta zel i lips de pricepere, nct putea foarte bine s par ndrgostit i Emma i impuse cu greu s se poarte n continuare cuviincios. Din amor propriu, nu-i permitea s fie nepoliticoas, iar din dragoste pentru Harriet, n sperana c lucrurile se vor aranja n favoarea ei, se purta chiar drgu, dar asta cerea efort, mai ales pentru c ceilali vorbeau despre ceva interesant, ceva ce ea ar fi vrut s asculte, tocmai n intervalul cnd domnul Elton o copleise cu prostiile lui. Auzi totui destul pentru a nelege c domnul Weston ddea nite informaii despre fiul su; auzi cuvintele fiul meu" i Frank" i fiul meu " repetate de mai multe ori, i, din alte cteva silabe, ncepu s bnuiasc anunul unei apropiate vizite a fiului su, dar subiectul fu epuizat nainte ca ea s-l poat potoli pe domnul Elton i orice ncercare a ei de a aduce din nou vorba despre asta ar fi fost deplasat. Se ntmpla c, n ciuda hotrrii Emmei de a nu se cstori niciodat, numele, ideea c exist un domn Frank Churchill preau s-i trezeasc ntotdeauna interesul. Se gndise foarte mult, mai ales de cnd tatl lui se cstorise cu domnioara Taylor, c, dac ar fi s se mrite, el ar fi persoana cea mai potrivit, ca vrst, character i situaie. I se prea c prin legtura care se crease ntre cele dou familii el i aparinea. i nchipuia c toat lumea care i cunoate se va gndi la o asemenea cstorie. Iar domnul i doamna Weston chiar se gndeau, de asta era foarte convins, i, dei nu voia s se lase tentat de el sau de oricine altcineva i s renune la o situaie pe care o socotea mai bun dect orice ar fi putut obine n schimb, era foarte curioas s-l vad, i inteniona, cu toat hotrrea, s-l gseasc simpatic, s-l fac i pe el s o plac, ntr-o oarecare msur, i simea un fel de satisfacie la gndul c ei doi erau sortii unul altuia n imaginaia prietenilor lor. Cu asemenea gnduri, galanteriile domnului Elton cdeau

should come and see his daughter, when the others appeared, and Mrs. Weston, who had been almost wholly engrossed by her attentions to him, was able to turn away and welcome her dear Emma. Emma's project of forgetting Mr. Elton for a while made her rather sorry to find, when they had all taken their places, that he was close to her. The difficulty was great of driving his strange insensibility towards Harriet, from her mind, while he not only sat at her elbow, but was continually obtruding his happy countenance on her notice, and solicitously addressing her upon every occasion. Instead of forgetting him, his behaviour was such that she could not avoid the internal suggestion of "Can it really be as my brother imagined? can it be possible for this man to be beginning to transfer his affections from Harriet to me?--Absurd and insufferable!"-- Yet he would be so anxious for her being perfectly warm, would be so interested about her father, and so delighted with Mrs. Weston; and at last would begin admiring her drawings with so much zeal and so little knowledge as seemed terribly like a would-be lover, and made it some effort with her to preserve her good manners. For her own sake she could not be rude; and for Harriet's, in the hope that all would yet turn out right, she was even positively civil; but it was an effort; especially as something was going on amongst the others, in the most overpowering period of Mr. Elton's nonsense, which she particularly wished to listen to. She heard enough to know that Mr. Weston was giving some information about his son; she heard the words "my son," and "Frank," and "my son," repeated several times over; and, from a few other half-syllables very much suspected that he was announcing an early visit from his son; but before she could quiet Mr. Elton, the subject was so completely past that any reviving question from her would have been awkward. Now, it so happened that in spite of Emma's resolution of never marrying, there was something in the name, in the idea of Mr. Frank Churchill, which always interested her. She had frequently thought--especially since his father's marriage with Miss Taylor--that if she were to marry, he was the very person to suit her in age, character and condition. He seemed by this connexion between the families, quite to belong to her. She could not but suppose it to be a match that every body who knew them must think of. That Mr. and Mrs. Weston did think of it, she was very strongly persuaded; and though not meaning to be induced by him, or by any body else, to give up a situation which she believed more replete with good than any she could change it for, she had a great curiosity to see him, a decided intention of finding him pleasant, of being liked by him to a certain degree, and a sort of pleasure in the idea of their being coupled in their friends' imaginations. With such sensations, Mr. Elton's civilities were dreadfully ill74

ngrozitor de prost, dar se mngia la ideea c reuete s par politicoas cnd e aa de nfuriat. Se liniti, zicndu-i c e imposibil s treac toat seara fr ca domnul Weston, cu inima lui deschis, s nu mai aduc vorba despre asta. Chiar aa se i ntmpla, cci, de ndat ce avu fericirea s scape de domnul Elton i s se aeze la mas alturi de domnul Weston, acesta folosi primul moment cnd nu era ocupat cu ndatoririle lui de gazd, care coincidea fericit cu momentul cnd ea se oprise puin din mestecatul spinrii de berbec, pentru a-i spune: Ne mai lipsesc numai doi ca s fim exact ci trebuie. Numai doi a mai vrea s vd aici: pe drglaa dumitale prieten, domnioara Smith, i pe fiul meu atunci da, am fi cu toii. Am impresia c n-ai auzit, dincolo, n salon, cnd am spus c-l ateptm be Frank. Am primit o scrisoare de la el azi-diminea. n urmtoarele dou sptmni trebuie s soseasc. Emma vorbi cu o plcere bine cntrit i fu ntru totul de acord cu el c numai domnioara Smith i domnul Churchill lipseau ca s fie exact ci trebuie. Voia s vin la noi, continu domnul Weston, nc din septembrie. Fiecare scrisoare era plin de promisiuni. Dar nu e stpn pe timpul lui. Trebuie s fac pe placul acelora pe care trebuie s-i asculte i care, ntre noi fie vorba, cer uneori cam multe sacrificii. Dar acum nu m ndoiesc c-l voi vedea aici, n a doua sptmn a lui ianuarie. Ce mare plcere o s v fac, i doamna Weston e att de curioas s-l cunoasc, nct cred c e la fel de fericit ca dumneavoastr. Da, ar trebui, dar ea se gndete c va surveni o nou amnare. Nu e aa de ncredinat de venirea lui ca mine. Ea nu-l cunoate, nici pe el, nici rudele lui, aa cum i cunosc eu. Uite cum stau lucrurile, dar rmne ntre noi; n-am suflat o vorb dincolo. Astea sunt secrete de familie, tii. Lucrurile stau aa: nite prieteni au fost invitai la Enscombe n ianuarie, i venirea lui Frank depinde de amnarea acestei vizite. Dac vizita nu se amn, Frank nu se poate mica. Dar tiu precis c se va amna, pentru c e vorba de o familie pe care o anumit doamn, cu influen la Enscombe, nu o poate suferi; i dei este considerat necesar ca invitaia s fie fcut o dat la doi-trei ani, vizita e mereu amnat. N-am nici o ndoial n privina asta. Sunt sigur c-l voi vedea pe Frank aici nainte de mijlocul lui ianuarie, aa cum sunt sigur de prezena mea aici, dar buna dumitale prieten de acolo (artnd spre captul cellalt al mesei) are att de puine capricii i a avut att de puin de-a face cu cineva de soiul sta la Hartfield, nct nu le poate calcula efectele, aa cum tiu eu, din experien. mi pare ru c exist ndoieli, zise Emma, dar sunt de prerea dumneavoastr, domnule Weston. Dac dumneavoastr credei c vine, cred i eu, pentru c dumneavoastr i cunoatei pe cei de la Enscombe. Da, pot s am pretenia c i cunosc, dei n-am fost

timed; but she had the comfort of appearing very polite, while feeling very cross--and of thinking that the rest of the visit could not possibly pass without bringing forward the same information again, or the substance of it, from the open-hearted Mr. Weston.--So it proved;-- for when happily released from Mr. Elton, and seated by Mr. Weston, at dinner, he made use of the very first interval in the cares of hospitality, the very first leisure from the saddle of mutton, to say to her, "We want only two more to be just the right number. I should like to see two more here,--your pretty little friend, Miss Smith, and my son--and then I should say we were quite complete. I believe you did not hear me telling the others in the drawing-room that we are expecting Frank. I had a letter from him this morning, and he will be with us within a fortnight." Emma spoke with a very proper degree of pleasure; and fully assented to his proposition of Mr. Frank Churchill and Miss Smith making their party quite complete. "He has been wanting to come to us," continued Mr. Weston, "ever since September: every letter has been full of it; but he cannot command his own time. He has those to please who must be pleased, and who (between ourselves) are sometimes to be pleased only by a good many sacrifices. But now I have no doubt of seeing him here about the second week in January." "What a very great pleasure it will be to you! and Mrs. Weston is so anxious to be acquainted with him, that she must be almost as happy as yourself." "Yes, she would be, but that she thinks there will be another put-off. She does not depend upon his coming so much as I do: but she does not know the parties so well as I do. The case, you see, is--(but this is quite between ourselves: I did not mention a syllable of it in the other room. There are secrets in all families, you know)--The case is, that a party of friends are invited to pay a visit at Enscombe in January; and that Frank's coming depends upon their being put off. If they are not put off, he cannot stir. But I know they will, because it is a family that a certain lady, of some consequence, at Enscombe, has a particular dislike to: and though it is thought necessary to invite them once in two or three years, they always are put off when it comes to the point. I have not the smallest doubt of the issue. I am as confident of seeing Frank here before the middle of January, as I am of being here myself: but your good friend there (nodding towards the upper end of the table) has so few vagaries herself, and has been so little used to them at Hartfield, that she cannot calculate on their effects, as I have been long in the practice of doing." "I am sorry there should be any thing like doubt in the case," replied Emma; "but am disposed to side with you, Mr. Weston. If you think he will come, I shall think so too; for you know Enscombe." "Yes--I have some right to that knowledge; though I have never been at the place in my life.--She is an odd 75

acolo niciodat. E o femeie curioas. Dar nu-mi permit s o vorbesc de ru, de dragul lui Frank, pentru c sunt ncredinat c l iubete foarte mult. nainte credeam c nu e n stare s in la cineva, n afar de ea nsi, dar cu el a fost ntotdeauna bun n felul ei, cu mofturile i capriciile ei, creznd c toi trebuie s-i fac pe plac). i, dup prerea mea, lui Frank i face cinste faptul c a reuit s provoace o asemenea afeciune. Cci, dei n-a spune-o la nimeni, are o inim de piatr fa de ceilali i o fire a dracului. Emmei i plcea att de mult subiectul nct l relu ntr-o discuie cu doamna Weston, de ndat ce se mutar n salon, dorind s id bucuria ei, dar observnd c prima ntlnire ii provoca nelinite. Doamna Weston fu de acord, dar adug c ar fi bucuroas s scape de nelinitea legat de aceast prim ntlnire la data despre care se vorbea. Pentru c nu pot s fiu sigur de venirea lui. Nu pot s fiu aa de optimist ca domnul Weston. Mi-e foarte team c nu ne vom alege cu nimic. Cred c domnul Weston i-a spus exact cum stau lucrurile. Da, se pare c nu putei fi siguri dect de proasta dispoziie a doamnei Churchill, care cred c e lucrul cel mai cert din lume. Draga mea Emma, rspunse doamna Weston, zmbind, care e certitudinea unui capriciu ? Apoi, ntorcndu-se spre Isabella, care nu participase pn atunci la discuie: Probabil c tii, drag doamn Knightley, c eu nu sunt deloc sigur c domnul Frank Churchill o s vin, spre deosebire de tatl lui. Depinde numai i numai de dispoziia i plcerea m-tuii sale, pe scurt de capriciile ei. Ctre voi, fetele mele, pot s-mi permit s spun adevrul. Doamna Churchill e stpn la Enscombe i e o femeie foarte curioas, iar venirea lui depinde de voina ei. Ah, doamna Churchill, toat lumea tie de doamna Churchill, rspunse Isabella, i ntotdeauna m gndesc la bietul tnr cu cea mai mare mil. S trieti n casa unei persoane fnoase, trebuie s fie ngrozitor. E ceva despre care noi, din fericire, n-avem habar; dar trebuie s fie o via cu totul nenorocit. Ce bine c n-a avut copii! Bieii de ei, ct de nefericii i-ar fi fcut! Emma ar fi vrut s fie singur cu doamna Weston. Ar fi auzit mai multe de la ea. Doamna Weston i-ar fi vorbit mult mai deschis dect se putea ncumeta s o fac n faa Isabellei. i era convins ntr-adevr c fa de ea nu ar ascunde nici un amnunt despre familia Churchill, n afar de planurile legate de tnrul Frank, pe care ajunsese s le cunoasc numai datorit propriei imaginaii. Dar, deocamdat, nu mai era nimic de spus. Domnul Wood-house le urm n scurt timp n salon. Nu-i plcea s rmn mult timp pe scaun dup ce termina de mncat. Nici vinul, nici conversaia nu-l interesau i era bucuros s se afle printre acelea alturi de care se simea ntotdeauna bine.

woman!--But I never allow myself to speak ill of her, on Frank's account; for I do believe her to be very fond of him. I used to think she was not capable of being fond of any body, except herself: but she has always been kind to him (in her way--allowing for little whims and caprices, and expecting every thing to be as she likes). And it is no small credit, in my opinion, to him, that he should excite such an affection; for, though I would not say it to any body else, she has no more heart than a stone to people in general; and the devil of a temper." Emma liked the subject so well, that she began upon it, to Mrs. Weston, very soon after their moving into the drawing-room: wishing her joy-- yet observing, that she knew the first meeting must be rather alarming.-Mrs. Weston agreed to it; but added, that she should be very glad to be secure of undergoing the anxiety of a first meeting at the time talked of: "for I cannot depend upon his coming. I cannot be so sanguine as Mr. Weston. I am very much afraid that it will all end in nothing. Mr. Weston, I dare say, has been telling you exactly how the matter stands?" "Yes--it seems to depend upon nothing but the ill-humour of Mrs. Churchill, which I imagine to be the most certain thing in the world." "My Emma!" replied Mrs. Weston, smiling, "what is the certainty of caprice?" Then turning to Isabella, who had not been attending before--"You must know, my dear Mrs. Knightley, that we are by no means so sure of seeing Mr. Frank Churchill, in my opinion, as his father thinks. It depends entirely upon his aunt's spirits and pleasure; in short, upon her temper. To you--to my two daughters--I may venture on the truth. Mrs. Churchill rules at Enscombe, and is a very odd-tempered woman; and his coming now, depends upon her being willing to spare him." "Oh, Mrs. Churchill; every body knows Mrs. Churchill," replied Isabella: "and I am sure I never think of that poor young man without the greatest compassion. To be constantly living with an ill-tempered person, must be dreadful. It is what we happily have never known any thing of; but it must be a life of misery. What a blessing, that she never had any children! Poor little creatures, how unhappy she would have made them!" Emma wished she had been alone with Mrs. Weston. She should then have heard more: Mrs. Weston would speak to her, with a degree of unreserve which she would not hazard with Isabella; and, she really believed, would scarcely try to conceal any thing relative to the Churchills from her, excepting those views on the young man, of which her own imagination had already given her such instinctive knowledge. But at present there was nothing more to be said. Mr. Woodhouse very soon followed them into the drawing-room. To be sitting long after dinner, was a confinement that he could not endure. Neither wine nor conversation was any thing to him; and gladly did he move to those with whom he


n timp ce el vorbea cu Isabella, Emma gsi totui ocazia s spun: Deci, nu considerai vizita fiului dumneavoastr o certitudine, mi pare ru, va fi destul de greu momentul cnd vei face cunotin, i cu ct se petrece mai repede, cu att mai bine. Da, fiecare ntrziere m face s m gndesc la urmtoarea. Chiar dac vizita familiei aceleia, Braithwaites, va fi amnat, mi-e team c se va mai gsi o scuz ca s ne dezamgeasc. Nu-mi place s cred c el personal ar avea ceva mpotriv s vin, dar Sunt sigur c domnul i doamna Churchill nu vor s-l lase s plece de lng ei. E gelozia la mijloc. Sunt geloi chiar pentru stima pe care io poart tatlui su. Pe scurt, nu pot s contez deloc pe venirea lui i tare a vrea ca domnul Weston s nu se mai aprind aa de repede. Ar trebui s vin, zise Emma, mcar pentru dou zile i tot ar trebui s vin. Nu pot s-mi nchipui un biat cruia nu-i st n putin s fac atta lucru. O fat, dac ar cdea n minii rele ar putea fi scit i inut departe de cei din preajma crora ar vrea s stea, dar nu neleg cum un biat poate fi reinut, nct s nu fie n stare s-i petreac o sptmn cu tatl su, dac dorete. Ar trebui s fim la Enscombe, i s cunoatem obiceiurile de acolo, ca s hotrm ce ar putea el s fac, rspunse doamna Weston. Trebuie s fim prudente cnd i judecm pe alii, n orice caz; dar cei de la Enscombe, n mod sigur, nu trebuie judecai dup regula general. Ea e att de puin nelegtoare i toat lumea i cedeaz.

was always comfortable. While he talked to Isabella, however, Emma found an opportunity of saying, "And so you do not consider this visit from your son as by any means certain. I am sorry for it. The introduction must be unpleasant, whenever it takes place; and the sooner it could be over, the better." "Yes; and every delay makes one more apprehensive of other delays. Even if this family, the Braithwaites, are put off, I am still afraid that some excuse may be found for disappointing us. I cannot bear to imagine any reluctance on his side; but I am sure there is a great wish on the Churchills' to keep him to themselves. There is jealousy. They are jealous even of his regard for his father. In short, I can feel no dependence on his coming, and I wish Mr. Weston were less sanguine." "He ought to come," said Emma. "If he could stay only a couple of days, he ought to come; and one can hardly conceive a young man's not having it in his power to do as much as that. A young woman, if she fall into bad hands, may be teazed, and kept at a distance from those she wants to be with; but one cannot comprehend a young man's being under such restraint, as not to be able to spend a week with his father, if he likes it." "One ought to be at Enscombe, and know the ways of the family, before one decides upon what he can do," replied Mrs. Weston. "One ought to use the same caution, perhaps, in judging of the conduct of any one individual of any one family; but Enscombe, I believe, certainly must not be judged by general rules: she is so very unreasonable; and every thing gives way to her." Dar i iubete foarte mult nepotul, e favoritul ei! Dup "But she is so fond of the nephew: he is so very great a cte am neles, ar fi normal ca doamna Churchill, favourite. Now, according to my idea of Mrs. care nu sacrific nimic de dragul soului, cruia i datoreaz Churchill, it would be most natural, that while she makes no totul i pe care l exaspereaz cu capriciile ei, s fie sacrifice for the comfort of the husband, to whom sub influena nepotului, cruia nu-i datoreaz nimic. she owes every thing, while she exercises incessant caprice towards him, she should frequently be governed by the nephew, to whom she owes nothing at all." Drag Emma, tu, cu buntatea ta, s nu ai pretenia c "My dearest Emma, do not pretend, with your sweet nelegi rutatea altora sau c poi da sentine. temper, to understand a bad one, or to lay down rules for Trebuie s lsm lucrurile s mearg de la sine. Nu m it: you must let it go its own way. I have no doubt of his ndoiesc c, uneori, el poate s aib o mare influen, dar having, at times, considerable influence; but it may i e imposibil s prevad cnd! be perfectly impossible for him to know beforehand when it will be." Emma ascult i spuse apoi cu rceal: Emma listened, and then coolly said, "I shall not be satisfied, N-o s fiu mulumit dect dac vine. unless he comes." Poate c are o foarte mare influen numai n unele "He may have a great deal of influence on some points," privine, continu doamna Weston, i n altele deloc i e continued Mrs. Weston, "and on others, very little: foarte probabil, ca n privina venirii lui ncoace s nu o and among those, on which she is beyond his reach, it is but poat ndupleca. too likely, may be this very circumstance of his CAPITOLUL XV coming away from them to visit us." nu dupa multa vreme, domnul wood-house se art gata Mr. Woodhouse was soon ready for his tea; and when he s-i bea ceaiul, iar dup ce bu ceaiul se art gata s had drank his tea he was quite ready to go home; and plece acas i tovarele lui fcur tot ce le sttea n it was as much as his three companions could do, to putin pentru a-l amuza, ca s uite de ora trzie, cel puin entertain away his notice of the lateness of the hour, 77

pn cnd i vor face apariia n salon i ceilali domni. Domnul Weston era vorbre i vesel i nu-i plcea s se despart n grab de oaspei, sub nici un motiv; dar n cele din urm numrul celor din salon crescu. Domnul Elton, plin de bun dispoziie, fu printre primii care intrar. Doamna Weston i Emma stteau mpreun pe sofa. Li se altur imediat i, fr ca cineva s-l invite, se aez ntre ele. Emma, i ea bine dispus din cauza plcerii pe care i-o fcea gndul la venirea lui Frank Churchill, era dornic s uite necuviinele lui de mai nainte i s fie la fel de mulumit de el ca de obicei i, cnd el rencepu prin a aduce vorba despre Harriet, ea era gata s asculte cu zmbete ct se poate de ncurajatoare. Se art extrem de nelinitit de starea frumoasei ei prietene, frumoasa, drglaa, simpatica ei prieten! Primise veti, mai tia ceva de cind erau la Randalls ? era foarte ngrijorat , trebuia s mrturiseasc, natura bolii ei l nelinitea peste msur". i n stilul acesta continu s vorbeasc, timp de cteva minute, foarte cuviincios, fr s atepte vreun rspuns, dar ntru totul contient de calamitatea pe care o reprezint o durere de gt grav, i Emmei era ct pe-aci s-i fie mil de el. Dar, spre sfrit, n vorbele lui apru o schimbare perfid. Dintr-o dat, se dovedi c lui i era mai mult team pentru gtul Emmei dect pentru cel al Harrietei era mai dornic ca ea s nu se molipseasc dect ca Harriet s nu fie grav contaminat. ncepu, n mod foarte serios, s o roage s nu mai fac vizite n camera bolnavei, cel puin deocamdat, s-o roage s-i promit lui c nu i va mai risca sntatea pn cnd l va consulta pe domnul Perry i i va afla prerea; i, dei ea ncerc s ia n rs aceast grij a lui i s aduc discuia pe fgaul ei firesc, nu fu n stare s pun capt solicitudinii lui exagerate pentru persoana ei. Era jignit de-a binelea. Se prea c n mod fi el se arta ndrgostit de ea i nu de Harriet, o lips de consecven care, dac se dovedea adevrat, merita cel mai mare dispre i dezgust. i era destul de greu s rmn calm. El se ntoarse spre doamna Weston spre a-i ceri ajutorul: Nu vrea s-l sprijine ? Nu vrea s-i adauge argumentele ei la ale lui pentru a o ndupleca pe domnioara Woodhouse s nu se duc la doamna Goddard pn cnd nu va fi sigur c boala domnioarei Smith nu e contagioas ? Nu putea fi satisfcut fr o promisiune nu vrea s se foloseasc de influenta ei pentru a o obine ?" Ct e de grijulie cu alii i ct e de nepstoare cu sine. Voia ca eu s stau acas, s-mi ngrijesc gtul i totui nu vrea s promit c va evita primejdia de a se molipsi de o inflamaie n gt att de grav! E cinstit, doamn Weston ? Fii judectorul nostru! N-am dreptul s m plng ? Sunt sigur c m vei sprijini i ajuta. Emma vzu c doamna Weston era surprins i i ddu seama c era chiar foarte surprins de aceast intervenie care prin cuvinte i manier arta c el i

before the other gentlemen appeared. Mr. Weston was chatty and convivial, and no friend to early separations of any sort; but at last the drawing-room party did receive an augmentation. Mr. Elton, in very good spirits, was one of the first to walk in. Mrs. Weston and Emma were sitting together on a sofa. He joined them immediately, and, with scarcely an invitation, seated himself between them. Emma, in good spirits too, from the amusement afforded her mind by the expectation of Mr. Frank Churchill, was willing to forget his late improprieties, and be as well satisfied with him as before, and on his making Harriet his very first subject, was ready to listen with most friendly smiles. He professed himself extremely anxious about her fair friend-- her fair, lovely, amiable friend. "Did she know?--had she heard any thing about her, since their being at Randalls?-- he felt much anxiety--he must confess that the nature of her complaint alarmed him considerably." And in this style he talked on for some time very properly, not much attending to any answer, but altogether sufficiently awake to the terror of a bad sore throat; and Emma was quite in charity with him. But at last there seemed a perverse turn; it seemed all at once as if he were more afraid of its being a bad sore throat on her account, than on Harriet's--more anxious that she should escape the infection, than that there should be no infection in the complaint. He began with great earnestness to entreat her to refrain from visiting the sick-chamber again, for the present--to entreat her to promise him not to venture into such hazard till he had seen Mr. Perry and learnt his opinion; and though she tried to laugh it off and bring the subject back into its proper course, there was no putting an end to his extreme solicitude about her. She was vexed. It did appear--there was no concealing it--exactly like the pretence of being in love with her, instead of Harriet; an inconstancy, if real, the most contemptible and abominable! and she had difficulty in behaving with temper. He turned to Mrs. Weston to implore her assistance, "Would not she give him her support?--would not she add her persuasions to his, to induce Miss Woodhouse not to go to Mrs. Goddard's till it were certain that Miss Smith's disorder had no infection? He could not be satisfied without a promise-- would not she give him her influence in procuring it?" "So scrupulous for others," he continued, "and yet so careless for herself! She wanted me to nurse my cold by staying at home to-day, and yet will not promise to avoid the danger of catching an ulcerated sore throat herself. Is this fair, Mrs. Weston?--Judge between us. Have not I some right to complain? I am sure of your kind support and aid." Emma saw Mrs. Weston's surprize, and felt that it must be great, at an address which, in words and manner, was assuming to himself the right of first interest in her; and 78

asum dreptul de a fi primul care trebuie s-i poarte de grij. n ceea ce o privea, era mult prea jignit i revoltat ca s mai aib puterea de a-l pune la punct Putu numai s-i arunce o privire, o privire care, dup ea, trebuia s-l fac s-i vin n fire i apoi plec de pe sofa, mutnduse lng sora ei i acordndu-i acesteia toat atenia. N-avu timp s vad reacia domnului Elton la aceast mustrare, pentru c, foarte repede, se ivi un alt subiect: domnul John Knightley sosi n camer de afar, unde se dusese s vad cum e vremea, i le comunic tuturor c pmntul s-a acoperit de zpad c ninge puternic i bate un vnt nprasnic, va fi probabil viscol i ncheie cu aceste cuvinte ctre domnul Woodhouse: Aceasta, domnule, se va dovedi a fi un nceput vesel pentru petrecerile dumneavoastr de iarn. E ceva cu totul nou, pentru vizitiul i caii dumneavoastr s-i fac drum prin viscol. Bietul domn Woodhouse rmase mut de uimire; dar toi ceilali gsir ceva de spus. Toi erau fie foarte mirai, fie deloc mirai i aveau de ntrebat cte ceva, de dat cte un sfat. Doamna Weston i Emma ncercar din toate puterile s-l nveseleasc, s-i distrag atenia de la ginerele su, care i gusta triumful fr urm de regret: V-am admirat foarte mult hotrrea de a v ncumeta s ieii pe o asemenea vreme, pentru c ai vzut desigur c o s ning, cred c oricine i ddea seama c va ninge. V-am admirat curajul i probabil c vom ajunge acas cu bine. Dac mai ninge o or, dou, nu nseamn c pot s se nfunde drumurile, i avem oricum dou trsuri, dac una se rstoarn n cmp, e a doua la ndemn. Probabil vom ajunge teferi la Hartfield, nainte de miezul nopii. Domnul Weston, triumfnd i el n felul lui, tocmai mrturisea c tiuse c ninge, de vreun ceas, dou, dar n-a spus ca s nu-l deranjeze pe domnul Woodhouse i s nu-i dea ocazia s plece prea repede. Zpada care czuse i urma s mai cad nu-i putea mpiedica s ajung la Hartfield, asta era o glum, era sigur c nu vor avea nici o dificultate. Ar fi dorit chiar ca drumul s se nfunde, ca s-i poat opri pe toi la Randalls. i, cu cea mai mare bunvoin, era sigur c se poate gsi loc pentru fiecare, cernd aprobarea soiei sale. Cu puin pricepere, se poate aranja pentru fiecare cte un loc de dormit. Soia lui ns nu prea tia cum s-ar putea aranja cele dou camere pe care le aveau n plus, pentru atta lume.

as for herself, she was too much provoked and offended to have the power of directly saying any thing to the purpose. She could only give him a look; but it was such a look as she thought must restore him to his senses, and then left the sofa, removing to a seat by her sister, and giving her all her attention. She had not time to know how Mr. Elton took the reproof, so rapidly did another subject succeed; for Mr. John Knightley now came into the room from examining the weather, and opened on them all with the information of the ground being covered with snow, and of its still snowing fast, with a strong drifting wind; concluding with these words to Mr. Woodhouse: "This will prove a spirited beginning of your winter engagements, sir. Something new for your coachman and horses to be making their way through a storm of snow." Poor Mr. Woodhouse was silent from consternation; but every body else had something to say; every body was either surprized or not surprized, and had some question to ask, or some comfort to offer. Mrs. Weston and Emma tried earnestly to cheer him and turn his attention from his son-in-law, who was pursuing his triumph rather unfeelingly. "I admired your resolution very much, sir," said he, "in venturing out in such weather, for of course you saw there would be snow very soon. Every body must have seen the snow coming on. I admired your spirit; and I dare say we shall get home very well. Another hour or two's snow can hardly make the road impassable; and we are two carriages; if one is blown over in the bleak part of the common field there will be the other at hand. I dare say we shall be all safe at Hartfield before midnight." Mr. Weston, with triumph of a different sort, was confessing that he had known it to be snowing some time, but had not said a word, lest it should make Mr. Woodhouse uncomfortable, and be an excuse for his hurrying away. As to there being any quantity of snow fallen or likely to fall to impede their return, that was a mere joke; he was afraid they would find no difficulty. He wished the road might be impassable, that he might be able to keep them all at Randalls; and with the utmost goodwill was sure that accommodation might be found for every body, calling on his wife to agree with him, that with a little contrivance, every body might be lodged, which she hardly knew how to do, from the consciousness of there being but two spare rooms in the house. "What is to be done, my dear Emma?--what is to be done?" was Mr. Woodhouse's first exclamation, and all that he could say for some time. To her he looked for comfort; and her assurances of safety, her representation of the excellence of the horses, and of James, and of their having so many friends about them, revived him a little. 79

Ce ne facem, drag Emma, ce ne facem ? exclam domnul Woodhouse de ndat ce-i recapt glasul i pentru ctva vreme repet fraza prnd a nu mai ti s spun altceva. Atepta de la ea o mngiere i asigurrile ei c vor ajunge cu bine, laudele la adresa cailor i a lui James, faptul c avea atia prieteni buni n jur l mai nviorar puin.

Nelinitea celeilalte fiice a lui era la fel de mare. Groaza de a fi nzpezit la Randalls, cnd copiii ei se aflau la Hartfield, fcea ca proporiile nenorocirii s creasc n imaginaia ei i, nchipuindu-i c drumul e de acum bun numai pentru cei foarte ndrznei i c n curnd nu se va mai putea pleca deloc, era nerbdtoare s lase pe Emma i pe tatl ei la Randalls, iar ea i soul ei s plece nentrziat prin toat zpada care le sttea n cale. Mai bine spune imediat s trag trsura la scar, dragostea mea. Cred c o s putem ajunge, dac plecm imediat. i, dac, doamne ferete, se ntmpl ceva, pot s merg i pe jos. Nu mi-e fric deloc. N-am nimic mpotriv s merg pe jos chiar jumtate de drum. Cnd ajung acas, mi schimb pantofii i gata. N-am cum s rcesc din asta. Nu zu ? rspunse el, atunci, drag Isabella, asta e cu totul extraordinar, pentru c de obicei rceti din orice. S mergi pe jos! Bune nclri trebuie s mai ai din moment ce vrei s mergi pe jos. Nu tiu dac o s se descurce caii. Isabella se ntoarse spre doamna Weston, ca s obin un con-simmnt pentru planul ei. Doamna Weston nu putea dect s consimt. Apoi, Isabella se duse la Emma; dar Emma nu renuna la sperana c vor putea pleca toi i tocmai dezbteau aceast problem, cnd i fcu apariia domnul Knightley, care plecase din camer de ndat ce fratele su adusese vestea.. Le spuse c a fost afar s vad cum st situaia i declar pe proprie rspundere c nu va fi nici o dificultate s ajung acas, acum sau peste un ceas. Mersese pn dincolo de porti, pe drumul spre Highbury i vzuse c zpada nu depea dou degete, iar n unele locuri, nici nu acoperise pmntul. Acum, de-abia dac mai cdeau civa fulgi i norii se risipeau. Ninsoarea se va opri curnd. Vorbise cu vizitiii i amn-doi erau de acord cu el, c nu au de ce s se team.

Pentru Isabella aceste tiri erau o mare uurare, iar pentru Emma erau la fel de binevenite, din cauza tatlui lor, care se mai liniti, att ct i permitea constituia lui nervoas; dar nelinitea lui nu putea fi potolit astfel nct s rmn la Randalls. Era mulumit c nu exista primejdia imediat de a se nzpezi, dar nimic nu l-ar fi putut convinge c era mai bine s rmn i, n timp ce toi ceilali l tot ndemnau s mai stea, domnul Knightley i Emma puser capt situaiei printr-un dialog scurt: Tatl tu nu se va mai simi n largul su. De ce nu plecai ? Sunt gata, dac sunt i ceilali. S chem trsura? Te rog! Trsurile fur chemate. Peste cteva minute, Emma

His eldest daughter's alarm was equal to his own. The horror of being blocked up at Randalls, while her children were at Hartfield, was full in her imagination; and fancying the road to be now just passable for adventurous people, but in a state that admitted no delay, she was eager to have it settled, that her father and Emma should remain at Randalls, while she and her husband set forward instantly through all the possible accumulations of drifted snow that might impede them. "You had better order the carriage directly, my love," said she; "I dare say we shall be able to get along, if we set off directly; and if we do come to any thing very bad, I can get out and walk. I am not at all afraid. I should not mind walking half the way. I could change my shoes, you know, the moment I got home; and it is not the sort of thing that gives me cold." "Indeed!" replied he. "Then, my dear Isabella, it is the most extraordinary sort of thing in the world, for in general every thing does give you cold. Walk home!--you are prettily shod for walking home, I dare say. It will be bad enough for the horses." Isabella turned to Mrs. Weston for her approbation of the plan. Mrs. Weston could only approve. Isabella then went to Emma; but Emma could not so entirely give up the hope of their being all able to get away; and they were still discussing the point, when Mr. Knightley, who had left the room immediately after his brother's first report of the snow, came back again, and told them that he had been out of doors to examine, and could answer for there not being the smallest difficulty in their getting home, whenever they liked it, either now or an hour hence. He had gone beyond the sweep-- some way along the Highbury road--the snow was nowhere above half an inch deep--in many places hardly enough to whiten the ground; a very few flakes were falling at present, but the clouds were parting, and there was every appearance of its being soon over. He had seen the coachmen, and they both agreed with him in there being nothing to apprehend. To Isabella, the relief of such tidings was very great, and they were scarcely less acceptable to Emma on her father's account, who was immediately set as much at ease on the subject as his nervous constitution allowed; but the alarm that had been raised could not be appeased so as to admit of any comfort for him while he continued at Randalls. He was satisfied of there being no present danger in returning home, but no assurances could convince him that it was safe to stay; and while the others were variously urging and recommending, Mr. Knightley and Emma settled it in a few brief sentences: thus-"Your father will not be easy; why do not you go?" "I am ready, if the others are." "Shall I ring the bell?" "Yes, do." And the bell was rung, and the carriages spoken for. A few 80

spera s-L lase pe unul din cei doi nesuferii tovari de drum acas la el, s se potoleasc, i s-l vad pe cellalt din nou bine dispus i fericit c s-a terminat corvoada acestei vizite. Sosi trsura i domnul Woodhouse, cruia i se ddea ntotdeauna ntietate i n asemenea ocazii, fu condus de ctre domnul Knithtley i domnul Weston. Nici unul din ei nu gsi cuvintele potrivite s mpiedice noile neliniti pe care i le treziser domnului Woodhouse vederea zpezii czute i descoperirea c noaptea era mai ntunecoas dect crezuse. i era team c vor cltori prost, foarte prost. i era team c Isabellei nu-i va fi deloc pe plac. i Emma n alt trsur! Nu tia ce e mai bine s fac. Trebuia s se in ct se poate de aproape unul de altul!" Vorbir cu James i i spuser s mne ncet i s atepte trsura cealalt. Isabella urc dup tatl ei, i John Knightley, uitnd c el nu trebuia s mearg n trsura lor, urc n mod firesc dup soia lui, aa c Emma descoperi, dup ce fusese condus i urmat n trsur de ctre domnul Elton, c ua se nchide n urma lor i c vor cltori n tte-atte. Dac nu ar fi fost bnuielile pe care i le trezise azi, n-ar fi fost nici o clip stnjenit, i-ar fi fcut chiar plcere. I-ar fi vorbit despre Harriet i drumul ar fi prut de trei ori mai scurt. Dar acum ar fi preferat s nu i se ntmple aa ceva. Era ncredinat c el buse prea mult din vinul acela bun al domnului Weston i c e dispus s vorbeasc prostii. Pentru a-l mai potoli prin felul ei de a se purta, ncepu imediat s vorbeasc serios i calm despre vreme i despre noaptea aceea ntunecoas; dar de-abia trecur de porti, de-abia ajunser din urm cealalt trsur, c el o ntrerupse, i apuc mna, i ceri atenia i ncepu s-i fac declaraii violente: profit de mprejurarea nepreuit, s-i mrturiseasc sentimentele, care sunt probabil deja cunoscute, cu speran, cu team, cu adoraie, gata s moar, dac l refuz, dar plcndu-i s cread c devoiunea lui nflcrat i iubirea lui nemrginit i pasiunea fr egal nu se poate s nu aib ecou i, pe scurt, conta pe faptul c va fi acceptat, ct se poate de repede, n mod serios. " Chiar aa! Fr remucri, fr s se scuze, fr mult ovire, domnul Elton, curtezanul Harrietei, i declara dragoste" ei. ncerc s-l opreasc, dar degeaba, el voia s continue, s spun tot. Ct era de furioas, se gndi puin i hotr s se arate reinut n vorbe. Simea c jumtate din nebunia asta se datora beiei i spera s fie ceva trector. Prin urmare, cu un amestec de seriozitate i glum, care gsea ea c se potrivete cu starea lui, rspunse: Sunt foarte surprins, domnule Elton. Toate acestea

minutes more, and Emma hoped to see one troublesome companion deposited in his own house, to get sober and cool, and the other recover his temper and happiness when this visit of hardship were over. The carriage came: and Mr. Woodhouse, always the first object on such occasions, was carefully attended to his own by Mr. Knightley and Mr. Weston; but not all that either could say could prevent some renewal of alarm at the sight of the snow which had actually fallen, and the discovery of a much darker night than he had been prepared for. "He was afraid they should have a very bad drive. He was afraid poor Isabella would not like it. And there would be poor Emma in the carriage behind. He did not know what they had best do. They must keep as much together as they could;" and James was talked to, and given a charge to go very slow and wait for the other carriage. Isabella stept in after her father; John Knightley, forgetting that he did not belong to their party, stept in after his wife very naturally; so that Emma found, on being escorted and followed into the second carriage by Mr. Elton, that the door was to be lawfully shut on them, and that they were to have a tete-a-tete drive. It would not have been the awkwardness of a moment, it would have been rather a pleasure, previous to the suspicions of this very day; she could have talked to him of Harriet, and the three-quarters of a mile would have seemed but one. But now, she would rather it had not happened. She believed he had been drinking too much of Mr. Weston's good wine, and felt sure that he would want to be talking nonsense. To restrain him as much as might be, by her own manners, she was immediately preparing to speak with exquisite calmness and gravity of the weather and the night; but scarcely had she begun, scarcely had they passed the sweep-gate and joined the other carriage, than she found her subject cut up--her hand seized--her attention demanded, and Mr. Elton actually making violent love to her: availing himself of the precious opportunity, declaring sentiments which must be already well known, hoping--fearing--adoring--ready to die if she refused him; but flattering himself that his ardent attachment and unequalled love and unexampled passion could not fail of having some effect, and in short, very much resolved on being seriously accepted as soon as possible. It really was so. Without scruple--without apology-- without much apparent diffidence, Mr. Elton, the lover of Harriet, was professing himself her lover. She tried to stop him; but vainly; he would go on, and say it all. Angry as she was, the thought of the moment made her resolve to restrain herself when she did speak. She felt that half this folly must be drunkenness, and therefore could hope that it might belong only to the passing hour. Accordingly, with a mixture of the serious and the playful, which she hoped would best suit his half and half state, she replied, 81

pentru mine? Uitai n faa cui v aflai, m luai drept prietena mea; voi fi foarte fericit s-i transmit mesajul domnioarei Smith, dar nu-mi mai spunei mie asemenea lucruri! Domnioara Smith, mesaj pentru domnioara Smith, ce voia s spun!" i repet cuvintele ei cu atta siguran, prefcndu-se cu atta mndrie c e uimit, nct ea nu se putu opri s-i rspund repede: Domnule Elton, m uluii, pur i simplu, cu purtarea dumneavoastr. Nu pot s mi-o explic dect ntr-un singur fel, nu suntei dumneavoastr niv, altfel nu ai vorbi la modul sta nici despre mine, nici despre Harriet. ncercai s v abinei de a mai spune ceva i voi ncerca s uit totul. Dar domnul Elton nu buse dect att ct s prind curaj, nu ct s i se ntunece mintea. tia bine ce voia s spun i protestnd cu aprindere mpotriva bnuielilor ei insulttoare i aducnd vorba pe departe despre respectul pentru domnioara Smith ca prieten a ei, dar artndu-se uimit c i se menioneaz numele, relu subiectul cu pasiunea lui i se art n mod insistent dornic s capete un rspuns afirmativ. Era din ce n ce mai puin convins c e beat i mai mult ncredinat c e necredincios i ndrzne, aa c, fr a se mai strdui s fie politicoas, rspunse: Mi-e imposibil s m mai ndoiesc. E limpede ce vrei s spunei. Domnule Elton, uimirea mea este att de mre c nu o pot exprima n cuvinte. Dup comportamentul pe care l-ai avut de o lun ncoace fa de domnioara Smith, dup ateniile pe care le-am observat n fiecare zi, s v adresai mie n felul acesta! Dovedii o uurin de caracter pe care n-a fi crezut-o posibil. Credei-m, domnule, sunt departe, foarte departe de a fi ncntat de asemenea declaraii. Doamne Dumnezeule, strig domnul Elton, ce poate s nsemne asta ? Domnioara Smith! n viaa mea nu m-am gndit la domnioara Smith. Nu i-am dat atenie dect pentru c era prietena dumneavoastr. Dac i-a nchipuit altceva, probabil nelat de propriile ei dorine, mi pare ru, mi pare extrem de ru. Dar, zu aa, domnioara Smith! O, domnioar Woodhouse, cine s-ar putea gndi la domnioara Smith cnd e de fa domnioara Woodhouse! Nu, pe cuvntul meu, nu sunt un uuratic. Nu m-am gndit dect la dumneavoastr. Protestez, n-am acordat nici un fel de atenie nimnui altcuiva. Tot ce-am zis i am fcut n ultimele sptmni a fost pentru a v arta iubirea mea pentru dumneavoastr. Serios, nu v putei ndoi! Nu (cu un ton care voia s fie insinuant), sunt sigur c ai vzut i ai neles. Era imposibil de spus ce simea Emma la auzul acestor cuvinte. Era att de copleit, nct nu putu s formuleze imediat un rspuns i cele dou clipe de linite

"I am very much astonished, Mr. Elton. This to me! you forget yourself-- you take me for my friend--any message to Miss Smith I shall be happy to deliver; but no more of this to me, if you please." "Miss Smith!--message to Miss Smith!--What could she possibly mean!"-- And he repeated her words with such assurance of accent, such boastful pretence of amazement, that she could not help replying with quickness, "Mr. Elton, this is the most extraordinary conduct! and I can account for it only in one way; you are not yourself, or you could not speak either to me, or of Harriet, in such a manner. Command yourself enough to say no more, and I will endeavour to forget it." But Mr. Elton had only drunk wine enough to elevate his spirits, not at all to confuse his intellects. He perfectly knew his own meaning; and having warmly protested against her suspicion as most injurious, and slightly touched upon his respect for Miss Smith as her friend,-- but acknowledging his wonder that Miss Smith should be mentioned at all,--he resumed the subject of his own passion, and was very urgent for a favourable answer. As she thought less of his inebriety, she thought more of his inconstancy and presumption; and with fewer struggles for politeness, replied, "It is impossible for me to doubt any longer. You have made yourself too clear. Mr. Elton, my astonishment is much beyond any thing I can express. After such behaviour, as I have witnessed during the last month, to Miss Smith--such attentions as I have been in the daily habit of observing--to be addressing me in this manner--this is an unsteadiness of character, indeed, which I had not supposed possible! Believe me, sir, I am far, very far, from gratified in being the object of such professions." "Good Heaven!" cried Mr. Elton, "what can be the meaning of this?-- Miss Smith!--I never thought of Miss Smith in the whole course of my existence--never paid her any attentions, but as your friend: never cared whether she were dead or alive, but as your friend. If she has fancied otherwise, her own wishes have misled her, and I am very sorry--extremely sorry--But, Miss Smith, indeed!--Oh! Miss Woodhouse! who can think of Miss Smith, when Miss Woodhouse is near! No, upon my honour, there is no unsteadiness of character. I have thought only of you. I protest against having paid the smallest attention to any one else. Every thing that I have said or done, for many weeks past, has been with the sole view of marking my adoration of yourself. You cannot really, seriously, doubt it. No!--(in an accent meant to be insinuating)--I am sure you have seen and understood me." It would be impossible to say what Emma felt, on hearing this-- which of all her unpleasant sensations was uppermost. She was too completely overpowered to be 82

fiind luate de domnul Elton drept o ncurajare, cci avea mintea foarte aprins, el ncerc s-i ia din nou mna, exclamnd bucuros: Drgla domnioar Woodhouse, dai-mi voie s interpretez aceast ncurajatoare tcere! Ea spune c mai neles demult. Nu, domnule, strig Emma. Nu spune nimic. V-am neles demult, dar v-am neles greit. n ce m privete, mi pare foarte ru dac v-am ncurajat fr s vreau. Am fost ct se poate de departe de asemenea intenii devoiunea dumneavoastr pentru Harriet, curtea pe care i-o fceai (pentru c se prea c i facei curte) mi fceau mare plcere i v doream din toat inima succes, dar dac a fi tiut c nu prezena ei v atrgea la Hartfield, a fi gsit c ne vizitai cam prea des. S cred c niciodat n-ai ncercat s-i ctigai simpatia domnioarei Smith, c niciodat nu v-ai gndit serios la ea ? Niciodat, domnioar, strig el, jignit la rndul su, niciodat, v asigur. S m gndesc serios la domnioara Smith ? Domnioara Smith e o fat foarte bun i a fi fericit s-o vd bine mritat, i doresc tot binele i, fr ndoial, exist brbai care s nu obiecteze la anumite lucruri. Fiecare i are rangul su, dar n ce m privete, cred c eu nu am ajuns ntr-o situaie att de disperat. Nu mi-am pierdut sperana de a m putea cstori cu cineva de talia mea. De ce s m cobor la domnioara Smith ? Nu, domnioar, vizitele mele la Hartfield erau numai pentru dumneavoastr i ncurajarea de care m-am bucurat... ncurajare! Eu, s v ncurajez ?! Domnule, ai greit dac ai crezut aa ceva. Dac nu era vorba de domnioara Smith, n-ai fi fost pentru mine dect o simpl cunotin. mi pare extrem de ru! Dar mai bine s punem capt acestei nenelegeri. Dac ai fi continuat s v purtai aa, domnioara Smith ar fi putut s cread c avei cine tie ce intenii, cci, probabil ca i mine, nu-i d seama de inegalitatea de care dumneavoastr suntei att de contient. Dar, deocamdat, dezamgirea e de partea mea i cred c nu va mai dura mult. Pn n momentul de fa nu m intereseaz cstoria. El era prea furios ca s mai spun ceva, iar felul ei de a vorbi, prea decis pentru a mai lsa loc la rugmini i n aceast stare de crescnd antipatie i profund jignire reciproc trebuia s se mai suporte ctva timp pentru c, din cauza temerilor domnului Wood-house, caii mergeau la pas. Dac n-ar fi- fost att de suprai, ar fi fost probabil foarte stnjenii, dar erau furioi de-a binelea, i furia e un sentiment direct, fr ocoliuri, i nu las loc pentru stnjeneal. Fr s-i dea seama cnd, trsura intrase pe ulia casei parohiale i se oprise. Se pomenir n faa casei lui i el cobor fr s zic o vorb. Emma simi c e neaprat necesar s-i spun, noapte

immediately able to reply: and two moments of silence being ample encouragement for Mr. Elton's sanguine state of mind, he tried to take her hand again, as he joyously exclaimed-"Charming Miss Woodhouse! allow me to interpret this interesting silence. It confesses that you have long understood me." "No, sir," cried Emma, "it confesses no such thing. So far from having long understood you, I have been in a most complete error with respect to your views, till this moment. As to myself, I am very sorry that you should have been giving way to any feelings-- Nothing could be farther from my wishes--your attachment to my friend Harriet--your pursuit of her, (pursuit, it appeared,) gave me great pleasure, and I have been very earnestly wishing you success: but had I supposed that she were not your attraction to Hartfield, I should certainly have thought you judged ill in making your visits so frequent. Am I to believe that you have never sought to recommend yourself particularly to Miss Smith?-that you have never thought seriously of her?" "Never, madam," cried he, affronted in his turn: "never, I assure you. I think seriously of Miss Smith!--Miss Smith is a very good sort of girl; and I should be happy to see her respectably settled. I wish her extremely well: and, no doubt, there are men who might not object to-Every body has their level: but as for myself, I am not, I think, quite so much at a loss. I need not so totally despair of an equal alliance, as to be addressing myself to Miss Smith!-- No, madam, my visits to Hartfield have been for yourself only; and the encouragement I received--" "Encouragement!--I give you encouragement!--Sir, you have been entirely mistaken in supposing it. I have seen you only as the admirer of my friend. In no other light could you have been more to me than a common acquaintance. I am exceedingly sorry: but it is well that the mistake ends where it does. Had the same behaviour continued, Miss Smith might have been led into a misconception of your views; not being aware, probably, any more than myself, of the very great inequality which you are so sensible of. But, as it is, the disappointment is single, and, I trust, will not be lasting. I have no thoughts of matrimony at present." He was too angry to say another word; her manner too decided to invite supplication; and in this state of swelling resentment, and mutually deep mortification, they had to continue together a few minutes longer, for the fears of Mr. Woodhouse had confined them to a footpace. If there had not been so much anger, there would have been desperate awkwardness; but their straightforward emotions left no room for the little zigzags of embarrassment. Without knowing when the carriage turned into Vicarage Lane, or when it stopped, they found themselves, all at once, at the door of his house; and he was out before another syllable passed.--Emma 83

bun!". Urarea fu ntoars cu rceal i mndrie i, ntr-o stare de nervi greu de descris, Emma fu adus n fine la Hartfield. Aici, fu ntmpinat cu mare ncntare de ctre tatl ei, care tremurase la gndul c de la casa parohial pn acas fusese singur n trsur i pe mna unui vizitiu strin un vizitiu oarecare, nu James. Dup toate aparenele, nu lipsea dect ea ca totul s fie bine, cci domnul John Knightley, ruinat de proasta lui dispoziie, era de acum plin de amabilitate i atenie i dovedea atta solicitudine fa de tatl ei, nct se art gata s cread dei nu gata i s mnnce c fiertura de ovz e foarte sntoas i ziua se ncheie n linite i pace pentru toi, n afar de Emma. Mintea ei nu fusese niciodat att de tulburat i trebuia s fac un mare efort s par atent, vesel, pn cnd se retrase s reflecteze n linite. CAPITOLUL XVI DUPA CE I ARANJA PARUL I O TRIMISE pe servitoare la culcare, Emma se aez s se gndeasc la nenorocirea ei. Era o poveste foarte ncurcat, ntr-adevr. O asemenea rsturnare a tot ceea ce i dorise ea ! o asemenea revrsare de lucruri neplcute i ce lovitur pentru Harriet asta era partea cea mai proast. Totul fusese neplcut i umilitor, dar n comparaie cu rul pe care l fcea Harrietei nimic nu mai conta. Dac efectele gafelor s-ar fi rsfrnt numai asupra ei nsi, Emma ar fi suportat mai uor constatarea c nu judecase cum trebuie, chiar dac erorile ar fi fost i mai mari. Dac n-a fi fcut-o pe Harriet s-l plac, a putea ndura orice. Poate s cread ce vrea despre mine, dar biata Harriet! Cum se putuse lsa nelat astfel ! El spusese protestnd c nu s-a gndit niciodat la Harriet, niciodat! ncerc s-i aminteasc pe ct putea, dar totul era nvlmit. Probabil c ndat ce-i venise ideea ncepuse s I se par c totul era aa cum gndea ea. "Totui, purtarea lui fusese nedecis, ovitoare, ndoielnic, altfel nu s-ar fi putut nela att de ru. Portretul ! Ce dornic fusese s fac tabloul ! i ghicitoarea ! i nc o sut de alte mprejurri, cnd el prea c i se adreseaz Harrietei. Cu siguran ghicitoarea cu acel spirit ascuit", dar pe urm ochi dulci", nu i se potrivea nici uneia, nici celeilalte, era un talme-balme de minciuni i lips de gust. Cine ar fi putut s-i dea seama despre ce e vorba n mijlocul attor prostii ? Desigur, n ultima vreme, purtarea lui fa de ea era mai curtenitoare dect s-ar fi cuvenit, dar asta putea s treac drept un cusur al lui, un fel de greeal de judecat, de cunoatere, de gust, ca o dovad c el nu trise ntotdeauna n cea mai bun societate, c, n ciuda

then felt it indispensable to wish him a good night. The compliment was just returned, coldly and proudly; and, under indescribable irritation of spirits, she was then conveyed to Hartfield. There she was welcomed, with the utmost delight, by her father, who had been trembling for the dangers of a solitary drive from Vicarage Lane--turning a corner which he could never bear to think of-- and in strange hands--a mere common coachman--no James; and there it seemed as if her return only were wanted to make every thing go well: for Mr. John Knightley, ashamed of his ill-humour, was now all kindness and attention; and so particularly solicitous for the comfort of her father, as to seem--if not quite ready to join him in a basin of gruel--perfectly sensible of its being exceedingly wholesome; and the day was concluding in peace and comfort to all their little party, except herself.--But her mind had never been in such perturbation; and it needed a very strong effort to appear attentive and cheerful till the usual hour of separating allowed her the relief of quiet reflection. The hair was curled, and the maid sent away, and Emma sat down to think and be miserable.--It was a wretched business indeed!--Such an overthrow of every thing she had been wishing for!--Such a development of every thing most unwelcome!--Such a blow for Harriet!-that was the worst of all. Every part of it brought pain and humiliation, of some sort or other; but, compared with the evil to Harriet, all was light; and she would gladly have submitted to feel yet more mistaken-more in error--more disgraced by mis-judgment, than she actually was, could the effects of her blunders have been confined to herself. "If I had not persuaded Harriet into liking the man, I could have borne any thing. He might have doubled his presumption to me-- but poor Harriet!" How she could have been so deceived!--He protested that he had never thought seriously of Harriet--never! She looked back as well as she could; but it was all confusion. She had taken up the idea, she supposed, and made every thing bend to it. His manners, however, must have been unmarked, wavering, dubious, or she could not have been so misled. The picture!--How eager he had been about the picture!-and the charade!--and an hundred other circumstances;-- how clearly they had seemed to point at Harriet. To be sure, the charade, with its "ready wit"--but then the "soft eyes"-- in fact it suited neither; it was a jumble without taste or truth. Who could have seen through such thick-headed nonsense? Certainly she had often, especially of late, thought his manners to herself unnecessarily gallant; but it had passed as his way, as a mere error of judgment, of knowledge, of taste, as one proof among others that he had not always lived in the best society, that with all the gentleness of his address, true elegance was sometimes 84

delicateei cu care i se adresa, i lipsea ceva. Dar, pn n ziua de azi, nu bnuise nici o clip c poate s nsemne altceva dect respectul cuvenit ei ca prieten a Harrietei. i datora domnului John Knightley prima bnuial c lucrul ar fi posibil. Fr ndoial c cei doi frai erau perspicace. i aminti ce i spusese domnul Knightley despre domnul Elton, cum o prevenise, convingerea pe care o artase c domnul Elton nu ar face niciodat o impruden n ce privete nsurtoarea i roi la gndul c el dovedise c-l cunotea mai bine pe domnul Elton dect se ludase ea. Era groaznic de umilitor. Dar domnul Elton se dovedea, n multe privine, a fi reversul a ceea ce ea dorise i crezuse mndru, ngmfat, plin de el ; avea attea pretenii i se gndea att de puin la sentimentele celorlali. ntr-un mod destul de ciudat, faptul c domnul Elton dorise s-i fac i chiar i fcuse curte l sczuse mult n ochii ei. Mrturisirile i propunerile pe care le avansase nui fcuser nici un serviciu. Nu ddea doi bani pe iubirea lui i se simea insultat de speranele lui. Voia s fac o partid i pentru c avusese obrznicia s-i ridice ochii pn la ea se prefcea ndrgostit, dar ea era sigur c el nu va suferi deloc, c nu va avea o dezamgire prea mare i nu e nevoie s-i duc grija. Nu era o dragoste adevrat, dup cte se vedea din cuvintele i purtarea lui. i cuta expresiile si ofta din plin, dar cu greu s-ar fi putut imagina ceva mai departe de o dragoste adevrat. Nu trebuia s-i dea osteneala s-i plng de mil. Dorea numai s se umfle n pene i dac domnioara Woodhouse de la Hartfield, motenitoarea a treizeci de mii de lire sterline, nu va fi aa de uor de cucerit, cum i nchipuia el, i va ncerca n curnd norocul cu o alt domnioar cu numai douzeci sau zece mii de lire zestre. Dar s vorbeasc despre ncurajare, s-o cread pe ea contienta de inteniile lui, gata s-i accepte propunerile, pe scurt, s vrea s se mrite cu el ! s se cread egalul iei, ca situaie i ca inteligen, s-o desconsidere pe prietena ei, nelegnd inferioritatea unora fa de el, dar orb la superioritatea altora, s-i nchipuie c nu e deloc prea ndrzne dac i se adreseaz ei, asta era prea de tot. Poate nu trebuia s se atepte de la el s simt ct de mult i era inferior n privina talentului i a distinciei intelectuale. Tocmai lipsa unei asemenea egaliti putea s-l fac s nu o simt ; dar n privina averii i situaiei, tia probabil c ea ii e mult superioar. Mai mult ca sigur tia c familia Woodhouse se stabilise la Hartfield de cteva generaii i erau o ramur mai tnr a unei familii foarte vechi, n timp ce Elton nu era deloc un nume aici. Moia de la Hartfield era desigur nensemnat, fiind numai un fel de bucic din moia Donwell Abbey, la care aparinea tot restul din Highbury, dar averea lor din alte surse era aproape la fel de mare ca Donwell Abbey i le ddea un statut egal. Familia Woodhouse se bucura

wanting; but, till this very day, she had never, for an instant, suspected it to mean any thing but grateful respect to her as Harriet's friend. To Mr. John Knightley was she indebted for her first idea on the subject, for the first start of its possibility. There was no denying that those brothers had penetration. She remembered what Mr. Knightley had once said to her about Mr. Elton, the caution he had given, the conviction he had professed that Mr. Elton would never marry indiscreetly; and blushed to think how much truer a knowledge of his character had been there shewn than any she had reached herself. It was dreadfully mortifying; but Mr. Elton was proving himself, in many respects, the very reverse of what she had meant and believed him; proud, assuming, conceited; very full of his own claims, and little concerned about the feelings of others. Contrary to the usual course of things, Mr. Elton's wanting to pay his addresses to her had sunk him in her opinion. His professions and his proposals did him no service. She thought nothing of his attachment, and was insulted by his hopes. He wanted to marry well, and having the arrogance to raise his eyes to her, pretended to be in love; but she was perfectly easy as to his not suffering any disappointment that need be cared for. There had been no real affection either in his language or manners. Sighs and fine words had been given in abundance; but she could hardly devise any set of expressions, or fancy any tone of voice, less allied with real love. She need not trouble herself to pity him. He only wanted to aggrandise and enrich himself; and if Miss Woodhouse of Hartfield, the heiress of thirty thousand pounds, were not quite so easily obtained as he had fancied, he would soon try for Miss Somebody else with twenty, or with ten. But--that he should talk of encouragement, should consider her as aware of his views, accepting his attentions, meaning (in short), to marry him!--should suppose himself her equal in connexion or mind!--look down upon her friend, so well understanding the gradations of rank below him, and be so blind to what rose above, as to fancy himself shewing no presumption in addressing her!-- It was most provoking. Perhaps it was not fair to expect him to feel how very much he was her inferior in talent, and all the elegancies of mind. The very want of such equality might prevent his perception of it; but he must know that in fortune and consequence she was greatly his superior. He must know that the Woodhouses had been settled for several generations at Hartfield, the younger branch of a very ancient family--and that the Eltons were nobody. The landed property of Hartfield certainly was inconsiderable, being but a sort of notch in the Donwell Abbey estate, to which all the rest of Highbury belonged; but their fortune, from other sources, was such as to make them scarcely secondary to Donwell Abbey


de mare stim n vecintate, n timp ce domnul Elton venise aici numai de doi ani, s-i fac loc cum o putea, cu nici un fel de relaie n afara celor profesionale i cu nimic care s-l recomande n afar de postul i comportamentul lui. Dar i nchipuise c ea s-a ndrgostit de el, probabil c pe asta se baza. i, dup ce btu puin cmpii, zicndu-i c bunele maniere nu se potrivesc cu un cap nfumurat, Emma fu obligat, n numele bunului sim, s se opreasc i s admit c nsi purtarea ei fa de el fusese att de atent, ndatoritoare, att de plin de curtoazie i grij, nct (presupunnd c motivul adevrat rmnea necunoscut, putea s-i permit unui brbat cu un spirit de observaie obinuit, ca domnul Elton, s-i nchipuie c e n mod hotrt favorizat. Dac ea fusese n stare s interpreteze sentimentele lui att de greit, de ce n-ar fi putut i el, cum propriul interes l orbea, s le interpreteze greit pe ale ei ? Prima greeal, i cea mai grav, o fcuse ea. Era o prostie i o nesocotin s te strduieti att s faci doi oameni s se plac. nsemna s te ncumei prea departe, s presupui prea mult, s iei uor ceea ce trebuie luat n serios, s complici ceea ce trebuie s se ntmple de la sine. Era foarte ngrijorat i ruinat i hotr s nu mai fac niciodat asemenea lucruri. Se pare, i zise ea, c eu am convins-o pe biata Harriet s se ndrgosteasc de acest om. Ea putea s nici nu se gndeasc la el dac nu eram eu i, desigur, nu s-ar fi gndit cu speran dac eu n-a fi asigurat-o c el e ndrgostit, pentru c ea e modest i umil, aa cum credeam c e i el. Oh, dac m-a fi mulumit numai s-o conving s-l refuze pe domnul Martin ! Atunci am avut dreptate, a fost frumos din partea mea. Dar ar fi trebuit s m opresc i s las restul pe seama timpului i a soartei. i fceam cunotin cu oameni din lumea bun i i ddeam ocazie s-i plac vreunuia care s o merite. Nu trebuia s ncerc mai mult. N-am fost dect pe jumtate prietena ei ! i dac n-ar fi att de dezamgit de asta, nam deloc idee cine i s-ar putea potrivi. William Cox o, nu, nu pot s-l sufr pe William Cox , un avocat tnr i obraznic." Se opri pentru a roi i a rde la gndul c era s cad din nou n aceeai greeal i apoi i relu firul unor gnduri mai serioase, mai puin ncurajatoare, asupra a ceea ce fusese, putea fi i trebuia s fie. Erau destule gnduri triste care s-i ocupe mintea pentru nc o bun bucat de vreme: explicaia pe care trebuia s i-o dea Harrietei i care o va duce pe aceasta la disperare, suferinele care vor urma, stnjeneala care va domni n ntlnirile lor viitoare, greutatea de a continua sau de a rupe prietenia lor, de a-i nbui sentimentele, de a-i ascunde nemulumirea sau a evita s par triumftoare, i se culc fr a fi decis nimic altceva dect c a fcut o gaf ngrozitoare.

itself, in every other kind of consequence; and the Woodhouses had long held a high place in the consideration of the neighbourhood which Mr. Elton had first entered not two years ago, to make his way as he could, without any alliances but in trade, or any thing to recommend him to notice but his situation and his civility.-But he had fancied her in love with him; that evidently must have been his dependence; and after raving a little about the seeming incongruity of gentle manners and a conceited head, Emma was obliged in common honesty to stop and admit that her own behaviour to him had been so complaisant and obliging, so full of courtesy and attention, as (supposing her real motive unperceived) might warrant a man of ordinary observation and delicacy, like Mr. Elton, in fancying himself a very decided favourite. If she had so misinterpreted his feelings, she had little right to wonder that he, with self-interest to blind him, should have mistaken hers. The first error and the worst lay at her door. It was foolish, it was wrong, to take so active a part in bringing any two people together. It was adventuring too far, assuming too much, making light of what ought to be serious, a trick of what ought to be simple. She was quite concerned and ashamed, and resolved to do such things no more. "Here have I," said she, "actually talked poor Harriet into being very much attached to this man. She might never have thought of him but for me; and certainly never would have thought of him with hope, if I had not assured her of his attachment, for she is as modest and humble as I used to think him. Oh! that I had been satisfied with persuading her not to accept young Martin. There I was quite right. That was well done of me; but there I should have stopped, and left the rest to time and chance. I was introducing her into good company, and giving her the opportunity of pleasing some one worth having; I ought not to have attempted more. But now, poor girl, her peace is cut up for some time. I have been but half a friend to her; and if she were not to feel this disappointment so very much, I am sure I have not an idea of any body else who would be at all desirable for her;--William Coxe--Oh! no, I could not endure William Coxe-- a pert young lawyer." She stopt to blush and laugh at her own relapse, and then resumed a more serious, more dispiriting cogitation upon what had been, and might be, and must be. The distressing explanation she had to make to Harriet, and all that poor Harriet would be suffering, with the awkwardness of future meetings, the difficulties of continuing or discontinuing the acquaintance, of subduing feelings, concealing resentment, and avoiding eclat, were enough to occupy her in most unmirthful reflections some time longer, and she went to bed at last with nothing settled but the conviction of her having blundered most dreadfully. 86

Unei fete tinere i vesele din fire cum era Emma, chiar dac seara a fost trist, zorii dimineii i aduc cu siguran napoi buna dispoziie. Tinereea i bucuria dimineii sunt n mod fericit la fel de puternice i au o mare influen i dac suprarea nu a fost att de mare nct s-i provoace insomnie atunci cnd se trezete durerea va fi ndulcit i sperana din nou luminoas. Emma se scul a doua zi mai ncreztoare dect atunci cnd se culcase, mai dispus s gseasc soluii pentru relele ce aveau s i se ntmple i s cread c e posibil s rezolve totul ntr-un mod acceptabil. Era foarte bine c domnul Elton nu o iubea cu adevrat i nici nu era att de simpatic, nct faptul c l dezamgete s o doar pe ea, c Harriet nu era o natur superioar pentru care sentimentele s fie dureroase i de durat i c nimeni nu trebuia s tie ce se petrecuse n afar de cei trei eroi ai ntmplrii i, mai ales, c tatl ei va fi scutit de orice stnjeneala n privina asta. Aceste gnduri o nveseleau i zpada care se aternuse afar contribui la bucuria ei, pentru c orice ntmplare care sttea n calea ntlnirii celor trei era binevenit. Vremea era ct se poate de potrivit cu inteniile ei ; dei era ziua de Crciun, nu se putea duce la biseric. Domnul Woodhouse ar fi fost foarte necjit dac fiica sa ar fi ncercat numai s fac asta i deci scpase de neplcerea de a provoca sau a primi vreo jignire. Pmntul acoperit de zpad, aerul n starea aceea incert,, ntre nghe i dezghe, care e att de neprielnic plimbrilor, cci fiecare diminea ncepea cu ploaie sau ninsoare iar seara se termina cu nghe, o ajutar s-i pstreze cteva zile poziia de prizonier onorabil. Nu putea comunica altfel cu Harriet dect prin scris, nu putea merge la biseric duminica, nici chiar n ziua de Crciun, i nu era nevoie s gseasc scuze pentru domnul Elton, care lipsea. Vremea inea pe toat lumea n cas i, dei sperana i prerea ei erau c tatl ei se simte bine ntre prieteni, era foarte satisfcut c-l vede mulumit s stea singur acas i are nelepciunea de a nu iei i c-l aude spunnd domnului Knightley, pe care nici un fel de vreme nu-l mpiedica s vin la ei: Ah, domnule Knightley, de ce nu stai i dumneata acas, ca bietul domn Elton? Aceste zile de izolare ar fi trecut, dac n-ar fi fost nelmuririle ei personale, ntr-un mod foarte plcut, pentru c singurtatea i convenea de minune cumnatului ei, ale crui sentimente contau att de mult pentru cei din jur ; i n afar de asta, el se dezbrase cu totul de proasta lui dispoziie de la Randalls i fu ct se poate de simpatic n tot restul zilelor petrecute la Hartfield. Era mereu vesel i ndatoritor i vorbea frumos cu toat lumea. Dar, cu toate c, deocamdat, era vesel i plin de sperane din

To youth and natural cheerfulness like Emma's, though under temporary gloom at night, the return of day will hardly fail to bring return of spirits. The youth and cheerfulness of morning are in happy analogy, and of powerful operation; and if the distress be not poignant enough to keep the eyes unclosed, they will be sure to open to sensations of softened pain and brighter hope. Emma got up on the morrow more disposed for comfort than she had gone to bed, more ready to see alleviations of the evil before her, and to depend on getting tolerably out of it. It was a great consolation that Mr. Elton should not be really in love with her, or so particularly amiable as to make it shocking to disappoint him--that Harriet's nature should not be of that superior sort in which the feelings are most acute and retentive-- and that there could be no necessity for any body's knowing what had passed except the three principals, and especially for her father's being given a moment's uneasiness about it. These were very cheering thoughts; and the sight of a great deal of snow on the ground did her further service, for any thing was welcome that might justify their all three being quite asunder at present. The weather was most favourable for her; though Christmas Day, she could not go to church. Mr. Woodhouse would have been miserable had his daughter attempted it, and she was therefore safe from either exciting or receiving unpleasant and most unsuitable ideas. The ground covered with snow, and the atmosphere in that unsettled state between frost and thaw, which is of all others the most unfriendly for exercise, every morning beginning in rain or snow, and every evening setting in to freeze, she was for many days a most honourable prisoner. No intercourse with Harriet possible but by note; no church for her on Sunday any more than on Christmas Day; and no need to find excuses for Mr. Elton's absenting himself. It was weather which might fairly confine every body at home; and though she hoped and believed him to be really taking comfort in some society or other, it was very pleasant to have her father so well satisfied with his being all alone in his own house, too wise to stir out; and to hear him say to Mr. Knightley, whom no weather could keep entirely from them,-"Ah! Mr. Knightley, why do not you stay at home like poor Mr. Elton?" These days of confinement would have been, but for her private perplexities, remarkably comfortable, as such seclusion exactly suited her brother, whose feelings must always be of great importance to his companions; and he had, besides, so thoroughly cleared off his ill-humour at Randalls, that his amiableness never failed him during the rest of his stay at Hartfield. He was always agreeable and obliging, and speaking pleasantly of every body. But with all the hopes of cheerfulness, and all the present comfort of delay, there was still such an 87

cauza acestei amnri, plana asupra ei neplcerea clipei cnd va trebui s aib o explicaie cu Harriet, i din aceast cauz era imposibil s se simt cu totul linitit. Domnul I doamna Jonh Knightley NU zbovir mult la Hartfield. Curnd, vremea se fcu destul de bun pentru ca cei care trebuiau s plece, s plece, i domnul Woodhouse, care, ca de obicei, ncercase s-o conving pe fiica lui s mai rmn cu copiii, fu nevoit s-i vad plecnd pe toi i s revin la lamentrile lui cu privire la soarta bietei Isabella. care biat Isabella i petrecea viaa cu cei crora li se devotase, ncredinat de meritele lor, oarb la defectele lor i fiind mereu ocupat putea fi considerat un exemplu de fericire feminin bine neleas. Chiar n seara zilei cnd plecar, sosi un bilet de la domnul Elton pentru domnul Woodhouse, un bilet lung, politicos, plin de ceremonie, n care se spunea, c domnul Elton i dorete numai bine i c se hotrse s plece din Highbury a doua zi diminea, n direcia Bathtinde, dnd curs invitaiilor insistente ale unor prieteni, promisese s stea cteva sptmni. Regreta foarte mult c, din cauza unor treburi i a vremii, se afla n imposibilitate de a-i lua personal rmas bun de la domnul Woodhouse, cruia i rmne pe veci recunosctor pentru amabilitatea pe care i-o arta ; i dac domnul Woodhouse are vreo dorin, este gata s i-o ndeplineasc. Emma fu surprins foarte plcut. Absena domnului Elton n aceast perioad era exact ce i dorea. l admir pentru c i pusese la cale o plecare, dei nu-i fcea mare cinste modul n care o anuna. Resentimentul su era exprimat ct se poate de deschis, prin politeea fa de tatl ei, din care ea era att de vdit exclus. Nu se bucura nici mcar de un compliment, la nceput. Numele ei nu era pomenit, i toat schimbarea asta brusc, toat solemnitatea prost calculat a acestui bun rmas o fcur s cread c tatl ei va bnui imediat ceva. Totui nu bnui nimic. Tatl ei fu copleit de surpriza unei cltorii, cu totul neateptat, i de temerile sale c domnul Elton ar putea s n-o scoat bine la capt, nct nu gsi nimic extraordinar n exprimarea lui. Era un bilet foarte binevenit, pentru c le oferea un subiect nou, la care s se gndeasc i despre care s vorbeasc n timpul serii. Domnul Woodhouse i exprim nelinitile sale i Emma era dispus s-l conving c nu are dreptate, cu obinuita ei promptitudine. Hotr acum s-i dezvluie totul Harrietei. Avea motive s cread c s-a vindecat de rceal i era de dorit ca ea s profite de timpul pe care-l avea la dispoziie i s-o vindece, pe ct se putea, i de cealalt boal, nainte ca tnrul s se ntoarc. Prin urmare, chiar a doua zi, merse la doamna Goddard spre a-i ispi pedeapsa ; i nu era deloc o pedeaps uoar. Trebuia s distrug toate speranele pe care le hrnise cu atta srg, s joace rolul

evil hanging over her in the hour of explanation with Harriet, as made it impossible for Emma to be ever perfectly at ease. Mr. and Mrs. John Knightley were not detained long at Hartfield. The weather soon improved enough for those to move who must move; and Mr. Woodhouse having, as usual, tried to persuade his daughter to stay behind with all her children, was obliged to see the whole party set off, and return to his lamentations over the destiny of poor Isabella;--which poor Isabella, passing her life with those she doated on, full of their merits, blind to their faults, and always innocently busy, might have been a model of right feminine happiness. The evening of the very day on which they went brought a note from Mr. Elton to Mr. Woodhouse, a long, civil, ceremonious note, to say, with Mr. Elton's best compliments, "that he was proposing to leave Highbury the following morning in his way to Bath; where, in compliance with the pressing entreaties of some friends, he had engaged to spend a few weeks, and very much regretted the impossibility he was under, from various circumstances of weather and business, of taking a personal leave of Mr. Woodhouse, of whose friendly civilities he should ever retain a grateful sense-- and had Mr. Woodhouse any commands, should be happy to attend to them." Emma was most agreeably surprized.--Mr. Elton's absence just at this time was the very thing to be desired. She admired him for contriving it, though not able to give him much credit for the manner in which it was announced. Resentment could not have been more plainly spoken than in a civility to her father, from which she was so pointedly excluded. She had not even a share in his opening compliments.--Her name was not mentioned;-- and there was so striking a change in all this, and such an ill-judged solemnity of leave-taking in his graceful acknowledgments, as she thought, at first, could not escape her father's suspicion. It did, however.--Her father was quite taken up with the surprize of so sudden a journey, and his fears that Mr. Elton might never get safely to the end of it, and saw nothing extraordinary in his language. It was a very useful note, for it supplied them with fresh matter for thought and conversation during the rest of their lonely evening. Mr. Woodhouse talked over his alarms, and Emma was in spirits to persuade them away with all her usual promptitude. She now resolved to keep Harriet no longer in the dark. She had reason to believe her nearly recovered from her cold, and it was desirable that she should have as much time as possible for getting the better of her other complaint before the gentleman's return. She went to Mrs. Goddard's accordingly the very next day, to undergo the necessary penance of communication; and a severe one it was.-- She had to destroy all the hopes 88

ingrat al celei preferate i s-i mrturiseasc greeala observaiilor, convingerilor i profeiilor ei din ultimele ase sptmni. Mrturisirea o readuse la starea de ruine de la nceput i vederea lacrimilor Harrietei o fcu s-i pun n gnd s nu mai aib niciodat mil de ea nsi. Harriet suport tirea foarte bine, fr s dea vina pe nimeni i dovedind prin toat atitudinea ei, o candoare a firii i o prere modest despre ea nsi, ceea ce, n acel moment, era spre marele avantaj al prietenei sale. Emma era dispus s preuiasc simplitatea i modestia n cel mai nalt grad, i toate calitile, tot ce face ca o fiin s fie vrednic de iubire, preau a aparine Harrietei i nu ei. Harriet nu considera c trebuie s se plng. Dragostea unui brbat ca domnul Elton ar fi fost o cinste prea mare. Niciodat nu l-ar fi meritat i nimeni n afar de o prieten att de prtinitoare i bun ca domnioara Woodhouse, n-ar fi crezut c e posibil. Lacrimile curgeau din belug ; i durerea ei era att de sincer i neprefcut, c nici un fel de demnitate n-ar fi fost mai respectabil n ochii Emmei. O asculta i ncerca so consoleze cu toat inima i nelegerea, i reui ntr-adevr s-o conving pe Harriet c ntre ei doi ea era superioar i c ea nsi ar fi mai bucuroas s-i semene Harrietei, dect s fie cea mai deteapt i mai distins domnioar. Era o or cam trzie pentru a hotr s devin proast i ignorant, dar plec numai dup ce se decise s fie modest i discret i s-i pun fru imaginaiei tot restul vieii sale. Datoria ei de acum, urmnd celor fa de tatl ei, era s-i aduc mngiere Harrietei, s se strduiasc a-i dovedi dragostea printr-o metod mai bun dect aceea de a pune la cale cstorii. O aduse la Hartfield i-i art cea mai mare bunvoin, ncercnd s-o amuze att cu cititul, ct i cu conversaia i s-l scoat pe domnul Elton din capul ei. Bnuia c trebuie s treac ceva timp ca vindecarea s fie deplin. Nu prea tia multe despre asemenea lucruri din proprie experien i era cu att mai puin nclinat s neleag o iubire pentru domnul Elton. I se prea ns posibil ca la vrsta ei, i datorit faptului c pierduse orice speran, Harriet s ajung la o stare de echilibru nainte de venirea domnului Elton, aa nct s poat s se ntlneasc din nou cu el, n societate, fr a fi n primejdia de a-i trda sentimentele, sau de a le face s sporeasc. Harriet credea ntr-adevr c e perfect i susinea c nu exist nimeni care s-i fie egal ca nfiare i buntate" i se dovedi de fapt a fi mai ndrgostit dect prevzuse Emma. Totui, i se prea att de firesc, de

which she had been so industriously feeding--to appear in the ungracious character of the one preferred-- and acknowledge herself grossly mistaken and mis-judging in all her ideas on one subject, all her observations, all her convictions, all her prophecies for the last six weeks. The confession completely renewed her first shame--and the sight of Harriet's tears made her think that she should never be in charity with herself again. Harriet bore the intelligence very well--blaming nobody-and in every thing testifying such an ingenuousness of disposition and lowly opinion of herself, as must appear with particular advantage at that moment to her friend. Emma was in the humour to value simplicity and modesty to the utmost; and all that was amiable, all that ought to be attaching, seemed on Harriet's side, not her own. Harriet did not consider herself as having any thing to complain of. The affection of such a man as Mr. Elton would have been too great a distinction.-- She never could have deserved him--and nobody but so partial and kind a friend as Miss Woodhouse would have thought it possible. Her tears fell abundantly--but her grief was so truly artless, that no dignity could have made it more respectable in Emma's eyes-- and she listened to her and tried to console her with all her heart and understanding--really for the time convinced that Harriet was the superior creature of the two--and that to resemble her would be more for her own welfare and happiness than all that genius or intelligence could do. It was rather too late in the day to set about being simpleminded and ignorant; but she left her with every previous resolution confirmed of being humble and discreet, and repressing imagination all the rest of her life. Her second duty now, inferior only to her father's claims, was to promote Harriet's comfort, and endeavour to prove her own affection in some better method than by match-making. She got her to Hartfield, and shewed her the most unvarying kindness, striving to occupy and amuse her, and by books and conversation, to drive Mr. Elton from her thoughts. Time, she knew, must be allowed for this being thoroughly done; and she could suppose herself but an indifferent judge of such matters in general, and very inadequate to sympathise in an attachment to Mr. Elton in particular; but it seemed to her reasonable that at Harriet's age, and with the entire extinction of all hope, such a progress might be made towards a state of composure by the time of Mr. Elton's return, as to allow them all to meet again in the common routine of acquaintance, without any danger of betraying sentiments or increasing them. Harriet did think him all perfection, and maintained the nonexistence of any body equal to him in person or goodness--and did, in truth, prove herself more resolutely in love than Emma had foreseen; but yet it appeared 89

inevitabil, s te lupi mpotriva unei afeciuni de felul acesta, nemprtit, nct nu putea s conceap c aceasta va continua mult vreme cu aceeai intensitate. Dac domnul Elton, atunci cnd se va ntoarce, se va arta indiferent fr putin de ndoial, cum probabil c va face, nu-i putea nchipui c Harriet va continua s-l viseze numai pentru c l vede sau i amintete despre el. Faptul c fceau parte, fr putin de scpare, din acelai cerc era ct se poate de ru pentru fiecare dintre ei trei. Nici unul nu putea s plece sau s-i schimbe prieteniile. Trebuia s se ntlneasc i s se descurce cum vor putea mai bine. Harriet mai avea i nefericirea s le aud mereu pe prietenele ei de la doamna Goddard vorbindu-l de bine, pentru c toate procesoarele i fetele mai mari l adorau i probabil c numai la Hartfield avea ansa s aud despre el vorbe mai puin entuziaste i adevruri mai crude. Rana trebuia vindecat, dac exista vreo ran, i Emma nu va avea linite pn cnd nu o va vedea pe Harriet pe drumul cel bun. CAPITOLUL XVIII DOMNUL FRANK CHURCHILL NU VENI. Cnd se apropie data anunat, temerile doamnei Weston fur confirmate de o nou scrisoare plin de scuze. Deocamdat, nu se puteau lipsi de el, spre regretul i marea lui durere", totui, atepta plin de speran i nerbdare s poat veni curnd la Randalls. Doamna Weston fu foarte dezamgit, mult mai dezamgit dect soul ei, de fapt, dei se ateptase mult mai puin ca tnrul s soseasc ; dar o fire aprins, dei se ateapt ntotdeauna la ceva:mai bine dect se poate, nu i pltete speranele cu o mhnire la fel de mare. Trece repede peste dezamgiri i ncepe s spere din nou. Timp de jumtate de or, domnul Weston fu surprins i suprat, dar curnd ncepu s fie de prere c e mult mai bine ca Frank s vin peste dou-trei luni, cnd vremea va fi mai buna, i c, desigur, atunci va putea s stea mai mult la ei dect dac ar fi venit acum. Aceste gnduri i aduser repede o mngiere, n timp ce doamna Weston, fire mai bnuitoare, tia c vor urma din nou alte scuze i amnri, i, pentru c era att de ngrijorat de viitoarele suferine ale tatlui, suferea ea nsi mai mult ca el. Emma nu era acum ntr-o stare de spirit n care s-i pese cu adevrat de venirea lui Frank Churchill. O mhnea numai n msura n care producea nemulumire la Randalls. N-o ncnta s fac acum cunotin cu el. Voia mai degrab s fie linitit i n afara oricrei ispite. Totui, era de dorit ca, n general, s se poarte la fel ca de obicei i avu grij s arate interes i s sufere mpreun cu domnul i doamna Weston dezamgirea, aa cum se cuvenea pentru o prieten apropiat.

to her so natural, so inevitable to strive against an inclination of that sort unrequited, that she could not comprehend its continuing very long in equal force. If Mr. Elton, on his return, made his own indifference as evident and indubitable as she could not doubt he would anxiously do, she could not imagine Harriet's persisting to place her happiness in the sight or the recollection of him. Their being fixed, so absolutely fixed, in the same place, was bad for each, for all three. Not one of them had the power of removal, or of effecting any material change of society. They must encounter each other, and make the best of it. Harriet was farther unfortunate in the tone of her companions at Mrs. Goddard's; Mr. Elton being the adoration of all the teachers and great girls in the school; and it must be at Hartfield only that she could have any chance of hearing him spoken of with cooling moderation or repellent truth. Where the wound had been given, there must the cure be found if anywhere; and Emma felt that, till she saw her in the way of cure, there could be no true peace for herself. Mr. Frank Churchill did not come. When the time proposed drew near, Mrs. Weston's fears were justified in the arrival of a letter of excuse. For the present, he could not be spared, to his "very great mortification and regret; but still he looked forward with the hope of coming to Randalls at no distant period." Mrs. Weston was exceedingly disappointed--much more disappointed, in fact, than her husband, though her dependence on seeing the young man had been so much more sober: but a sanguine temper, though for ever expecting more good than occurs, does not always pay for its hopes by any proportionate depression. It soon flies over the present failure, and begins to hope again. For half an hour Mr. Weston was surprized and sorry; but then he began to perceive that Frank's coming two or three months later would be a much better plan; better time of year; better weather; and that he would be able, without any doubt, to stay considerably longer with them than if he had come sooner. These feelings rapidly restored his comfort, while Mrs. Weston, of a more apprehensive disposition, foresaw nothing but a repetition of excuses and delays; and after all her concern for what her husband was to suffer, suffered a great deal more herself. Emma was not at this time in a state of spirits to care really about Mr. Frank Churchill's not coming, except as a disappointment at Randalls. The acquaintance at present had no charm for her. She wanted, rather, to be quiet, and out of temptation; but still, as it was desirable that she should appear, in general, like her usual self, she took care to express as much interest in the circumstance, and enter as warmly into Mr. and Mrs. Weston's disappointment, as might naturally belong to their friendship. 90

Fu prima care-i ddu aceast veste domnului Knightley i se mir exact att ct era necesar, sau, pentru c se prefcea, chiar mai mult, de purtarea familiei Churchill, care nu-l lsa pe Frank s vin. Apoi continu s spun ceva mai mult dect simea despre avantajul pe care l-ar produce apariia unui nou membru al societii restrnse din Surrey ; plcerea de a face o nou cunotin, ziua de srbtoare pe care ar tri-o ntregul Highbury la vederea lui i termin exprimnd din nou cteva preri despre familia Churchill. Cu asta se pomeni nc o dat n conflict cu domnul Knightley i, spre marele ei amuzament, observ c ea apra o prere contrar celei pe care o avea n realitate i folosea argumentele doamnei Weston mpotriva ei nsi. Familia Churchill poart probabil o mare parte din vin, zise domnul Knightley, cu rceal. Dar cred c dac el ar vrea ar putea s vin. Nu tiu de ce spui asta. Vrea foarte mult s vin, dar unchiul i mtua nu se pot lipsi de el.

She was the first to announce it to Mr. Knightley; and exclaimed quite as much as was necessary, (or, being acting a part, perhaps rather more,) at the conduct of the Churchills, in keeping him away. She then proceeded to say a good deal more than she felt, of the advantage of such an addition to their confined society in Surry; the pleasure of looking at somebody new; the gala-day to Highbury entire, which the sight of him would have made; and ending with reflections on the Churchills again, found herself directly involved in a disagreement with Mr. Knightley; and, to her great amusement, perceived that she was taking the other side of the question from her real opinion, and making use of Mrs. Weston's arguments against herself. "The Churchills are very likely in fault," said Mr. Knightley, coolly; "but I dare say he might come if he would." "I do not know why you should say so. He wishes exceedingly to come; but his uncle and aunt will not spare him." Nu pot s cred c nu-i st n putin s vie, dac i-a pus "I cannot believe that he has not the power of coming, if he n gnd. E mult prea puin probabil ca s cred, fr made a point of it. It is too unlikely, for me to nici o dovad ! believe it without proof." Ce ciudat eti ! Ce i-a fcut domnul Frank Churchill, ca "How odd you are! What has Mr. Frank Churchill done, to s crezi c s-ar purta att de nefiresc ? make you suppose him such an unnatural creature?" Nu cred deloc c se poart nefiresc. Bnuiesc numai c "I am not supposing him at all an unnatural creature, in se poate s se fi obinuit s fie superior prinilor i suspecting that he may have learnt to be above his s-i pese foarte puin de orice n afar de plcerea lui, connexions, and to care very little for any thing but his own pentru c a trit printre aceia care i-au dat un exemplu n pleasure, from living with those who have always acest sens. Este mult mai firesc dect ar fi de dorit ca un set him the example of it. It is a great deal more natural than tnr crescut de oameni ncrezui, bogai i egoiti s fie one could wish, that a young man, brought up by i el ncrezut i egoist. Dac Frank Churchill ar fi dorit s-l those who are proud, luxurious, and selfish, should be vad pe tatl su, ar fi reuit, din septembrie pn n proud, luxurious, and selfish too. If Frank Churchill had ianuarie. Un biat de vrsta lui, ct are ? douzeci i trei, i wanted to see his father, he would have contrived it patru, nu poate s se fi obinuit s fie superior between September and January. A man at his age--what prinilor i s-i pese. E foarte posibil ! is he?--three or four-and-twenty--cannot be without the means of doing as much as that. It is impossible." E uor de zis i de crezut, pentru dumneata, care ai "That's easily said, and easily felt by you, who have always fost ntotdeauna independent. Nu poi deloc s-i dai been your own master. You are the worst judge in seama ce greu e s depinzi de cineva. Nu tii ce nseamn the world, Mr. Knightley, of the difficulties of dependence. s ai de-a face cu oameni mai ciudai. You do not know what it is to have tempers to manage." E de neconceput ca un tnr de douzeci i trei, i patru "It is not to be conceived that a man of three or four-andde ani s nu aib libertatea de a face mcar att. twenty should not have liberty of mind or limb to Nu-i lipsesc posibilitile. tim, dimpotriv, c are attea la that amount. He cannot want money--he cannot want dispoziie, nct poate orict cltori, te miri unde, leisure. We know, on the contrary, that he has so much prin ar. Mereu e undeva la bi. Ctva timp n urm era la of both, that he is glad to get rid of them at the idlest haunts Weymouth. in the kingdom. We hear of him for ever at some Asta dovedete c poate pleca de lng watering-place or other. A little while ago, he was at unchiul i mtua lui. Weymouth. This proves that he can leave the Churchills." Da, cteodat poate. "Yes, sometimes he can." i anume cnd crede c merit s-i piard timpul. De "And those times are whenever he thinks it worth his while; cte ori apare tentaia plcerii. whenever there is any temptation of pleasure." Nu e deloc cinstit s judeci purtarea cuiva fr s "It is very unfair to judge of any body's conduct, without an 91

cunoti bine situaia. Nimeni care n-a cunoscut familia nu poate spune ce greuti are fiecare dintre ei. Ar trebui s-i cunoatem pe cei de la Enscombe i s tim firea doamnei Churchill nainte de a avea pretenia s decidem ce poate face nepotul i ce nu. Cteodat poate mai mult, cteodat mai puin. Exist un singur lucru, Emma, pe care l poate face un om oricnd dac vrea, datoria, nu prin manevre i linguiri, ci prin for i hotrre. E de datoria lui Frank Churchill s se arate atent fa de tatl su. tie foarte bine asta, dup cum reiese din promisiunile i scrisorile lui. Dac ar vrea s-o fac, ar putea. Un om cu un cuget curat i-ar spune dintr-o dat, simplu i hotrt, doamnei Churchill: Mi-a sacrifica orice plcere ca s v fiu pe voie, dar trebuie s merg s-mi vd tatl imediat. tiu c ar fi jignit dac nu i-a acorda respectul cuvenit cu aceast ocazie. Prin urmare, mine plec !" Dac i-ar spune asta dintr-o dat, rspicat, cum se potrivete unui brbat, nu s-ar mai opune plecrii lui. Nu, zise Emma rznd, dar probabil c s-ar opune ntoarcerii lui. Un tnr att de complet ndatorat s foloseasc asemenea cuvinte ! Nimeni altcineva, n afar de dumneata, domnule Knightley, n-ar gsi c asta e posibil. N-ai idee de ce se cuvine ntr-o situaie exact pe dos dect a dumitale. S vorbeasc domnul Frank Churchill astfel n faa unchiului i mtuii, care l-au crescut i care i vor lsa motenirea, stnd n picioare n mijlocul camerei, nu ? i ipnd ct se poate de tare ! Cum poi s-i nchipui c e posibil s se poarte astfel ! Crede-m, Emma, unui om rezonabil nu i-ar veni deloc greu. Ar simi c dreptatea e de partea lui, i o astfel de atitudine, hotrt i cuviincioas n acelai timp, i-ar fi de mai mult folos pe lng aceia de care depinde dect toate schimbrile i linguelile astea. Ar fi nu numai iubit, dar i respectat. Ar simi i ei c pot s aib ncredere n el, c nepotul, care se poart cum trebuie cu tatl lui, se va purta aa cum trebuie i cu ei. Pentru c ei tiu foarte bine, ca toat lumea de altfel, c se cade s-i fac o vizit tatlui su i, cu toate c se folosesc de influena lor pentru a-l reine, n sufletul lor, nu-l apreciaz mai mult pentru c se supune toanelor lor. Oricine are respect pentru o purtare corect. Dac s-ar comporta principial n mod consecvent, mereu, minile lor slabe i s-ar supune. M cam ndoiesc. Dumitale ii place foarte mult s supui minile slabe: dar cnd minile slabe aparin unor oameni bogai i autoritari, cred c sunt la fel de greu de influenat ca i minile puternice. mi nchipui c dac dumneata, domnule Knightley, aa cum te tiu, te-ai afla acum n situaia domnului Frank Churchill, ai putea vorbi i face exact aa cum crezi c e bine s fac el. i ai

intimate knowledge of their situation. Nobody, who has not been in the interior of a family, can say what the difficulties of any individual of that family may be. We ought to be acquainted with Enscombe, and with Mrs. Churchill's temper, before we pretend to decide upon what her nephew can do. He may, at times, be able to do a great deal more than he can at others." "There is one thing, Emma, which a man can always do, if he chuses, and that is, his duty; not by manoeuvring and finessing, but by vigour and resolution. It is Frank Churchill's duty to pay this attention to his father. He knows it to be so, by his promises and messages; but if he wished to do it, it might be done. A man who felt rightly would say at once, simply and resolutely, to Mrs. Churchill-- `Every sacrifice of mere pleasure you will always find me ready to make to your convenience; but I must go and see my father immediately. I know he would be hurt by my failing in such a mark of respect to him on the present occasion. I shall, therefore, set off to-morrow.'-- If he would say so to her at once, in the tone of decision becoming a man, there would be no opposition made to his going." "No," said Emma, laughing; "but perhaps there might be some made to his coming back again. Such language for a young man entirely dependent, to use!--Nobody but you, Mr. Knightley, would imagine it possible. But you have not an idea of what is requisite in situations directly opposite to your own. Mr. Frank Churchill to be making such a speech as that to the uncle and aunt, who have brought him up, and are to provide for him!--Standing up in the middle of the room, I suppose, and speaking as loud as he could!--How can you imagine such conduct practicable?" "Depend upon it, Emma, a sensible man would find no difficulty in it. He would feel himself in the right; and the declaration--made, of course, as a man of sense would make it, in a proper manner-- would do him more good, raise him higher, fix his interest stronger with the people he depended on, than all that a line of shifts and expedients can ever do. Respect would be added to affection. They would feel that they could trust him; that the nephew who had done rightly by his father, would do rightly by them; for they know, as well as he does, as well as all the world must know, that he ought to pay this visit to his father; and while meanly exerting their power to delay it, are in their hearts not thinking the better of him for submitting to their whims. Respect for right conduct is felt by every body. If he would act in this sort of manner, on principle, consistently, regularly, their little minds would bend to his." "I rather doubt that. You are very fond of bending little minds; but where little minds belong to rich people in authority, I think they have a knack of swelling out, till they are quite as unmanageable as great ones. I can imagine, that if you, as you are, Mr. Knightley, were to be transported and placed all at once in Mr. Frank Churchill's situation, you would be able to say and do just 92

putea obine rezultate foarte bune. Cei din familia Churchill n-ar ti probabil ce s-i rspund, dar asta nseamn s nu fii obinuit a te supune i respecta nc din copilrie. Lui, care e obinuit aa, poate c nu-i e uor s devin deodat complet independent, s anuleze dintr-o dat preteniile lor la respect i recunotin. Are poate i el un sim al dreptii, la fel de dezvoltat ca al dumitale, dei nu e totdeauna n stare s i se conformeze. Atunci nu cred c e un sim prea dezvoltat. Dac nu are acelai efect, nseamn c nu izvorte din aceeai convingere. Ah, aceast diferen de situaie i obiceiuri ! A vrea s ncerci s nelegi ce ar simi probabil un tnr amabil dac s-ar ridica n mod fi mpotriva acelora pe care n copilrie a nvat numai s-i asculte. Tnrul tu amabil e un tnr plin de slbiciune, dac asta e prima ocazie cnd trebuie s-i duc la capt hotrrea de a face ceea ce trebuie mpotriva voinei altora. De acum ar trebui s fie obinuit s-i fac datoria, n loc de a cere permisiunea altora. Pot s admit c unui copil i e fric, dar nu i unui tnr. De ndat ce i-a cptat contiina de sine, trebuia s se dezbare de tot ceea ce este duntor n autoritatea pe care ei o exercit. Trebuia s se opun de la prima lor ncercare de a-l face s-i nedrepteasc tatl. Dac ar fi fcut un astfel de nceput, acum n-ar mai avea greuti. Niciodat n-o s cdem de acord n privina lui, strig Emma. Dar nu-i nimic extraordinar n asta. Nu mi se pare deloc c ar fi un tnr plin de slbiciune. Sunt sigur c nu-i aa. Domnul Weston nu poate fi att de orb, chiar dac e vorba de fiul lui. Dar, probabil, are o fire mai supus, mai asculttoare, mai blnd dect credem noi c trebuie s aib un tnr perfect. Despre asta cred c e vorba i dei poate s-i aduc unele dezavantaje l poate scuti de altele. Da, scap de dezavantajul de a pleca atunci cnd s-ar cuveni. Are avantajul de a duce o via plin de plceri i de a se crede extrem de priceput la a gsi scuze pentru asta. Poate s se aeze la mas i s scrie o scrisoare plin de nflorituri, de promisiuni i falsitate i s se conving pe el nsui c a gsit cea mai bun metod s pstreze pacea i s-i taie tatlui su orice drept de a se plnge. Scrisorile lui m dezgust ! Eti singurul om care gndete aa. Se pare c toat lumea e satisfcut de ele. Bnuiesc c nu i doamna Weston. Asemenea scrisori ar putea numai cu greu da satisfacie unei femei cu atta bun sim i delicatee. ine loc de mam, dar nu poate da dovad de orbire ca o mam adevrat. Din cauza ei, ar trebui ca tnrul s dea de dou ori mai mult atenie familiei de la Randalls, i ea simte probabil de dou ori mai tare jignirea. Dac i ea ar fi fost o persoan cu influen, ar fi venit, cred, dar asta n-ar fi avut

what you have been recommending for him; and it might have a very good effect. The Churchills might not have a word to say in return; but then, you would have no habits of early obedience and long observance to break through. To him who has, it might not be so easy to burst forth at once into perfect independence, and set all their claims on his gratitude and regard at nought. He may have as strong a sense of what would be right, as you can have, without being so equal, under particular circumstances, to act up to it." "Then it would not be so strong a sense. If it failed to produce equal exertion, it could not be an equal conviction." "Oh, the difference of situation and habit! I wish you would try to understand what an amiable young man may be likely to feel in directly opposing those, whom as child and boy he has been looking up to all his life." "Our amiable young man is a very weak young man, if this be the first occasion of his carrying through a resolution to do right against the will of others. It ought to have been a habit with him by this time, of following his duty, instead of consulting expediency. I can allow for the fears of the child, but not of the man. As he became rational, he ought to have roused himself and shaken off all that was unworthy in their authority. He ought to have opposed the first attempt on their side to make him slight his father. Had he begun as he ought, there would have been no difficulty now." "We shall never agree about him," cried Emma; "but that is nothing extraordinary. I have not the least idea of his being a weak young man: I feel sure that he is not. Mr. Weston would not be blind to folly, though in his own son; but he is very likely to have a more yielding, complying, mild disposition than would suit your notions of man's perfection. I dare say he has; and though it may cut him off from some advantages, it will secure him many others." "Yes; all the advantages of sitting still when he ought to move, and of leading a life of mere idle pleasure, and fancying himself extremely expert in finding excuses for it. He can sit down and write a fine flourishing letter, full of professions and falsehoods, and persuade himself that he has hit upon the very best method in the world of preserving peace at home and preventing his father's having any right to complain. His letters disgust me." "Your feelings are singular. They seem to satisfy every body else." "I suspect they do not satisfy Mrs. Weston. They hardly can satisfy a woman of her good sense and quick feelings: standing in a mother's place, but without a mother's affection to blind her. It is on her account that attention to Randalls is doubly due, and she must doubly feel the omission. Had she been a person of consequence herself, he would have come I dare say; and it would not have signified whether he did or no. Can you think your friend behindhand in these sort of 93

importan. Nu crezi c prietena ta are asemenea gnduri, c i spune asemenea vorbe, cnd rmne singur ? Nu, drag Emma, tnrul tu e amabil numai n francez, nu i n englez. Poate s fie aimable, s se poarte frumos i s se arate simpatic, dar nu are delicateea englezeasc fa de sentimentele altora. Nu e deloc amabil. Pari hotrt s nu spui o vorb bun despre el. Eu, deloc, rspunse domnul Knightley, cu oarecare neplcere. Am cele mai bune gnduri despre el. Sunt gata s-i recunosc meritele, ca toat lumea de altfel. Dar nu am auzit de prea multe, n afar de faptul c e bine crescut, arat bine i se poart acceptabil. Ei bine, chiar dac n-ar mai avea nici un alt merit, tot ar fi o comoar la Highbury. Nu dm toat ziua peste tineri frumoi, bine crescui i simpatici. Nu trebuie s fim din cale-afar de pretenioi i s-i cerem s aib toate calitile. Domnule Knightley, nu-i nchipui ce senzaie ar produce venirea lui ? Nu se va mai vorbi despre nimic altceva, att n parohia Donwell ct i n parohia Highbury, un singur obiect pentru interesul i curiozitatea tuturor. Frank Churchill va nsemna totul. Nu ne vom gndi i nu vom vorbi despre nimic altceva. M scuzi c sunt att de copleit. Dac o s-l gsesc simpatic, mi va face plcere s-l cunosc. Dar dac nu e dect un filfizon vorbre, n-o s-i acord prea mult din timpul i gndurile mele. Din cte cred eu, mi se pare c el poate s-i adapteze conversaia dup gustul oricui. Are calitatea i dorina de a fi pe placul tuturor. Dumitale i va vorbi despre agricultur, mie despre muzic i desen i aa mai departe, cu toat lumea. Are cunotine n toate domeniile, nct poate urmri i conduce o conversaie, att ct se cuvine, i s se descurce foarte bine n toate. Aa mi-l nchipui eu. Eu mi nchipui, zise domnul Knightley, cu aprindere, c, dac se va dovedi a fi aa, mi va fi cel mai nesuferit dintre nesuferii. Cum adic, la douzeci i trei de ani, s fie tratat ca un rege marele om care are atta rutin n societate nct poate descifra caracterul oricui i poate face ca talentele fiecruia s duc la dezvluirea superioritii lui, s-i risipeasc n jur linguelile i s-i determine pe toi s se arate nite proti n comparaie cu el ! Drag Emma, tu, cu bunul tu sim, n-ai putea suporta asemenea papioi, dac e vorba ! Nu mai vreau s spun nimic despre el, ip Emma, toate le iei n nume de ru ! Amndoi avem unele prejudeci, dumneata mpotriva lui, iar eu n favoarea lui, i nu vom putea cdea de acord pn nu vine aici. Prejudeci ! N-am nici un fel de prejudeci! Ba eu am, i nu mi-e ruine. Dragostea mea pentru domnul i doamna Weston m face s am prejudeci n favoarea lui. E o persoan la care eu nu m gndesc cu lunile, zise

considerations? Do you suppose she does not often say all this to herself? No, Emma, your amiable young man can be amiable only in French, not in English. He may be very `aimable,' have very good manners, and be very agreeable; but he can have no English delicacy towards the feelings of other people: nothing really amiable about him." "You seem determined to think ill of him." "Me!--not at all," replied Mr. Knightley, rather displeased; "I do not want to think ill of him. I should be as ready to acknowledge his merits as any other man; but I hear of none, except what are merely personal; that he is well-grown and good-looking, with smooth, plausible manners." "Well, if he have nothing else to recommend him, he will be a treasure at Highbury. We do not often look upon fine young men, well-bred and agreeable. We must not be nice and ask for all the virtues into the bargain. Cannot you imagine, Mr. Knightley, what a sensation his coming will produce? There will be but one subject throughout the parishes of Donwell and Highbury; but one interest-- one object of curiosity; it will be all Mr. Frank Churchill; we shall think and speak of nobody else." "You will excuse my being so much over-powered. If I find him conversable, I shall be glad of his acquaintance; but if he is only a chattering coxcomb, he will not occupy much of my time or thoughts." "My idea of him is, that he can adapt his conversation to the taste of every body, and has the power as well as the wish of being universally agreeable. To you, he will talk of farming; to me, of drawing or music; and so on to every body, having that general information on all subjects which will enable him to follow the lead, or take the lead, just as propriety may require, and to speak extremely well on each; that is my idea of him." "And mine," said Mr. Knightley warmly, "is, that if he turn out any thing like it, he will be the most insufferable fellow breathing! What! at three-and-twenty to be the king of his company--the great man-- the practised politician, who is to read every body's character, and make every body's talents conduce to the display of his own superiority; to be dispensing his flatteries around, that he may make all appear like fools compared with himself! My dear Emma, your own good sense could not endure such a puppy when it came to the point." "I will say no more about him," cried Emma, "you turn every thing to evil. We are both prejudiced; you against, I for him; and we have no chance of agreeing till he is really here." "Prejudiced! I am not prejudiced." "But I am very much, and without being at all ashamed of it. My love for Mr. and Mrs. Weston gives me a decided prejudice in his favour." "He is a person I never think of from one month's end to 94

domnul Knightley, foarte jignit, i Emma schimb imediat vorba, dei nu nelegea de ce se supr el.

S-i displac un tnr numai pentru c prea s aib o fire deosebit de a lui, asta nu se potrivea deloc cu vederile lui largi, pe care i le cunotea din totdeauna ; n ciuda faptului c avea o foarte bun prere despre el nsui, i Emma l acuzase deseori de asta, nu-i nchipuia c poate, din aceast cauz, s fie nedrept cu meritele altora. CAPITOLUL XIX NTR-O DIMINEAA, EMMA I HARRIET SE plimbau mpreun i, dup prerea Emmei, vorbiser destul despre domnul Elton n ziua aceea. Nu putea crede c pentru a-i oferi Harrietei o consolare i pentru a-i ispi propriile pcate ar fi fost nevoie de mai mult, aa c se strduia s scape de subiectul sta n timp ce se ntorceau, dar reveneau la el tocmai cnd credea c reuise. Dup ce vorbise ctva timp despre suferinele sracilor pe vreme de iarn i nu primise alt rspuns dect un foarte plngre: Domnul Elton e att de bun cu sracii !", hotr c trebuie s recurg la altceva. Tocmai se apropiau de casa n care locuiau doamna i domnioara Bates. Decise s le fac o vizit i s-i caute scparea n compania gazdelor. Avea destule motive s le acorde asemenea atenie: doamna i domnioara Bates erau ncntate s primeasc vizite i ea tia c aceia crora le plcea s-i gseasc defecte o credeau cam neglijent n privina asta. Nu contribuia ct s-ar fi cuvenit la micile lor plceri. Domnul Knightley fcuse deseori aluzie la asta, i chiar inima ei ii spunea c nu se comport cum trebuie, dar nimic nu putea:s-i zdruncine convingerea c era extrem de neplcut, o pierdere de vreme, nite femei plicticoase, avea oroare s fie n primejdia de a se amesteca cu cei de mna a doua i a treia din Highbury, care una, dou i fceau vizite i, prin urmare, se ducea la ele foarte rar. Dar acum se hotr brusc s nu treac pe lng ua lor fr s intre, observnd, cnd i fcu aceast propunere Harrietei, c, dup calculele ei, n acest moment nu erau deloc n primejdie de a da peste o scrisoare de la Jane Fairfax. Casa aparinea unor oameni de afaceri. Doamna i domnioara Bates ocupau spaiul destinat salonului, i acolo, n aceast locuin mic i modest, care era tot ce aveau, musafirii erau primii cu mult plcere i recunotin. Btrna, ordonat i linitit, care sttea cu mpletitura ei n colul cel mai clduros, vru s-i ofere chiar locul ei domnioarei Woodhouse, iar fiica ei, mai activ, spunnd mereu ceva, gata s le copleeasc aproape cu grija i buntatea ei, mulumiri pentru vizit, atenie pentru pantofii lor, ntrebri insistente despre sntatea domnului Woodhouse, informaii mbucurtoare despre sntatea mamei ei i prjituri dulci din bufet. Doamna Cole tocmai fusese pe acolo, tocmai

another," said Mr. Knightley, with a degree of vexation, which made Emma immediately talk of something else, though she could not comprehend why he should be angry. To take a dislike to a young man, only because he appeared to be of a different disposition from himself, was unworthy the real liberality of mind which she was always used to acknowledge in him; for with all the high opinion of himself, which she had often laid to his charge, she had never before for a moment supposed it could make him unjust to the merit of another. Emma and Harriet had been walking together one morning, and, in Emma's opinion, had been talking enough of Mr. Elton for that day. She could not think that Harriet's solace or her own sins required more; and she was therefore industriously getting rid of the subject as they returned;--but it burst out again when she thought she had succeeded, and after speaking some time of what the poor must suffer in winter, and receiving no other answer than a very plaintive-- "Mr. Elton is so good to the poor!" she found something else must be done. They were just approaching the house where lived Mrs. and Miss Bates. She determined to call upon them and seek safety in numbers. There was always sufficient reason for such an attention; Mrs. and Miss Bates loved to be called on, and she knew she was considered by the very few who presumed ever to see imperfection in her, as rather negligent in that respect, and as not contributing what she ought to the stock of their scanty comforts. She had had many a hint from Mr. Knightley and some from her own heart, as to her deficiency--but none were equal to counteract the persuasion of its being very disagreeable,--a waste of time--tiresome women-and all the horror of being in danger of falling in with the second-rate and third-rate of Highbury, who were calling on them for ever, and therefore she seldom went near them. But now she made the sudden resolution of not passing their door without going in--observing, as she proposed it to Harriet, that, as well as she could calculate, they were just now quite safe from any letter from Jane Fairfax. The house belonged to people in business. Mrs. and Miss Bates occupied the drawing-room floor; and there, in the very moderate-sized apartment, which was every thing to them, the visitors were most cordially and even gratefully welcomed; the quiet neat old lady, who with her knitting was seated in the warmest corner, wanting even to give up her place to Miss Woodhouse, and her more active, talking daughter, almost ready to overpower them with care and kindness, thanks for their visit, solicitude for their shoes, anxious inquiries after Mr. Woodhouse's health, cheerful communications about her mother's, and sweet-cake from the beaufet--"Mrs. Cole had just been there, just called in for ten 95

trecuse pentru zece minute, i fusese att de bun s stea o or pe la ele ; servise o prjitur i fusese att de amabil s spun c i-a plcut foarte mult i spera c, prin urmare, domnioara Woodhouse i domnioara Smith le vor face cinstea s se serveasc i ele. n mod sigur, dac se adusese vorba de familia Cole, urma s se vorbeasc i de domnul Elton. Erau buni prieteni i domnul Cole primise veti de la domnul Elton, de cnd acesta plecase. Emma tia ce o s urmeze, trebuia s discute din nou despre scrisoare, s stabileasc de cnd a plecat i ce ocupat era cu obligaiile lui mondene i de ct simpatie se bucura peste tot i ce mult lume a fost la balul maestrului de ceremonii, i se descurc foarte bine, artnd interes i aprobnd, dup cum se cerea i intervenind mereu, ca Harriet s nu fie nevoit s zic un cuvnt. La asta se atepta de cnd pise pragul casei, dar voia ca de ndat ce va ncheia cu bine discuia despre el s nu mai fie ncurcat de nici un subiect nesuferit i s plvrgeasc n voie despre doamnele i domnioarele din Highbury i partidele lor de cri. Nu se atepta deloc ca Jane Fairfax s-i urmeze domnului Elton. Dar domnioara Bates trecu destul de repede peste el, sri brusc la familia Cole, pentru a face legtura cu o scrisoare de la nepoata ei: O, da, domnul Elton, neleg, n ce privete dansul doamna Cole mi spunea despre saloanele de dans din Bath doamna Cole a fost aa de drgu i a stat cu noi i am vorbit despre Jane. De cum a intrat, a ntrebat de ea, o iubete foarte mult pe Jane. De cte ori vine, doamna Cole nu mai tie cum s-i arate amabilitatea. Dar, ce e drept, Jane merit asta mai mult dect oricine. Imediat ce a venit, a ntrebat de ea, zicnd: tiu c nu mai avei veti proaspete de la Jane, pentru c nu e nc timpul s scrie" i eu i-am rspuns imediat: Ba da, am primit o scrisoare chiar azi de diminea". Nu tiu dac am mai vzut vreodat pe cineva aa de mirat: Nu mai spune ?" a zis, asta-i ntr-adevr ceva neateptat. Spune-mi numaidect ce scrie !" Politeea Emmei funciona imediat i zise, zmbind cu interes: Avei veti att de proaspete de la domnioara Fairfax ? Ce bine mi pare ! Sper c o duce bine ! Mulumesc, suntei foarte drgu, rspunse mtua, lsndu-se nelat, n fericirea ei, i cutnd cu nerbdare scrisoarea. Ah, iat-o ! Eram sigur c e pe-aici pe undeva. Pusesem cutia cu ae peste ea, fr s-mi dau seama, i nu se vedea deloc. Dar tiam c trebuie s fie pe mas, doar am avut-o n mn acum cteva clipe. Tocmai i-o citeam doamnei Cole, i dup ce-a plecat, i-am mai citit-o o dat mamei, pentru c-i face atta plcere ! O scrisoare de la Jane ! Vrea s o aud mereu. tiam eu c e pe aici i uite c era sub cutia cu ae, i

minutes, and had been so good as to sit an hour with them, and she had taken a piece of cake and been so kind as to say she liked it very much; and, therefore, she hoped Miss Woodhouse and Miss Smith would do them the favour to eat a piece too." The mention of the Coles was sure to be followed by that of Mr. Elton. There was intimacy between them, and Mr. Cole had heard from Mr. Elton since his going away. Emma knew what was coming; they must have the letter over again, and settle how long he had been gone, and how much he was engaged in company, and what a favourite he was wherever he went, and how full the Master of the Ceremonies' ball had been; and she went through it very well, with all the interest and all the commendation that could be requisite, and always putting forward to prevent Harriet's being obliged to say a word. This she had been prepared for when she entered the house; but meant, having once talked him handsomely over, to be no farther incommoded by any troublesome topic, and to wander at large amongst all the Mistresses and Misses of Highbury, and their card-parties. She had not been prepared to have Jane Fairfax succeed Mr. Elton; but he was actually hurried off by Miss Bates, she jumped away from him at last abruptly to the Coles, to usher in a letter from her niece. "Oh! yes--Mr. Elton, I understand--certainly as to dancing-Mrs. Cole was telling me that dancing at the rooms at Bath was-- Mrs. Cole was so kind as to sit some time with us, talking of Jane; for as soon as she came in, she began inquiring after her, Jane is so very great a favourite there. Whenever she is with us, Mrs. Cole does not know how to shew her kindness enough; and I must say that Jane deserves it as much as any body can. And so she began inquiring after her directly, saying, `I know you cannot have heard from Jane lately, because it is not her time for writing;' and when I immediately said, `But indeed we have, we had a letter this very morning,' I do not know that I ever saw any body more surprized. `Have you, upon your honour?' said she; `well, that is quite unexpected. Do let me hear what she says.'" Emma's politeness was at hand directly, to say, with smiling interest-"Have you heard from Miss Fairfax so lately? I am extremely happy. I hope she is well?" "Thank you. You are so kind!" replied the happily deceived aunt, while eagerly hunting for the letter.--"Oh! here it is. I was sure it could not be far off; but I had put my huswife upon it, you see, without being aware, and so it was quite hid, but I had it in my hand so very lately that I was almost sure it must be on the table. I was reading it to Mrs. Cole, and since she went away, I was reading it again to my mother, for it is such a pleasure to her-- a letter from Jane--that she can never hear it often enough; so I knew it could not be far off, 96

fiindc avei amabilitatea s ascultai ce scrie... dar mai nti, trebuie s o scuz pe Jane c a scris o scrisoare att de scurt, numai dou pagini, vedei, abia dac sunt dou i, n general, ea scrie i terge jumtate din ce-a scris. Mama deseori se ntreab cum reuesc eu s-o neleg aa de bine. Adesea spune cnd deschid prima dat scrisoarea: Ei, Hetty, acum cred c trebuie s ncepi s descifrezi hieroglifele alea, nu ?", i eu i spun c sunt sigur c ar reui s-o deslueasc i singur, dac n-ar avea cine, cuvnt cu cuvnt. Sunt sigur c ar sta cu ea n mn, pn ar nelege toate cuvintele. i aa i e, dei ochii mamei nu mai sunt buni cum erau odat, vede nc foarte bine, slav Domnului ! Cu ochelarii, mare lucru ! Mama are ochi foarte buni. Jane spune foarte des, cnd vine pe aici: Sunt sigur, bunico, dumneata ai avut ochi foarte buni, dac vezi aa de bine i lucrezi att de frumos. Tare-a vrea s m in i pe mine ochii la fel !" Toate acestea fur rostite extrem de repede i Emma spuse ceva foarte politicos despre scrisul minunat al domnioarei Fairfax. Suntei foarte drgu, rspunse domnioara Bates extrem de ncntat. Dumneavoastr v pricepei foarte bine i scriei att de minunat i dumneavoastr. Sunt sigur c laudele nimnui nu ne-ar face att plcere, cum ne fac ale dumneavoastr. Mama n-a auzit, e puin cam surd, tii. Mam (adresndu-se acesteia), auzi ce amabil e domnioara Woodhouse i ce spune despre scrisul Janei ? i Emma avut privilegiul s-i aud propriul compliment idiot repetat de dou ori, pn cnd buna doamn reui s-l neleag. ntre timp, se gndea la posibilitatea ca, fr s fie nepoliticoas, s ncerce a scpa de scrisoarea Janei Fairfax i se hotrse deja s plece imediat, sub un pretext oarecare, cnd domnioara Bates se ntoarse spre ea i i solicit atenia. Surzenia mamei nu e cine tie ce, vedei, mai nimic. Dac ridic puin vocea i zic de dou-trei ori ce am de zis, aude n mod sigur, dar e obinuit numai cu vocea mea. E nemaipomenit c pe Jane o nelege totui mai bine dect pe mine. Jane vorbete att de clar. Cu toate astea, cred c n-o va gsi pe bunica ei mai surd dect acum doi ani, ceea ce nseamn foarte mult, la vrsta ei. Sunt exact doi ani de cnd n-a mai fost pe aici. Niciodat n-a trecut att de mult fr s-o vedem i, cum i spuneam i doamnei Cole, nici nu mai tim ce s facem pentru venirea ei, acum. O ateptai pe domnioara Fairfax pe aici curnd ? A, da, sptmna viitoare. Zu, trebuie s fie o mare plcere ! Mulumesc, suntei foarte drgu ! Da, sptmna viitoare. E o mare surpriz pentru toat lumea i toi

and here it is, only just under my huswife--and since you are so kind as to wish to hear what she says;--but, first of all, I really must, in justice to Jane, apologise for her writing so short a letter--only two pages you see-hardly two--and in general she fills the whole paper and crosses half. My mother often wonders that I can make it out so well. She often says, when the letter is first opened, `Well, Hetty, now I think you will be put to it to make out all that checker-work'-- don't you, ma'am?-And then I tell her, I am sure she would contrive to make it out herself, if she had nobody to do it for her-- every word of it--I am sure she would pore over it till she had made out every word. And, indeed, though my mother's eyes are not so good as they were, she can see amazingly well still, thank God! with the help of spectacles. It is such a blessing! My mother's are really very good indeed. Jane often says, when she is here, `I am sure, grandmama, you must have had very strong eyes to see as you do--and so much fine work as you have done too!--I only wish my eyes may last me as well.'" All this spoken extremely fast obliged Miss Bates to stop for breath; and Emma said something very civil about the excellence of Miss Fairfax's handwriting. "You are extremely kind," replied Miss Bates, highly gratified; "you who are such a judge, and write so beautifully yourself. I am sure there is nobody's praise that could give us so much pleasure as Miss Woodhouse's. My mother does not hear; she is a little deaf you know. Ma'am," addressing her, "do you hear what Miss Woodhouse is so obliging to say about Jane's handwriting?" And Emma had the advantage of hearing her own silly compliment repeated twice over before the good old lady could comprehend it. She was pondering, in the meanwhile, upon the possibility, without seeming very rude, of making her escape from Jane Fairfax's letter, and had almost resolved on hurrying away directly under some slight excuse, when Miss Bates turned to her again and seized her attention. "My mother's deafness is very trifling you see--just nothing at all. By only raising my voice, and saying any thing two or three times over, she is sure to hear; but then she is used to my voice. But it is very remarkable that she should always hear Jane better than she does me. Jane speaks so distinct! However, she will not find her grandmama at all deafer than she was two years ago; which is saying a great deal at my mother's time of life--and it really is full two years, you know, since she was here. We never were so long without seeing her before, and as I was telling Mrs. Cole, we shall hardly know how to make enough of her now." "Are you expecting Miss Fairfax here soon?" "Oh yes; next week." "Indeed!--that must be a very great pleasure." "Thank you. You are very kind. Yes, next week. Every body is so surprized; and every body says the same 97

spun lucruri att de amabile ! Sunt sigur c o s se bucure s-i revad pe cei din Highbury, la fel de mult ca ei. Da. Vineri sau smbt, nu tie precis pentru c domnul colonel Campbell va avea i el nevoie de trsur, zilele astea. Aa de drgu din partea lor, s-i pun la dispoziie trsura ! Dar totdeauna sunt drgui ; ah, da, vinerea sau smbta viitoare, aa scrie. De aceea ne-a scris mai devreme ca de obicei. Pentru c ar fi trebuit s primim veti numai pe mari, miercuri. Da, mi-am nchipuit. Mi-era team c n-o s am ocazia s aud nimic despre domnioara Fairfax, astzi. Drgu din partea dumneavoastr ! Nu, n-am fi primit, nimic, dac nar fi fost mprejurarea asta, cu venirea ei ncoace. Mama e aa de ncntat, fiindc o s stea cel puin trei luni, zice ea, n mod sigur, dup cum o s am plcerea s v citesc. Se ntmpl c familia Campbell pleac n Irlanda. Doamna Dixon i-a convins pe tatl i mama ei s vin imediat s-o vad. Nu voiau s plece dect la var, dar ea e nerbdtoare s-i vad din nou, pentru c pn a nu se mrita, n octombrie trecut, n-a plecat niciodat de lng ei, nici mcar o sptmna. i i e probabil greu s fie, n alt regat era s zic, dar totui sunt n alt ar, aa c i-a spus repede mamei sale sau tatlui, mrturisesc c nu tiu exact cui, dar vedem imediat n scrisoare, a scris n numele soului i al ei, s-i roage s vie imediat, i le-au dat ntlnire n Dublin, i i vor lua la ei la ar, la Baly-craig, unde mi nchipui c e foarte frumos. Jane a auzit foarte multe lucruri despre frumuseea acelor locuri, de la domnul Dixon, adic nu tiu s fi auzit de la altcineva , dar era foarte firesc s vorbeasc despre locul lui de batin, cnd i fcea curte i cum Jane ieea foarte des cu ei, pentru c domnul Colonel i doamna Campbell nu prea voiau s-o lase pe fiica lor la plimbare cu domnul Dixon, singuri, i bine fceau, desigur a auzit tot ce spunea el domnioarei Campbell despre casa lui din Irlanda, i mi se pare c ne-a scris c el le-a artat nite desene pe care le-a fcut chiar el. E un tnr foarte amabil, cred. Jane chiar ar fi vrut s mearg n Irlanda, unde e aa de frumos, dup cte spunea el.

n clipa aceea, n mintea Emmei i fcu loc o bnuial perspicace i nviortoare cu privire la Jane Fairfax i acest ncnttor domn Dixon i faptul c ea nu pleca n Irlanda i zise, cu intenia perfid de a afla mai multe: Cred c suntei foarte fericite c domnioara Fairfax poate s vin acum. Avnd n vedere prietenia ei cu doamna Dixon, cu greu s-ar fi putut crede c i se va permite s nu-i nsoeasc pe domnul colonel i pe doamna Campbell.

obliging things. I am sure she will be as happy to see her friends at Highbury, as they can be to see her. Yes, Friday or Saturday; she cannot say which, because Colonel Campbell will be wanting the carriage himself one of those days. So very good of them to send her the whole way! But they always do, you know. Oh yes, Friday or Saturday next. That is what she writes about. That is the reason of her writing out of rule, as we call it; for, in the common course, we should not have heard from her before next Tuesday or Wednesday." "Yes, so I imagined. I was afraid there could be little chance of my hearing any thing of Miss Fairfax to-day." "So obliging of you! No, we should not have heard, if it had not been for this particular circumstance, of her being to come here so soon. My mother is so delighted!--for she is to be three months with us at least. Three months, she says so, positively, as I am going to have the pleasure of reading to you. The case is, you see, that the Campbells are going to Ireland. Mrs. Dixon has persuaded her father and mother to come over and see her directly. They had not intended to go over till the summer, but she is so impatient to see them again--for till she married, last October, she was never away from them so much as a week, which must make it very strange to be in different kingdoms, I was going to say, but however different countries, and so she wrote a very urgent letter to her mother--or her father, I declare I do not know which it was, but we shall see presently in Jane's letter--wrote in Mr. Dixon's name as well as her own, to press their coming over directly, and they would give them the meeting in Dublin, and take them back to their country seat, Baly-craig, a beautiful place, I fancy. Jane has heard a great deal of its beauty; from Mr. Dixon, I mean-- I do not know that she ever heard about it from any body else; but it was very natural, you know, that he should like to speak of his own place while he was paying his addresses--and as Jane used to be very often walking out with them--for Colonel and Mrs. Campbell were very particular about their daughter's not walking out often with only Mr. Dixon, for which I do not at all blame them; of course she heard every thing he might be telling Miss Campbell about his own home in Ireland; and I think she wrote us word that he had shewn them some drawings of the place, views that he had taken himself. He is a most amiable, charming young man, I believe. Jane was quite longing to go to Ireland, from his account of things." At this moment, an ingenious and animating suspicion entering Emma's brain with regard to Jane Fairfax, this charming Mr. Dixon, and the not going to Ireland, she said, with the insidious design of farther discovery, "You must feel it very fortunate that Miss Fairfax should be allowed to come to you at such a time. Considering the very particular friendship between her and Mrs. Dixon, you could hardly have expected her to be excused from accompanying Colonel and Mrs. Campbell." 98

Foarte adevrat, zu aa. Tocmai de asta ne era fric ; n-am fi vrut s o tim aa de departe de noi, pentru cteva luni, s nu poat veni dac se ntmpla ceva, dar, vedei, totul cade cum nu se poate mai bine. Ei (adic domnul i doamna Dixon) doresc foarte mult ca ea s vin mpreun cu domnul Colonel i doamna Campbell ; chiar conteaz pe asta. Nimic mai drgu i mai insistent dect o invitaie care i cuprinde pe toi, cum zice Jane. V citesc imediat. Domnul Dixon este foarte atent. E un tnr cu totul ncnttor. De cnd a salvat-o pe Jane la Weymouth, cnd erau la petrecerea aceea de pe vapor i Jane era s cad n ap din cauza unor pnze care se ncurcaser, i chiar putea s cad, dac el, cu mare prezen de spirit, n-ar fi apucat-o de hain nu m pot gndi la asta fr s tremur. Dar de cnd am aflat povestea asta, din ziua aceea, noi l iubim foarte mult pe domnul Dixon !

Dar, n ciuda insistenelor prietenilor ei i a dorinei de a vedea Irlanda, domnioara Fairfax prefer s-i petreac acest timp cu dumneavoastr i doamna Bates ? Da, asta e dorina ei, ea a hotrt aa, i domnul Colonel i doamna Campbell au gsit c foarte bine face, exact aa ar sftui-o i ei i chiar vor ca ea s ncerce s-i caute sntatea acolo unde s-a nscut, pentru c n ultima vreme nu prea se simte bine. Foarte interesant. Cred c au dreptate, dar doamna Dixon trebuie s fie foarte dezamgit. Doamna Dixon, din cte neleg, nu dispune de prea mult farmec personal, n nici un caz nu sufer comparaie cu domnioara Fairfax. O, nu, ce drgu din partea dumneavoastr s spunei asta, dar, desigur, nu se pot compara. Domnioara Campbell a fost ntotdeauna uric, dar foarte distins i simpatic. Da, desigur. Jane a rcit foarte tare, biata fat, cam pe la apte noiembrie, (acum v citesc) i de atunci nu se simte prea bine. Aa de mult timp s dureze o rceal ! Nu a scris nimic despre asta pn acum, ca s nu ne speriem. Aa e ea, plin de grij, dar se simte aa de ru, nct prietenii ei din familia Campbell socotesc c e mai bine s vin acas ; poate i revine datorit aerului de aici, i nu se ndoiesc c, trei sau patru luni la Highbury, o s-o vindece. i sigur c e mai bine de o mie de ori s vie aici dect s se duc n Irlanda, dac nu se simte bine. Nimeni n-ar putea-o ngriji ca noi.

Mi se pare c aa e cel mai bine. i urmeaz s soseasc vinerea sau smbta viitoare, i familia Campbell pleac la Holyhead lunea urmtoare, dup cum o s vedei din scrisoare. Ce surpriz, v putei nchipui, domnioar Woodhouse, ce agitaie pe capul meu ! Dac n-ar fi fost boala asta, dar mi-

"Very true, very true, indeed. The very thing that we have always been rather afraid of; for we should not have liked to have her at such a distance from us, for months together--not able to come if any thing was to happen. But you see, every thing turns out for the best. They want her (Mr. and Mrs. Dixon) excessively to come over with Colonel and Mrs. Campbell; quite depend upon it; nothing can be more kind or pressing than their joint invitation, Jane says, as you will hear presently; Mr. Dixon does not seem in the least backward in any attention. He is a most charming young man. Ever since the service he rendered Jane at Weymouth, when they were out in that party on the water, and she, by the sudden whirling round of something or other among the sails, would have been dashed into the sea at once, and actually was all but gone, if he had not, with the greatest presence of mind, caught hold of her habit-- (I can never think of it without trembling!)--But ever since we had the history of that day, I have been so fond of Mr. Dixon!" "But, in spite of all her friends' urgency, and her own wish of seeing Ireland, Miss Fairfax prefers devoting the time to you and Mrs. Bates?" "Yes--entirely her own doing, entirely her own choice; and Colonel and Mrs. Campbell think she does quite right, just what they should recommend; and indeed they particularly wish her to try her native air, as she has not been quite so well as usual lately." "I am concerned to hear of it. I think they judge wisely. But Mrs. Dixon must be very much disappointed. Mrs. Dixon, I understand, has no remarkable degree of personal beauty; is not, by any means, to be compared with Miss Fairfax." "Oh! no. You are very obliging to say such things--but certainly not. There is no comparison between them. Miss Campbell always was absolutely plain--but extremely elegant and amiable." "Yes, that of course." "Jane caught a bad cold, poor thing! so long ago as the 7th of November, (as I am going to read to you,) and has never been well since. A long time, is not it, for a cold to hang upon her? She never mentioned it before, because she would not alarm us. Just like her! so considerate!--But however, she is so far from well, that her kind friends the Campbells think she had better come home, and try an air that always agrees with her; and they have no doubt that three or four months at Highbury will entirely cure her-- and it is certainly a great deal better that she should come here, than go to Ireland, if she is unwell. Nobody could nurse her, as we should do." "It appears to me the most desirable arrangement in the world." "And so she is to come to us next Friday or Saturday, and the Campbells leave town in their way to Holyhead the Monday following-- as you will find from Jane's letter. So sudden!--You may guess, dear Miss 99

e team c trebuie s ne ateptm s fie foarte slab i s nu arate bine. i s v spun ce ghinion am avut, apropo de asta. ntotdeauna eu citesc scrisorile Janei, numai pentru mine i numai dup aceea le citesc tare s aud i mama, tii, pentru c mi-e team s nu fie vreo veste rea. Jane mi-a spus s fac aa, i aa fac ntotdeauna, i aa am nceput i azi, cu prudena mea obinuit. Dar nam ajuns bine s citesc acolo unde zice c e bolnav, c mam pomenit vorbind, de fric: Doamne, biata Jane, e bolnav, iar mama, fiindc era atent, a auzit clar i s-a speriat ru, srcua de ea. Totui, cnd am citit mai departe, i am vzut c nu era aa de ru, cum crezusem eu la nceput, i i-am spus i mamei c e un fleac, iar acum nici ea nu se mai gndete att de mult, dar nu neleg cum am putut s las s-mi scape. Dac Jane nu se face bine repede, l chemm pe domnul Perry. Nu ne uitm la bani, dei, cred c, aa bun cum e el, i cum o iubete pe Jane, n-o s vrea s ia nimic, dar nici noi nu-l putem lsa aa. Are nevast i copii de inut i nu se face s-i piard timpul de poman. Ei, acum, c v-am spus cte ceva din ce scrie Jane, s ne ntoarcem la scrisoare, i cred c o s v putei lmuri mult mai bine dect din ce v spun eu.

Mi-e team c trebuie s plecm, zise Emma, uitnduse la Harriet, ne ateapt tata. Nu aveam intenia, nu credeam c-mi st n putin s ntrzii mai mult de cinci minute, cnd am intrat. Am venit numai pentru c nu puteam s trec pe aici i s nu ntreb ce mai face doamna Bates. Dar mi-a fcut plcere s mai stau. Acum, totui, trebuie s v spun la amndou la revedere". i nici un fel de protest nu o mai putu reine. Se vzu din nou n strad, fericit, pentru c, dei fusese nevoit, mpotriva voinei ei, s aud totul despre scrisoarea Janei Fairfax, scpase totui de scrisoarea n sine. CAPITOLUL XX JANE FAIRFAX ERA ORFANA, COPILUL UNIC al fiicei cele mici a doamnei Bates. Cstoria locotenentului Fairfax din regimentul... de infanterie-cu domnioara Jane Bates fcuse la vremea ei destul vlv, trezise interes i sperane ; dar din toate acestea rmsese numai amintirea trist a morii lui pe front, n ar strin, i a vduvei sale, care se stinsese de tuberculoz i suprare, lsnd n urm aceast feti. Prin natere, ea era din Highbury, i cnd, la trei ani, prin moartea mamei sale, rmase n custodia i grija bunicii i mtuii ei, ca singur consolare i prilej de rsf, se prea c i va tri tot restul zilelor aici, c va nva numai ct i permiteau mijloacele modeste, c va crete fr avantajele unei poziii sociale sau ale speranei ctre mai bine i va beneficia numai de ceea ce i druise natura, devenind o persoan plcut, cu judecat,

Woodhouse, what a flurry it has thrown me in! If it was not for the drawback of her illness--but I am afraid we must expect to see her grown thin, and looking very poorly. I must tell you what an unlucky thing happened to me, as to that. I always make a point of reading Jane's letters through to myself first, before I read them aloud to my mother, you know, for fear of there being any thing in them to distress her. Jane desired me to do it, so I always do: and so I began to-day with my usual caution; but no sooner did I come to the mention of her being unwell, than I burst out, quite frightened, with `Bless me! poor Jane is ill!'-- which my mother, being on the watch, heard distinctly, and was sadly alarmed at. However, when I read on, I found it was not near so bad as I had fancied at first; and I make so light of it now to her, that she does not think much about it. But I cannot imagine how I could be so off my guard. If Jane does not get well soon, we will call in Mr. Perry. The expense shall not be thought of; and though he is so liberal, and so fond of Jane that I dare say he would not mean to charge any thing for attendance, we could not suffer it to be so, you know. He has a wife and family to maintain, and is not to be giving away his time. Well, now I have just given you a hint of what Jane writes about, we will turn to her letter, and I am sure she tells her own story a great deal better than I can tell it for her." "I am afraid we must be running away," said Emma, glancing at Harriet, and beginning to rise--"My father will be expecting us. I had no intention, I thought I had no power of staying more than five minutes, when I first entered the house. I merely called, because I would not pass the door without inquiring after Mrs. Bates; but I have been so pleasantly detained! Now, however, we must wish you and Mrs. Bates good morning." And not all that could be urged to detain her succeeded. She regained the street--happy in this, that though much had been forced on her against her will, though she had in fact heard the whole substance of Jane Fairfax's letter, she had been able to escape the letter itself. Jane Fairfax was an orphan, the only child of Mrs. Bates's youngest daughter. The marriage of Lieut. Fairfax of the ----- regiment of infantry, and Miss Jane Bates, had had its day of fame and pleasure, hope and interest; but nothing now remained of it, save the melancholy remembrance of him dying in action abroad--of his widow sinking under consumption and grief soon afterwards--and this girl. By birth she belonged to Highbury: and when at three years old, on losing her mother, she became the property, the charge, the consolation, the fondling of her grandmother and aunt, there had seemed every probability of her being permanently fixed there; of her being taught only what very limited means could command, and growing up with no advantages of connexion or improvement, to be engrafted on what nature


inim bun i prieteni bine intenionai.

had given her in a pleasing person, good understanding, and warm-hearted, well-meaning relations. Dar sentimentele de compasiune ale unui prieten al tatlui But the compassionate feelings of a friend of her father gave ei aduser o schimbare n destinul fetei. Acesta era a change to her destiny. This was Colonel colonelul Campbell, care l apreciase mult pe Fairfax, ca Campbell, who had very highly regarded Fairfax, as an excelent ofier i tnr plin de merite i cruia i era n excellent officer and most deserving young man; and mod special ndatorat, pentru c avusese grij de el n farther, had been indebted to him for such attentions, timpul unei epidemii, i, dup cum socotea el, i salvase during a severe camp-fever, as he believed had saved his viaa. Colonelul Campbell nu era omul care s piard din life. These were claims which he did not learn to overlook, vedere asemenea servicii, dei trecuser civa ani de la though some years passed away from the death of moartea bietului Fairfax, cnd el se ntoarse n Anglia i fu poor Fairfax, before his own return to England put any thing n stare s fac ceva. Cnd se ntoarse deci, cut in his power. When he did return, he sought out copilul i o cunoscu pe Jane. Era cstorit i avea o feti the child and took notice of her. He was a married man, with cam de aceeai vrst, aa c Jane deveni oaspetele lor, only one living child, a girl, about Jane's age: fcndu-le vizite lungi i ctignd dragostea tuturor i, and Jane became their guest, paying them long visits and nainte ca ea s mplineasc nou ani, colonelul hotr, growing a favourite with all; and before she was pentru c fiica lui o iubea foarte mult i pentru c voia s nine years old, his daughter's great fondness for her, and his se dovedeasc un adevrat prieten, s se ocupe de own wish of being a real friend, united to produce educaia ei. Oferta fu acceptat i de atunci Jane locuia la an offer from Colonel Campbell of undertaking the whole familia Campbell tot timpul i venea numai n vizit la charge of her education. It was accepted; and from bunica ei, din cnd n cnd. that period Jane had belonged to Colonel Campbell's family, and had lived with them entirely, only visiting her grandmother from time to time. i fcuser planul ca ea s fie instruit pentru a-i educa pe The plan was that she should be brought up for educating alii ; cele cteva sute de lire pe care le primise others; the very few hundred pounds which she motenire de la tatl ei nu erau de ajuns s-i dea inherited from her father making independence impossible. independen. Colonelul Campbell nu-i putea nici el To provide for her otherwise was out of Colonel permite s-i ofere o zestre, cci, dei venitul su din sold Campbell's power; for though his income, by pay and i misiuni era frumuel, averea pe care o poseda nu era appointments, was handsome, his fortune was moderate mare, i urma s-i aparin n ntregime fiicei sale ; dar, and must be all his daughter's; but, by giving her an dndu-i educaie, spera s-i ofere mijloacele de a tri education, he hoped to be supplying the means of onorabil dup aceea. respectable subsistence hereafter. Aceasta era povestea Janei Fairfax. Czuse pe mini Such was Jane Fairfax's history. She had fallen into good bune, se bucurase numai de buntate din partea familiei hands, known nothing but kindness from the Campbell i primise o educaie excelent. Trind mereu Campbells, and been given an excellent education. Living printre oameni coreci i cultivai, sufletul i mintea ei constantly with right-minded and well-informed people, her heart and understanding had received every beneficiau de toate avantajele disciplinei i nvturii ; i, advantage of discipline and culture; and Colonel pentru c domnul colonel Campbell locuia la Londra, Campbell's residence being in London, every lighter talent orice nclinaie, ct de mic, se bucurase de atenia celor had been done full justice to, by the attendance of mai buni profesori. Firea i calitile ei meritau pe first-rate masters. Her disposition and abilities were equally deplin prinosul acestei prietenii ; la optsprezece sau worthy of all that friendship could do; and at nousprezece ani, n msura n care se poate la o eighteen or nineteen she was, as far as such an early age can asemenea be qualified for the care of children, fully vrst, era perfect pregtit pentru a-i instrui pe alii, dar o competent to the office of instruction herself; but she was iubeau prea mult ca s se poat despri de ea. Nici too much beloved to be parted with. Neither father tatl, nici mama nu erau dispui s fac asta, iar fiica nici n- nor mother could promote, and the daughter could not ar fi putut ndura. Ziua nefast era amnat mereu. endure it. The evil day was put off. It was easy to Era uor s spui c e nc prea tnr, i Jane rmase cu ei, decide that she was still too young; and Jane remained with mprtind ca o a doua fiic plcerile bine cntrite them, sharing, as another daughter, in all the ale unei societi distinse i amestecul perfect de rational pleasures of an elegant society, and a judicious atmosfer familial i distracii. Singurul dezavantaj era mixture of home and amusement, with only the viitorul drawback of the future, the sobering suggestions of her own propriul ei bun-sim o trezea la realitate amintindu-i good understanding to remind her that all this c toate acestea se pot termina n curnd. Afeciunea might soon be over. tuturor celor din familie, iubirea cald pe care i-o purta The affection of the whole family, the warm attachment of 101

domnioara Campbell n special fceau ct se poate de mare cinste familiei, mai ales pentru c Jane era evident superioar fiicei, att ca nfiare ct i ca aptitudini. Ceea ce natura i druise ca farmec nu putea fi trecut cu vederea de cealalt fat, iar darurile ei spirituale mai nalte nu se poate s nu fi fost observate de prini. Totui, o duser bine mpreun, cu o stim reciproc neabtut, pn la cstoria domnioarei Campbell, care, prin acel capriciu al norocului ce sfideaz toate lucrurile previzibile cnd e vorba de cstorii fcnd s fie atrgtor ceea ce este mediocru mai degrab dect ceea ce este superior, ctig iubirea domnului Dixon, un tnr bogat i simpatic, aproape de ndat ce fcur cunotin i se aez fericit la casa ei, n timp ce Jane Fairfax trebuia s fac ceva pentru a-si ctiga existena. Acest eveniment avusese loc de curnd, mult prea de curnd, pentru ca prietena ei mai puin norocoas s fi ncercat ceva n sensul gsirii unei slujbe, dei ajunsese la vrsta la care, dup judecata ei, era momentul pentru a face nceputul. Demult hotrse c douzeci i unu de ani este vrsta cea mai potrivit. Cu tria unei novice credincioase, hotrse c la douzeci i unu de ani i va mplini sacrificiul i va renuna la plcerile vieii, la ntlnirile cu oameni de talia ei, la pace i speran, pentru a ispi i a se umili de-a pururi. Bunul sim al doamnei i domnului colonel Campbell nu se putea opune unei atare hotrri, dei sentimentele lor erau mpotriv. Ct triau ei, nu era nevoie de nici un efort, casa lor era i a ei i, pentru mngierea lor, le-ar fi plcut s-o in aproape, dar asta ar fi fost egoism curat, ceea ce tot trebuie s se ntmple odat e mai bine s se ntmple mai curnd. Poate c ncepeau s simt c e mai bine i mai nelept din partea lor s reziste ispitei de a amna mereu i s-o scuteasc de neplcerea de a prinde gustul unor distracii i nlesniri de care mai trziu va trebui s se lipseasc. Totui, n afeciunea lor, se bucurau de orice mic scuz ca s nu grbeasc momentul acela greu. Jane nu prea se simea bine de cnd se cstorise fiica lor, i pn i va recpta cu totul puterile trebuiau s-i interzic s se angajeze. Era foarte clar c o asemenea slujb nu era deloc potrivit cu starea ei de slbiciune i oboseal nervoas, ci, mai degrab, pentru a o ndeplini n bune condiii, se cerea chiar mai mult dect deplina sntate a minii i a trupului. n ce privete faptul c nu i ntovrea n Irlanda, ceea ce i scrisese mtuii ei, era adevrul adevrat, dei unele adevruri fuseser poate ascunse. Ea fusese aceea care dorise s-i petreac timpul la Highbury n absena lor, s triasc poate ultimele luni de libertate perfect cu acele bune rude crora le era att de scump, i doamna i domnul colonel Campbell, oricare ar fi fost motivul sau motivele lor, unul, sau dou, sau trei, i dduser repede consimmntul i spuseser c, trei, patru luni petrecute acas vor fi de mai mare folos sntii

Miss Campbell in particular, was the more honourable to each party from the circumstance of Jane's decided superiority both in beauty and acquirements. That nature had given it in feature could not be unseen by the young woman, nor could her higher powers of mind be unfelt by the parents. They continued together with unabated regard however, till the marriage of Miss Campbell, who by that chance, that luck which so often defies anticipation in matrimonial affairs, giving attraction to what is moderate rather than to what is superior, engaged the affections of Mr. Dixon, a young man, rich and agreeable, almost as soon as they were acquainted; and was eligibly and happily settled, while Jane Fairfax had yet her bread to earn. 83 This event had very lately taken place; too lately for any thing to be yet attempted by her less fortunate friend towards entering on her path of duty; though she had now reached the age which her own judgment had fixed on for beginning. She had long resolved that one-and-twenty should be the period. With the fortitude of a devoted novitiate, she had resolved at one-and-twenty to complete the sacrifice, and retire from all the pleasures of life, of rational intercourse, equal society, peace and hope, to penance and mortification for ever. The good sense of Colonel and Mrs. Campbell could not oppose such a resolution, though their feelings did. As long as they lived, no exertions would be necessary, their home might be hers for ever; and for their own comfort they would have retained her wholly; but this would be selfishness:--what must be at last, had better be soon. Perhaps they began to feel it might have been kinder and wiser to have resisted the temptation of any delay, and spared her from a taste of such enjoyments of ease and leisure as must now be relinquished. Still, however, affection was glad to catch at any reasonable excuse for not hurrying on the wretched moment. She had never been quite well since the time of their daughter's marriage; and till she should have completely recovered her usual strength, they must forbid her engaging in duties, which, so far from being compatible with a weakened frame and varying spirits, seemed, under the most favourable circumstances, to require something more than human perfection of body and mind to be discharged with tolerable comfort. With regard to her not accompanying them to Ireland, her account to her aunt contained nothing but truth, though there might be some truths not told. It was her own choice to give the time of their absence to Highbury; to spend, perhaps, her last months of perfect liberty with those kind relations to whom she was so very dear: and the Campbells, whatever might be their motive or motives, whether single, or double, or treble, gave the arrangement their ready sanction, and said, that they depended more on a few months spent in her native air, for the recovery of her health, than on any thing


ei dect orice altceva. n mod sigur urma s vin, i Highbury, n loc s ntmpine acea noutate perfect i demult promis pe domnul Frank Churchill , trebuia s se mulumeasc deocamdat cu Jane Fairfax, care aducea numai noutatea ctigat n doi ani de absen. Emmei i prea ru c va trebui s se arate politicoas timp de trei luni cu o persoan care nu i plcea, s fac mereu mai mult efort dect ar fi vrut, dar mai puin dect s-ar fi cuvenit. De ce nu-i plcea Jane Fairfax, era o ntrebare la care greu se gsea rspuns. Domnul Knightley i spusese odat c antipatia ei provenea din aceea c vedea n ea o tnr cu adevrat talentat i instruit, aa cum ar fi vrut s fie considerat ea, i, dei acuzaia fusese respins cu energie atunci, n anumite momente de introspecie, nu putea s nu se simt puin vinovat. Dar nu o putuse cunoate foarte bine niciodat; nu tia cum se face, dar arta atta rceal i rezerv, atta indiferen la prerea celor din jur; i apoi, mtua ei vorbea att de mult i toat lumea fcea atta zarv n jurul ei, i toi i nchipuiau c ele trebuie s fie prietene pentru c aveau aceeai vrst, toi credeau c se iubesc att de mult. Acestea erau motivele ei i altele mai ntemeiate nu avea. Era o antipatie att de puin justificat fiecare defect era mrit n nchipuirea ei , nct, de cte ori o vedea pe Jane Fairfax dup o absen considerabil, simea c a nedreptit-o ; i acum, cnd fcu vizita de rigoare dup sosirea ei, dup doi ani, fu ndeosebi izbit de nfiarea i manierele pe care, n acest rstimp, le apreciase greit. Jane Fairfax era foarte distins, deosebit de distins i ea preuia foarte mult distincia. nlimea ei era foarte potrivit, oricine putea spune c e nalt, fr a gsi c e prea nalt ; talia ei era foarte graioas, de dimensiuni medii, nici prea subire, nici prea groas, dei faptul c era bolnav o punea n primejdia de a slbi prea mult. Emma nu putea s nu simt asta ; faa, trsturile, era n ele mai mult frumusee dect inea ea minte ; nu avea trsturi regulate, dar frumuseea ei atrgea. Ochii, adnci i cenuii, cu gene i sprncene negre, fuseser ntotdeauna ludai ; iar pielea, creia i gsea ntotdeauna defecte pentru c nu avea destul culoare, era de o limpezime i o finee care nu mai aveau nevoie de nici un adaos de rou. Era un gen de frumusee marcat de distincie, i ea trebuia ca s fie cinstit i consecvent cu principiile ei, s-o admire. Distincia n nfiare sau purtare era ceva ce se gsea cu greu la Highbury. Ca s fim drepi, aici era distincie i merit. Pe scurt, n timpul primei vizite, Emma sttea i se uita la Jane Fairfax cu dubl ncntare sentimentul c-i face plcere, mpreun cu senzaia c este dreapt i hotr s n-o mai gseasc antipatic. De cte ori se

else. Certain it was that she was to come; and that Highbury, instead of welcoming that perfect novelty which had been so long promised it--Mr. Frank Churchill--must put up for the present with Jane Fairfax, who could bring only the freshness of a two years' absence. Emma was sorry;--to have to pay civilities to a person she did not like through three long months!--to be always doing more than she wished, and less than she ought! Why she did not like Jane Fairfax might be a difficult question to answer; Mr. Knightley had once told her it was because she saw in her the really accomplished young woman, which she wanted to be thought herself; and though the accusation had been eagerly refuted at the time, there were moments of selfexamination in which her conscience could not quite acquit her. But "she could never get acquainted with her: she did not know how it was, but there was such coldness and reserve-- such apparent indifference whether she pleased or not--and then, her aunt was such an eternal talker!--and she was made such a fuss with by every body!--and it had been always imagined that they were to be so intimate--because their ages were the same, every body had supposed they must be so fond of each other." These were her reasons-- she had no better. It was a dislike so little just--every imputed fault was so magnified by fancy, that she never saw Jane Fairfax the first time after any considerable absence, without feeling that she had injured her; and now, when the due visit was paid, on her arrival, after a two years' interval, she was particularly struck with the very appearance and manners, which for those two whole years she had been depreciating. Jane Fairfax was very elegant, remarkably elegant; and she had herself the highest value for elegance. Her height was pretty, just such as almost every body would think tall, and nobody could think very tall; her figure particularly graceful; her size a most becoming medium, between fat and thin, though a slight appearance of ill-health seemed to point out the likeliest evil of the two. Emma could not but feel all this; and then, her face--her features-- there was more beauty in them altogether than she had remembered; it was not regular, but it was very pleasing beauty. Her eyes, a deep grey, with dark eye-lashes and eyebrows, had never been denied their praise; but the skin, which she had been used to cavil at, as wanting colour, had a clearness and delicacy which really needed no fuller bloom. It was a style of beauty, of which elegance was the reigning character, and as such, she must, in honour, by all her principles, admire it:--elegance, which, whether of person or of mind, she saw so little in Highbury. There, not to be vulgar, was distinction, and merit. In short, she sat, during the first visit, looking at Jane Fairfax with twofold complacency; the sense of pleasure and the sense of rendering justice, and was determining that she would dislike her no longer. When she took


gndea ce soart va avea aceast distincie, cum avea s se piard, cum va tri ea, nu putea simi dect compasiune i respect, mai ales dac la toate amnuntele despre ea, care oricum strneau interesul, se mai aduga i o foarte probabil afeciune pentru domnul Dixon, care prea aa de fireasc. n acest caz, nimic nu era mai vrednic de mil i de laud dect sacrificiile la care se hotrse. Emma era acum dispus s o absolve de vina de a-l fi sedus pe domnul Dixon n dauna soiei lui, sau de orice rutate de acest fel pe care i-o nchipuise la nceput. Dac era vorba de dragoste, poate c era ceva simplu, nemprtit, fr succes, o dragoste numai din partea ei. Singur se lsase probabil prins n aceast capcan, n timp ce ea i prietena ei stteau de vorb cu el ; i probabil acum, cu cele mai bune i pure intenii, i refuza vizita n Irlanda i hotrse s se despart complet de el i de familia lui, ncepndu-i cariera ei trudnic. n totului tot, Emma plec plin de sentimente att de bune i caritabile nct, pe cnd mergea spre cas, ncepu s se uite n jur i s se vaite c n Highbury nu e nici un tnr de valoare care s-i ofere independen, nimeni n privina cruia s poat pune la cale ceva n folosul Janei. Erau nite sentimente minunate, dar nu de lung durat. nainte de a-i declara n public prietenia ei pentru Jane Fairfax, sau a face mai mult pentru a-i dezice prejudecile i greelile de odinioar dect a-i spune domnului Knightley: E desigur drgu, chiar mai mult dect drgu", Jane, cu bunica i mtua ei, petrecur o sear la Hartfield i totul reveni la starea obinuit. Vechile frecuuri aprur din nou. Mtua era ct se poate de plictisitoare chiar dect de obicei, pentru c la admiraia pentru nsuirile Janei s adauge acum grija pentru sntatea ei, i trebuir s asculte exact ct de puin pine cu unt a mncat de diminea i ce bucic mic de berbec la cin i de asemeni s admire noile bonete i sculee de lucru fcute pentru mama ei i pentru ea. Jane deveni din nou nesuferit. Se ocupar de muzic. Emma fu nevoit s cnte i mulumirile i laudele care urmar n mod necesar i se prur o prefctorie, fiind spuse cu un aer de grandomanie, care voia numai s pun n eviden stilul ei superior, talentul ei att de rece i de prudent. Nu puteai s tii ce gndete. nvluit n politeuri, prea hotrt s nu rite nimic. Era dezgusttor de bnuitoare i rezervat. Dac era ceva, un subiect asupra cruia s fie mai rezervat dei era oricum extrem de rezervat, acela era referitor la Weymouth i la familia Dixon. Prea hotrt s nu dezvluie nimic despre caracterul domnului Dixon, nici ct l apreciaz ea. nici ce I prere are despre

in her history, indeed, her situation, as well as her beauty; when she considered what all this elegance was destined to, what she was going to sink from, how she was going to live, it seemed impossible to feel any thing but compassion and respect; especially, if to every well-known particular entitling her to interest, were added the highly probable circumstance of an attachment to Mr. Dixon, which she had so naturally started to herself. In that case, nothing could be more pitiable or more honourable than the sacrifices she had resolved on. Emma was very willing now to acquit her of having seduced Mr. Dixon's actions from his wife, or of any thing mischievous which her imagination had suggested at first. If it were love, it might be simple, single, successless love on her side alone. She might have been unconsciously sucking in the sad poison, while a sharer of his conversation with her friend; and from the best, the purest of motives, might now be denying herself this visit to Ireland, and resolving to divide herself effectually from him and his connexions by soon beginning her career of laborious duty. Upon the whole, Emma left her with such softened, charitable feelings, as made her look around in walking home, and lament that Highbury afforded no young man worthy of giving her independence; nobody that she could wish to scheme about for her. These were charming feelings--but not lasting. Before she had committed herself by any public profession of eternal friendship for Jane Fairfax, or done more towards a recantation of past prejudices and errors, than saying to Mr. Knightley, "She certainly is handsome; she is better than handsome!" Jane had spent an evening at Hartfield with her grandmother and aunt, and every thing was relapsing much into its usual state. Former provocations reappeared. The aunt was as tiresome as ever; more tiresome, because anxiety for her health was now added to admiration of her powers; and they had to listen to the description of exactly how little bread and butter she ate for breakfast, and how small a slice of mutton for dinner, as well as to see exhibitions of new caps and new workbags for her mother and herself; and Jane's offences rose again. They had music; Emma was obliged to play; and the thanks and praise which necessarily followed appeared to her an affectation of candour, an air of greatness, meaning only to shew off in higher style her own very superior performance. She was, besides, which was the worst of all, so cold, so cautious! There was no getting at her real opinion. Wrapt up in a cloak of politeness, she seemed determined to hazard nothing. She was disgustingly, was suspiciously reserved. If any thing could be more, where all was most, she was more reserved on the subject of Weymouth and the Dixons than any thing. She seemed bent on giving no real insight into Mr. Dixon's character, or her own value for his company, or opinion of the suitableness of the match.


cstoria asta, dac e potrivit sau nu. Tot ce spunea se mrginea la aprecieri generale, aprobative, nimic deosebit, nimic distinct. Asta nu-i servea ns la nimic. i prpdea prudena de poman, Emma i nelesese falsitatea i se ntorcea la prerile ei iniiale. Era probabil ceva mai mult de ascuns dect afeciunea ei secret. Poate c domnul Dixon a fost pe punctul de a schimba o prieten cu alta i s-a decis pentru domnioara Campbell numai de dragul celor dousprezece mii de lire. Aceeai rezerv domnea i asupra altor subiecte. Ea i domnul Franck Churchill fuseser n acelai timp la Weymouth. Se tia c se cunoteau puin, dar Emma nu putu scoate de la ea nici o frntur de tire despre cum era el n realitate. Era frumos ?" Ea credea c este socotit un tnr foarte bine". Era simpatic ?" n general, aa se spune." Prea inteligent, cult ?" La bi sau la Londra e greu s decizi n asemenea probleme. Se putea judeca numai purtarea lui, i asta numai dup ce cunoteai omul mai bine dect l cunotea ea pe domnul Churchill. tia c toat lumea gsete c se poart bine." Emma nu putea s-o ierte. CAPITOLUL XXI emma nu putea s-o ierte. dar domnul Knightley, care fcuse parte dintre invitai i observase numai c se purtau frumos i i acordau atenia cuvenit una alteia, i exprim aprobarea a doua zi, cnd se afla la Hartfield pentru a rezolva nite afaceri cu domnul Woodhouse. Nu vorbea deschis, aa cum ar fi fcut dac tatl ei n-ar fi fost de fa, totui destul de explicit ca Emma s neleag. O credea nedreapt fa de Jane i acum avea marea plcere s observe o mbuntire a relaiilor. Foarte plcut sear, ncepu el, de ndat ce l convinsese pe domnul Woodhouse s accepte ceea ce era necesar, i spusese c l nelege i hrtiile fuseser date la o parte. Mai plcut ca niciodat. Tu i domnioara Fairfax ai cntat foarte frumos. Nu tiu dac e ceva mai plcut, domnule, dect s stai confortabil i s te distreze dou asemenea fete, ba cu muzica, ba cu vorba. Sunt sigur c domnioarei Fairfax i-a plcut serata, Emma. Ai fcut tot ce trebuia. Mi-a prut bine c ai fcut-o s cnte att de mult, cci neavnd pian la bunica ei, trebuie s fi fost o fericire pentru ea. mi pare bine c m aprobi, zise Emma zmbind, dar sper c nu se ntmpl prea des s nu fac ce se cuvine pentru oaspeii de la Hartfield. Nu, draga mea, zise tatl ei imediat, asta nu se ntmpl niciodat, sunt sigur. Nu gseti alta nici mcar pe jumtate att de atent pe ct eti tu. Dac ai vreun cusur, este acela c eti prea atent. Fursecurile, asear, dac se serveau numai o dat, cred c era destul. Nu, zise domnul Knightley aproape n acelai timp. Nu se ntmpl niciodat s nu faci ce se cuvine. Nu ai prea des deficiene nici n ce privete purtarea, nici n ce

It was all general approbation and smoothness; nothing delineated or distinguished. It did her no service however. Her caution was thrown away. Emma saw its artifice, and returned to her first surmises. There probably was something more to conceal than her own preference; Mr. Dixon, perhaps, had been very near changing one friend for the other, or been fixed only to Miss Campbell, for the sake of the future twelve thousand pounds. The like reserve prevailed on other topics. She and Mr. Frank Churchill had been at Weymouth at the same time. It was known that they were a little acquainted; but not a syllable of real information could Emma procure as to what he truly was. "Was he handsome?"--"She believed he was reckoned a very fine young man." "Was he agreeable?"-- "He was generally thought so." "Did he appear a sensible young man; a young man of information?"--"At a watering-place, or in a common London acquaintance, it was difficult to decide on such points. Manners were all that could be safely judged of, under a much longer knowledge than they had yet had of Mr. Churchill. She believed every body found his manners pleasing." Emma could not forgive her. Emma could not forgive her;--but as neither provocation nor resentment were discerned by Mr. Knightley, who had been of the party, and had seen only proper attention and pleasing behaviour on each side, he was expressing the next morning, being at Hartfield again on business with Mr. Woodhouse, his approbation of the whole; not so openly as he might have done had her father been out of the room, but speaking plain enough to be very intelligible to Emma. He had been used to think her unjust to Jane, and had now great pleasure in marking an improvement. "A very pleasant evening," he began, as soon as Mr. Woodhouse had been talked into what was necessary, told that he understood, and the papers swept away;-"particularly pleasant. You and Miss Fairfax gave us some very good music. I do not know a more luxurious state, sir, than sitting at one's ease to be entertained a whole evening by two such young women; sometimes with music and sometimes with conversation. I am sure Miss Fairfax must have found the evening pleasant, Emma. You left nothing undone. I was glad you made her play so much, for having no instrument at her grandmother's, it must have been a real indulgence." "I am happy you approved," said Emma, smiling; "but I hope I am not often deficient in what is due to guests at Hartfield." "No, my dear," said her father instantly; "that I am sure you are not. There is nobody half so attentive and civil as you are. If any thing, you are too attentive. The muffin last night--if it had been handed round once, I think it would have been enough." "No," said Mr. Knightley, nearly at the same time; "you are not often deficient; not often deficient either in


privete puterea de nelegere. Aa c sunt ncredinat c tii ce vreau s spun. Sprncenele ridicate voiau s spun Te neleg foarte bine", dar ea spuse numai: Domnioara Fairfax e rezervat. Totdeauna i-am spus c este puin rezervat. Dar vei reui s-i nvingi rezerva, acea parte de rezerv care trebuie nvins, care provine din nesiguran. Dar rezervele care provin din discreie merit toat cinstea. Crezi c nu e sigur de sine ? Nu mi se pare. Draga mea Emma, zise el, mutndu-se de pe scaunul lui pe altul mai aproape de ea, n-ai s-mi spui, sper, c nu i-a plcut seara trecut ? Ah, nu, mi-a fcut plcere perseverena cu care eu am pus ntrebri i m-am amuzat socotind ct de puine informaii am obinut. Sunt dezolat, era tot ce putea el rspunde. Sper c toat lumea s-a distrat bine asear, zise domnul "Woodhouse n felul su linitit. Eu cel puin m-am simit foarte bine. La un moment dat mi s-a prut prea cald, dar am dat scaunul napoi, numai puin, i nu m-a mai deranjat focul. Domnioara Bates era foarte vorbrea i bine dispus, ca de obicei, dei vorbete cam repede, totui e foarte simpatic. i doamna Bates, n felul ei. mi plac prietenii vechi, i domnioara Fairfax este o tnr foarte drgu, foarte drgu i se poart foarte frumos, zu. Probabil i ei i-a plcut asear, pentru c era cu Emma. Adevrat, domnule, i Emmei, pentru c era cu domnioara Fairfax. Emma vzu nervozitatea lui i, dorind s-o potoleasc, cel puin, pentru moment, zise, cu o sinceritate pe care nimeni n-o putea pune la ndoial: E o persoan att de distins, c nu-i poi lua ochii de la ea. M uit mereu la ea ca s-o admir i mi-e mil din tot sufletul. Domnul Knightley prea s fie mai mulumit dect voia s arate i, nainte ca el s poat rspunde, domnul Woodhouse, ale crui gnduri se ndreptau spre familia Bates, zise: Mare pcat c au mijloace att de restrnse, zu, mare pcat! i-am vrut de multe ori, dar n-am putut face prea mult, aa nite mici daruri, lucruri mrunte. Acum am tiat un porc i Emma vrea s le trimit nite muchi sau un picior, e foarte mic i fraged carnea de porc de la Hartfield e cu totul deosebit dei tot carne de porc e, i, scumpa mea Emma, dac nu o tai buci i nu o frigi aa bine, cum se frige la noi, fr pic de grsime, nu la cuptor, pentru c nici un stomac nu suport carne de porc la cuptor! Cred c e mai bine s trimitem un picior, nu crezi, draga mea ? Drag tat, am trimis toat jumtatea. tiam c i dumneata ai vrea aa. Vor avea piciorul s-l pun la saramur i spatele s-l gteasc imediat aa cum le place.

manner or comprehension. I think you understand me, therefore." An arch look expressed--"I understand you well enough;" but she said only, "Miss Fairfax is reserved." "I always told you she was--a little; but you will soon overcome all that part of her reserve which ought to be overcome, all that has its foundation in diffidence. What arises from discretion must be honoured." "You think her diffident. I do not see it." "My dear Emma," said he, moving from his chair into one close by her, "you are not going to tell me, I hope, that you had not a pleasant evening." "Oh! no; I was pleased with my own perseverance in asking questions; and amused to think how little information I obtained." "I am disappointed," was his only answer. "I hope every body had a pleasant evening," said Mr. Woodhouse, in his quiet way. "I had. Once, I felt the fire rather too much; but then I moved back my chair a little, a very little, and it did not disturb me. Miss Bates was very chatty and good-humoured, as she always is, though she speaks rather too quick. However, she is very agreeable, and Mrs. Bates too, in a different way. I like old friends; and Miss Jane Fairfax is a very pretty sort of young lady, a very pretty and a very well-behaved young lady indeed. She must have found the evening agreeable, Mr. Knightley, because she had Emma." "True, sir; and Emma, because she had Miss Fairfax." Emma saw his anxiety, and wishing to appease it, at least for the present, said, and with a sincerity which no one could question-III "She is a sort of elegant creature that one cannot keep one's eyes from. I am always watching her to admire; and I do pity her from my heart." Mr. Knightley looked as if he were more gratified than he cared to express; and before he could make any reply, Mr. Woodhouse, whose thoughts were on the Bates's, said-"It is a great pity that their circumstances should be so confined! a great pity indeed! and I have often wished--but it is so little one can venture to do--small, trifling presents, of any thing uncommon-- Now we have killed a porker, and Emma thinks of sending them a loin or a leg; it is very small and delicate--Hartfield pork is not like any other pork--but still it is pork--and, my dear Emma, unless one could be sure of their making it into steaks, nicely fried, as ours are fried, without the smallest grease, and not roast it, for no stomach can bear roast pork--I think we had better send the leg-- do not you think so, my dear?" "My dear papa, I sent the whole hind-quarter. I knew you would wish it. There will be the leg to be salted, you know, which is so very nice, and the loin to be dressed directly in any manner they like."


Asta-i bine, draga mea, foarte bine. Nu m gndisem nainte, dar aa e cel mai bine. Nu trebuie s pun prea mult sare la picior. Dac nu e prea srat, i e bine fiert, exact aa cum l fierbe Serie, i mncat cte puin, cu ridiche fiart i niel morcov, sau pstrnac, nu cred s fie nesntos. Emma, zise deodat domnul Knightley, am o noutate pentru tine. Ii plac noutile, nu ? Cnd veneam ncoace, am auzit ceva care cred c te-ar interesa. Nouti ? A, da, ador noutile! Despre ce-i vorba ? De ce zmbeti aa ? Unde ai auzit-o, la Randalls ? Avu numai timpul s spun: Nu, nu la Randalls, n-am fost la Randalls, cnd ua se deschise trntindu-se i domnioara Bates cu domnioara Fairfax intrar n ncpere. Plin de mulumiri i de veti, domnioara Bates nu tia ce s spun mai nti. Domnul Knightley vzu c a pierdut momentul i c nu va mai avea prilejul s rosteasc nici o silab. Ah, drag domnule, cum v simii n dimineaa asta ? Drag domnioar Woodhouse, am venit, sunt copleit. O jumtate de porc. i ce frumoas! Suntei prea generoas. Ai auzit noutatea ? Domnul Elton se nsoar ! Emma nu avusese timp nici mcar s se gndeasc la posibilitatea c ar fi vorba de domnul Elton i fu att de total surprins nct nu putu s evite o mic tresrire i se nroi la auzul vetii. Asta era i noutatea mea. Credeam c te intereseaz, zise domnul Knightley, cu un zmbet care arta c se gndea la ceva despre care ei mai vorbiser. Dar de unde tii dumneavoastr ? strig domnioara Bates. De unde Dumnezeu ai putut afla, domnule Knightley ? Pentru c nu sunt nici cinci minute de cnd am primit un bileel de la doamna Cole, nu se poate s fie mai mult de cinci minute, hai, zece, pentru c mi-am pus boneta i jacheta ca s ies, m-am dus numai pn jos s vorbesc cu Patty despre carnea de porc, Jane atepta n hol, nu-i aa, Jane ? Pentru c mama zicea c nu crede c avem o crati destul de mare pentru saramur. Aa c, am zis, m duc jos s vd, i Jane a zis Nu vrei s m duc eu n locul dumitale, fiindc eti cam rcit i Patty tocmai spal buctria", Ah, draga mea, am zis, bine, i tocmai atunci a venit biletul. O anume domnioar Hawkins, asta e tot ce tiu. O anume domnioar Hawkins, din Bath. Dar, domnule Knightley, cum de-ai auzit, pentru c imediat ce domnul Cole i-a spus doamnei Cole, ea s-a aezat la mas i mi-a scris. O domnioar cu numele de Hawkins... Am avut nite treburi cu domnul Cole, acum o or i jumtate. Tocmai terminase de citit scrisorile domnului Elton i -cnd am intrat mi-a artat-o imediat. Ah, asta e foarte... Cred c de mult n-au mai fost nouti care s intereseze pe toat lumea. Drag domnule, suntei, zu, prea generos! Mama transmite complimente

"That's right, my dear, very right. I had not thought of it before, but that is the best way. They must not over-salt the leg; and then, if it is not over-salted, and if it is very thoroughly boiled, just as Serle boils ours, and eaten very moderately of, with a boiled turnip, and a little carrot or parsnip, I do not consider it unwholesome." "Emma," said Mr. Knightley presently, "I have a piece of news for you. You like news--and I heard an article in my way hither that I think will interest you." "News! Oh! yes, I always like news. What is it?--why do you smile so?--where did you hear it?--at Randalls?" He had time only to say, "No, not at Randalls; I have not been near Randalls," when the door was thrown open, and Miss Bates and Miss Fairfax walked into the room. Full of thanks, and full of news, Miss Bates knew not which to give quickest. Mr. Knightley soon saw that he had lost his moment, and that not another syllable of communication could rest with him. "Oh! my dear sir, how are you this morning? My dear Miss Woodhouse-- I come quite over-powered. Such a beautiful hind-quarter of pork! You are too bountiful! Have you heard the news? Mr. Elton is going to be married." Emma had not had time even to think of Mr. Elton, and she was so completely surprized that she could not avoid a little start, and a little blush, at the sound. "There is my news:--I thought it would interest you," said Mr. Knightley, with a smile which implied a conviction of some part of what had passed between them. "But where could you hear it?" cried Miss Bates. "Where could you possibly hear it, Mr. Knightley? For it is not five minutes since I received Mrs. Cole's note--no, it cannot be more than five-- or at least ten--for I had got my bonnet and spencer on, just ready to come out--I was only gone down to speak to Patty again about the pork--Jane was standing in the passage--were not you, Jane?-- for my mother was so afraid that we had not any salting-pan large enough. So I said I would go down and see, and Jane said, `Shall I go down instead? for I think you have a little cold, and Patty has been washing the kitchen.'--`Oh! my dear,' said I--well, and just then came the note. A Miss Hawkins-- that's all I know. A Miss Hawkins of Bath. But, Mr. Knightley, how could you possibly have heard it? for the very moment Mr. Cole told Mrs. Cole of it, she sat down and wrote to me. A Miss Hawkins--" III "I was with Mr. Cole on business an hour and a half ago. He had just read Elton's letter as I was shewn in, and handed it to me directly." "Well! that is quite--I suppose there never was a piece of news more generally interesting. My dear sir, you really are too bountiful. My mother desires her very best


i urri de bine i mii de mulumiri i zice c o copleii, zu aa. Noi gsim c la Hartfield carnea de porc e cu totul superioar celei din alte pri, zise domnul Woodhouse, i chiar aa , i Emma i cu mine nu avem plcere mai mare dect s... Ah, drag domnule, cum zice i mama, prietenii notri sunt prea buni cu noi. Dac exist oameni care, fr s fie bogai,au tot ce i doresc, sigur noi suntem aceia. Putem foarte bine spune c nu ne-a ocolit norocul. Ei bine, drag domnule Knightley, deci dumneavoastr chiar ai vzut scrisoarea... Era scurt numai ca s anune , dar plin de bucurie i entuziasm, desigur. Aici arunc o privire ireat ctre Emma. Am avut norocul s... am uitat cuvintele exact, de fapt, n-are rost s le ii minte. Vestea era, dup cum spunei i dumneavoastr, c se nsoar cu o domnioar cu numele de Hawkins. Dup felul cum scria, cred c lucrurile sunt deja aranjate. Domnul Elton se nsoar, zise Emma de ndat ce putu vorbi. Cred c toat lumea i va dori numai fericire.

compliments and regards, and a thousand thanks, and says you really quite oppress her." "We consider our Hartfield pork," replied Mr. Woodhouse-"indeed it certainly is, so very superior to all other pork, that Emma and I cannot have a greater pleasure than-" "Oh! my dear sir, as my mother says, our friends are only too good to us. If ever there were people who, without having great wealth themselves, had every thing they could wish for, I am sure it is us. We may well say that `our lot is cast in a goodly heritage.' Well, Mr. Knightley, and so you actually saw the letter; well--" "It was short--merely to announce--but cheerful, exulting, of course."-- Here was a sly glance at Emma. "He had been so fortunate as to-- I forget the precise words--one has no business to remember them. The information was, as you state, that he was going to be married to a Miss Hawkins. By his style, I should imagine it just settled." "Mr. Elton going to be married!" said Emma, as soon as she could speak. "He will have every body's wishes for his happiness." E cam tnr pentru nsurtoare, observ domnul Wood- "He is very young to settle," was Mr. Woodhouse's ouse. Mai bine nu s-ar grbi. Mi se prea c st observation. "He had better not be in a hurry. He seemed foarte bine aa. Eram bucuros s-l vd pe la Hartfield. to me very well off as he was. We were always glad to see him at Hartfield." O s avem o vecin nou, domnioar Woodhouse, zise "A new neighbour for us all, Miss Woodhouse!" said Miss domnioara Bates, plin de veselie, mama e aa Bates, joyfully; "my mother is so pleased!--she de ncntat, zice c nu putea s sufere s vad casa says she cannot bear to have the poor old Vicarage without parohial fr o stpn. O veste mare, ntr-adevr, Jane, a mistress. This is great news, indeed. Jane, you tu nu l-ai vzut niciodat pe domul Elton. Nu-i de mirare c have never seen Mr. Elton!--no wonder that you have such a eti aa de curioas s-l vezi. curiosity to see him." Curiozitatea Janei nu prea s fie att de arztoare nct Jane's curiosity did not appear of that absorbing nature as s-o reocupe pe de-a-ntregul. wholly to occupy her. Nu, nu l-am vzut niciodat pe domnul Elton, zise ea "No--I have never seen Mr. Elton," she replied, starting on tresrind puin la aceast chemare, e, e un brbat this appeal; "is he--is he a tall man?" nalt ? "Who shall answer that question?" cried Emma. "My father Cine s rspund la ntrebarea asta, strig Emma. Tata would say `yes,' Mr. Knightley `no;' and Miss ar spune da", domnul Knightley ar spune nu", iar Bates and I that he is just the happy medium. When you domnioara Bates i cu mine am spune c are statura have been here a little longer, Miss Fairfax, you will domnioarei Fairfax, vei nelege c domnul Elton este understand that Mr. Elton is the standard of perfection in considerat modelul de perfeciune n Iighbury, att ca fizic Highbury, both in person and mind." ct i ca spirit. "Very true, Miss Woodhouse, so she will. He is the very best Foarte adevrat, domnioar Woodhouse, aa e, o s young man--But, my dear Jane, if you neleag. E tnrul cel mai bine, dar, drag Jane, remember, I told you yesterday he was precisely the height dac-i aduci aminte, i-am spus ieri, e exact de nlimea of Mr. Perry. Miss Hawkins,--I dare say, an domnului Perry. Domnioara Hawkins! Cred c e o excellent young woman. His extreme attention to my tnr minunat. E aa de atent cu mama i o invit s mother-- wanting her to sit in the vicarage pew, that she stea n strana rezervat vicarului, ca s aud mai bine, might hear the better, for my mother is a little deaf, you pentru c, tii, mama e puin surd, nu foarte mult, dar nu know--it is not much, but she does not hear quite aude imediat. Jane spune c i domnul colonel quick. Jane says that Colonel Campbell is a little deaf. He Campbell e puin surd. i credea c bile pot s-i fac bine, fancied bathing might be good for it--the warm bile calde, dar se pare c nu i-au fcut cine tie ct bath-- but she says it did him no lasting benefit. Colonel de bine. Colonelul Campbell e un nger pentru noi. i Campbell, you know, is quite our angel. And Mr. domnul Dixon e un tnr minunat, aa cum merit. Ce Dixon seems a very charming young man, quite worthy of fericire c oamenii buni se adun, i se adun ntotdeauna. him. It is such a happiness when good people get 108

Acum, domnul Elton i domnioara Hawkins, i familia Cole, ce oameni cumsecade, i familia Perry, cred c nu e nici o pereche mai potrivit i mai fericit ca domnul i doamna Perry. Cred, domnule, ntorcndu-se spre domnul Woodhouse, cred c puine sunt locurile unde s se gseasc o societate ca cea din High-bury. ntotdeauna am spus: vecinii notri sunt o adevrat binecuvntare. Drag domnule, dac mamei i place ceva mai mult dect orice pe lume, apoi aceea este carnea de porc, muchi de porc la cuptor... Dar cine este i ce face aceast domnioar Hawkins, sau de cnd se cunosc ? zise Emma. Nu se tie nimic, presupun. Se vede c n-o cunoate de prea mult vreme. E plecat numai de cteva sptmni. Nimeni nu-i putea da nici o informaie i, dup ce mai fcu nite presupuneri, Emma zise: Tcei, domnioar Fairfax, dar sper c v va interesa aceast veste. Dumneavoastr ai auzit i vzut multe lucruri n privina asta, fiind att de mult antrenat de cstoria domnioarei Campbell. Nu v putem lsa s rmnei indiferent fa de domnul Elton i domnioara Hawkins. Dup ce-l voi vedea pe domnul Elton, probabil c o s m intereseze, rspunse Jane, dar nu cred c trebuie s mi se cear asta. Au trecut luni de zile de la cstoria domnioarei Campbell i impresiile de atunci s-au cam ters. Da, a plecat numai de cteva sptmni, cum ai spus, domnioar Woodhouse, zise domnioara Bates, s-au fcut ieri patru sptmni. O domnioar Hawkins! Ei, eu totdeauna m gndisem c trebuie s fie o domnioar de pe aici, nu c-a fi zis vreodat, dar doamna Cole mi-a optit ceva. dar eu am zis imediat Nu. domnul Elton e un tnr foarte bine, dar..." Pe scurt, nu prea cred c sunt deosebit de priceput n asemenea probleme. N-am nici o pretenie. Ce este limpede vd i eu. Dar n acelai timp, cred c nu s-ar fi mirat nimeni dac domnul Elton ar fi aspirat, domnioara Woodhouse m las s vorbesc, e aa de drgu. tie c n-a fi n stare s jignesc pe nimeni. Ce mai face domnioara Smith ? Cred c s-a fcut bine de acum. Ai primit ceva de la doamna John Knightley ? Ah, copilaii aceia scumpi. Jane tii, totdeauna mi-l nchipui pe domnul Dixon ca domnul John Knightley. Vreau s zic, ca fizic nalt, cu nfiarea aceea, i nu prea vorbre. N-ai dreptate deloc, mtuica, nu seamn nici un pic. Foarte ciudat, dar niciodat nu poi s tii exact cum arat cineva pe care nu l-ai vzut. i imaginezi ceva i nu te mai opreti. Domnul Dixon, nu e, dup cte spui tu, tocmai frumos ? Frumos ? Ah. nu, departe de asta, e desigur destul de urel. i-am spus c e urel. Draga mea, mi-ai spus c domnioara Campbell n-ar admite c e urt i c tu... Ah, n ceea ce m privete, judecata mea nu face dou parale. Dac stimez o persoan spun totdeauna c

together--and they always do. Now, here will be Mr. Elton and Miss Hawkins; and there are the Coles, such very good people; and the Perrys--I suppose there never was a happier or a better couple than Mr. and Mrs. Perry. I say, sir," turning to Mr. Woodhouse, "I think there are few places with such society as Highbury. I always say, we are quite blessed in our neighbours.--My dear sir, if there is one thing my mother loves better than another, it is pork-- a roast loin of pork--" "As to who, or what Miss Hawkins is, or how long he has been acquainted with her," said Emma, "nothing I suppose can be known. One feels that it cannot be a very long acquaintance. He has been gone only four weeks." Nobody had any information to give; and, after a few more wonderings, Emma said, "You are silent, Miss Fairfax--but I hope you mean to take an interest in this news. You, who have been hearing and seeing so much of late on these subjects, who must have been so deep in the business on Miss Campbell's account--we shall not excuse your being indifferent about Mr. Elton and Miss Hawkins." 88 "When I have seen Mr. Elton," replied Jane, "I dare say I shall be interested--but I believe it requires that with me. And as it is some months since Miss Campbell married, the impression may be a little worn off." "Yes, he has been gone just four weeks, as you observe, Miss Woodhouse," said Miss Bates, "four weeks yesterday.--A Miss Hawkins!--Well, I had always rather fancied it would be some young lady hereabouts; not that I ever--Mrs. Cole once whispered to me--but I immediately said, `No, Mr. Elton is a most worthy young man--but'--In short, I do not think I am particularly quick at those sort of discoveries. I do not pretend to it. What is before me, I see. At the same time, nobody could wonder if Mr. Elton should have aspired--Miss Woodhouse lets me chatter on, so good-humouredly. She knows I would not offend for the world. How does Miss Smith do? She seems quite recovered now. Have you heard from Mrs. John Knightley lately? Oh! those dear little children. Jane, do you know I always fancy Mr. Dixon like Mr. John Knightley. I mean in person--tall, and with that sort of look--and not very talkative." "Quite wrong, my dear aunt; there is no likeness at all." "Very odd! but one never does form a just idea of any body beforehand. One takes up a notion, and runs away with it. Mr. Dixon, you say, is not, strictly speaking, handsome?" "Handsome! Oh! no--far from it--certainly plain. I told you he was plain." "My dear, you said that Miss Campbell would not allow him to be plain, and that you yourself--" "Oh! as for me, my judgment is worth nothing. Where I have a regard, I always think a person well-looking. But I gave what I believed the general opinion, when I called


arat bine. Dar i-am spus care e prerea general i l-am numit urt. Ei, draga mea Jane, cred c trebuie s plecm. Vremea nu prea pare bun i bunica o fi ngrijorat. Suntei foarte bun, domnioar Woodhouse, dar trebuie neaprat s plecm. O s trec i pe la doamna Cole, dar nu stau dect trei minute, iar tu Jane, du-te imediat acas. Nu vreau s te apuce ploaia pe drum. Deja arat mai bine de cnd e la Highbury. Mulumesc, da, ntr-adevr. N-am s ncerc s trec pe la doamna Goddard, pentru c ei nu-i place carnea de porc dect fiart. Dup ce aranjm jambonul, e altceva. La revedere, drag domnule. Ah, vine i domnul Knightley! Ei, asta-i grozav de... Sunt sigur c Jane e obosit, o s fii aa de bun s-i dai braul. Domnul Elton i domnioara Hawkins... La revedere ! nd Emma rmase singur cu tatl ei, trebui s-i acorde jumtate din atenia ei, pentru c el ncepu s se lamenteze c tinerii din ziua de azi se grbesc att de tare s se nsoare i cu fete necunoscute iar cealalt jumtate i-o pstra pentru a-i forma propria ei opinie. Pentru ea era o noutate amuzant i binevenit, dar i prea aa de ru pentru Harriet Harriet va fi lovit i tot ce putea spera era s-i poat transmite ea nsi vestea, pentru a o scuti de neplcerea de a o auzi de la alii fr menajamente. Era timpul la care ea venea deobicei la Hartfield. i dac se ntlnea cu domnioara Bates pe drum! i cnd ncepu s plou, Emma socoti c vremea o va reine la doamna Goddard i c tirea i va fi transmis, fr ca ea s fie pregtit.

him plain." "Well, my dear Jane, I believe we must be running away. The weather does not look well, and grandmama will be uneasy. You are too obliging, my dear Miss Woodhouse; but we really must take leave. This has been a most agreeable piece of news indeed. I shall just go round by Mrs. Cole's; but I shall not stop three minutes: and, Jane, you had better go home directly--I would not have you out in a shower!--We think she is the better for Highbury already. Thank you, we do indeed. I shall not attempt calling on Mrs. Goddard, for I really do not think she cares for any thing but boiled pork: when we dress the leg it will be another thing. Good morning to you, my dear sir. Oh! Mr. Knightley is coming too. Well, that is so very!--I am sure if Jane is tired, you will be so kind as to give her your arm.--Mr. Elton, and Miss Hawkins!--Good morning to you." Emma, alone with her father, had half her attention wanted by him while he lamented that young people would be in such a hurry to marry-- and to marry strangers too--and the other half she could give to her own view of the subject. It was to herself an amusing and a very welcome piece of news, as proving that Mr. Elton could not have suffered long; but she was sorry for Harriet: Harriet must feel it--and all that she could hope was, by giving the first information herself, to save her from hearing it abruptly from others. It was now about the time that she was likely to call. If she were to meet Miss Bates in her way!--and upon its beginning to rain, Emma was obliged to expect that the weather would be detaining her at Mrs. Goddard's, and that the intelligence would undoubtedly rush upon her without preparation. Ploaia fu puternic, dar scurt i nici nu trecuser cinci The shower was heavy, but short; and it had not been over minute de la sfritul ei c Harriet intr mbujorat, five minutes, when in came Harriet, with just the agitat era clar c venise ntr-acolo ntr-un suflet, i acel heated, agitated look which hurrying thither with a full Oh, domnioar Woodhouse, ce credei c s-a heart was likely to give; and the "Oh! Miss Woodhouse, ntmplat" cu care izbucni imediat, era o dovad what do you think has happened!" which instantly burst concludent c primise vestea i era n mod corespunztor forth, had all the evidence of corresponding perturbation. As tulburat. Cum lovitura i fusese dat, Emma gsi c nu the blow was given, Emma felt that she could not now shew poate s fac nimic mai bun pentru ea dect s o asculte; greater kindness than in listening; and Harriet, unchecked, i Harriet, fr control, porni cu avnt s spun tot. Plecase ran eagerly through what she had to tell. "She had set out de la doamna Goddard acum jumtate de or, i era from Mrs. Goddard's half an hour ago--she had been afraid it team c ncepe s pice n orice clip, dar crezuse c are would rain--she had been afraid it would pour down every totui timp s ajung la Hartfield. Se grbise ct putuse moment--but she thought she might get to Hartfield first-de tare, dar, cnd trecuse pe lng casa croitoresei, unde she had hurried on as fast as possible; but then, as i fcea o rochie, se gndise s intre s vad cum merge she was passing by the house where a young woman was lucrul, i dei nu sttuse dect un minut acolo, de ndat ce making up a gown for her, she thought she would a ieit, a nceput s plou i nu tia ce s fac; aa c, just step in and see how it went on; and though she did not a fugit, ct a putut de repede s se adposteasc la Ford. seem to stay half a moment there, soon after she Ford avea un magazin, cel mai mare din localitate, care came out it began to rain, and she did not know what to do; vindea stofe, pnzeturi, mercerie, cel mai mare i mai so she ran on directly, as fast as she could, and modern magazin, i se aezase, fr s se gndeasc la took shelter at Ford's."--Ford's was the principal woollennimic, sttuse cam zece minute, cnd deodat, cine draper, linen-draper, and haberdasher's shop united; credei c a intrat pe u the shop first in size and fashion in the place.--"And so, there n mod sigur era foarte ciudat! she had set, without an idea of any thing in the 110

dar ei cumprau ntotdeauna de la Ford cine credei c a intrat ? Elisabeth Martin i fratele ei. Drag domnioar Woodhouse. gndii-v numai. Credeam c lein! Nu tiam ce s fac. Stteam lng u i Elisabeth m-a vzut imediat, dar el nu putea, pentru c era ocupat cu umbrela. Sunt sigur c ea m-a vzut, dar s-a uitat imediat n alt parte i nu m-a bgat n seam i sau dus amndoi tocmai n fundul magazinului i eu am rmas lng u. O, Doamne, eram aa de nenorocit. Sunt sigur c eram alb ca varul. Nu puteam s plec, din cauza ploii, dar a fi vrut s fiu oriunde, numai acolo nu. Ah, drag domnioar Woodhouse, ei, n fine, aa cred, el s-a uitat n jur i m-a vzut, pentru c, n loc s continue s cumpere, au nceput s uoteasc ntre ei. Sunt sigur c vorbeau despre mine. Cred c atunci el a convins-o s-mi vorbeasc (ce credei, domnioar Woodhouse ?), pentru c imediat ea a venit la mine i m-a ntrebat ce mai fac. i prea dispus s dea mna, dac i-a fi dat-o i eu. i nu s-a purtat deloc ca de obicei, vedeam c era schimbat! totui ncerca s se arate prietenoas i am dat mna, i am vorbit niel. Dar nu mai tiu ce-am spus, tremuram toat! Mi-aduc aminte c ea a zis c i pare ru c nu ne mai vedem i mi s-a prut chiar mult prea drgu din partea ei. Drag domnioar Woodhouse, eram aa de nenorocit! n timpul sta mai sttuse ploaia i eram ct se poate de hotrt s plec i nimic nu-mi putea sta n cale i atunci, gndii-v numai, am vzut c vine i el spre mine, ncet, de parc nu tia ce s fac, i a venit i a vorbit i eu am rspuns i am mai stat o clip. M simeam ngrozitor, nu se poate spune, i pe urm mi-am luat inima-n dini i-am spus c nu mai plou i trebuie s plec i am pornit i nici nu m dez lipisem bine de cas, c a venit dup mine, numai s-mi spun c dac m duc la Hartfield e mai bine s-o iau prin spatele grajdurilor domnului Cole, pentru c drumul a fost probabil inundat de ploaie. O, Doamne, credeam c mor. I-am spus deci c i mulumesc foarte mult. tii bine c nu puteam s nu-i mulumesc i pe urm el s-a ntors la Elisabeth i eu am luat-o pe dup grajduri, aa cred, dar habar n-aveam unde m aflu, sau ce fac. Ah, domnioar Woodhouse, orice a fi fcut, numai s nu mi se n-tmple una ca asta i, totui, am avut o mulumire s-l vd c se poart aa de frumos i prietenete, i Elisabeth! Ah, domnioar Woodhouse, vorbii-mi, v rog, i mpcai-m cumva ! Foarte sincer, Emma nu dorea s fac asta, dar, pe moment, nu avea ncotro. Fu nevoit s se opreasc pentru a medita. Nici ea nu era prea mpcat. Purtarea tnrului i a surorii sale preau a fi izvorte dintr-un sentiment

world, full ten minutes, perhaps--when, all of a sudden, who should come in-- to be sure it was so very odd!--but they always dealt at Ford's-- who should come in, but Elizabeth Martin and her brother!-- Dear Miss Woodhouse! only think. I thought I should have fainted. I did not know what to do. I was sitting near the door--Elizabeth saw me directly; but he did not; he was busy with the umbrella. I am sure she saw me, but she looked away directly, and took no notice; and they both went to quite the farther end of the shop; and I kept sitting near the door!--Oh! dear; I was so miserable! I am sure I must have been as white as my gown. I could not go away you know, because of the rain; but I did so wish myself anywhere in the world but there.--Oh! dear, Miss Woodhouse--well, at last, I fancy, he looked round and saw me; for instead of going on with her buyings, they began whispering to one another. I am sure they were talking of me; and I could not help thinking that he was persuading her to speak to me--(do you think he was, Miss Woodhouse?)--for presently she came forward--came quite up to me, and asked me how I did, and seemed ready to shake hands, if I would. She did not do any of it in the same way that she used; I could see she was altered; but, however, she seemed to try to be very friendly, and we shook hands, and stood talking some time; but I know no more what I said--I was in such a tremble!--I remember she said she was sorry we never met now; which I thought almost too kind! Dear, Miss Woodhouse, I was absolutely miserable! By that time, it was beginning to hold up, and I was determined that nothing should stop me from getting away--and then--only think!-- I found he was coming up towards me too--slowly you know, and as if he did not quite know what to do; and so he came and spoke, and I answered--and I stood for a minute, feeling dreadfully, you know, one can't tell how; and then I took courage, and said it did not rain, and I must go; and so off I set; and I had not got three yards from the door, when he came after me, only to say, if I was going to Hartfield, he thought I had much better go round by Mr. Cole's stables, for I should find the near way quite floated by this rain. Oh! dear, I thought it would have been the death of me! So I said, I was very much obliged to him: you know I could not do less; and then he went back to Elizabeth, and I came round by the stables--I believe I did--but I hardly knew where I was, or any thing about it. Oh! Miss Woodhouse, I would rather done any thing than have it happen: and yet, you know, there was a sort of satisfaction in seeing him behave so pleasantly and so kindly. And Elizabeth, too. Oh! Miss Woodhouse, do talk to me and make me comfortable again." Very sincerely did Emma wish to do so; but it was not immediately in her power. She was obliged to stop and think. She was not thoroughly comfortable herself. The young man's conduct, and his sister's, seemed the


curat i nu putea dect s-i fie mil de ei. Dup descrierea Harrietei, se prea c n purtarea lor se vedea amestecul unei afeciuni jignite cu o real finee, dar i nainte i considerase oameni de bun-credin i cumsecade i la urma urmei ce conta asta fa de dezavantajul unei asemenea cstorii. Era o prostie s te lai tulburat de asta. Desigur, lui i pare probabil ru c nu a ctigat-o, la toi probabil, le pare ru, ambiia i dragostea fusese probabil jignit. Probabil, toat familia spera s se ridice datorit nrudirii cu Harriet i, n afar de asta, te poi baza pe ce spunea Harriet ? E aa de uor s-i faci plcere, are aa de puin discernmnt, ce conteaz laudele ei ? Fcu tot ce-i sta n putin i ncerc s o mpace, s-o fac s considere tot ce se ntmplase un fleac care nu merit atenie deloc. Poate c te ntristeaz pe moment, zise ea, se pare ns c te-ai purtat destul de bine; dar, s-a terminat i nu se mai poate repeta, n mod sigur, niciodat. Trebuia s existe o prim ntlnire. Prin urmare nu trebuie s te mai gndeti la asta. Harriet zise: Foarte adevrat ! i ea nu se mai gndi la asta, totui, numai despre asta vorbea i despre nimic altceva. i, n cele din urm, Emma, pentru a-i scoate pe cei din familia Martin din capul ei, fu nevoit s se grbeasc s-i dea vestea pe care voise s i-o anune cu mai mult pruden. Nu prea tia nici ea ce s fac, s se bucure sau s se supere, s-i fie ruine sau numai s se amuze pe seama strii de-spirit a bietei Harriet o asemenea ncheiere a importantului episod care era n viaa ei domnul Elton. Totui, domnul Elton i relu drepturile. Dei n primul moment ea nu nregistra tirea cu intensitatea de care ar fi fost capabil cu o zi nainte, interesul ei cretea. i, nainte de a-i termina convorbirea ajunsese la senzaia de curiozitate, mirare i regret,, durerea i plcerea n privina acestei norocoase domnioare Hawkins, care senzaie urma s plaseze familia Martin pe locul doi n gndurile ei. Emma ajunse treptat s se bucure chiar de acea ntlnire. Fusese de folos pentru a amortiza primul oc, fr a lsa vreo urm ngrijortoare. Aa cum tria Harriet acum, cei din familia Martin nu puteau ajunge la ea fr s o caute acolo unde pn acum le lipsise curajul sau bunvoina s o caute; cci, de cnd l refuzase pe fratele lor, surorile nu mai veniser la doamna Goddard i poate s treac i un an pn se vor mai ntlni, fie de nevoie, fie pentru a sta de vorb. FIREA OMULUI E ntr-att APLECATA spre aceia care se afl ntr-o situaie neobinuit, nct despre o tnr persoan care se cstorete sau moare se vorbete cu siguran numai de bine. Nici nu trecuse o sptmn de cnd numele domnioarei Hawkins fusese pentru prima oar rostit la Highbury, c se i afl, prin Dumnezeu tie ce mijloace, c

result of real feeling, and she could not but pity them. As Harriet described it, there had been an interesting mixture of wounded affection and genuine delicacy in their behaviour. But she had believed them to be well-meaning, worthy people before; and what difference did this make in the evils of the connexion? It was folly to be disturbed by it. Of course, he must be sorry to lose her--they must be all sorry. Ambition, as well as love, had probably been mortified. They might all have hoped to rise by Harriet's acquaintance: and besides, what was the value of Harriet's description?--So easily pleased--so little discerning;-- what signified her praise? She exerted herself, and did try to make her comfortable, by considering all that had passed as a mere trifle, and quite unworthy of being dwelt on, "It might be distressing, for the moment," said she; "but you seem to have behaved extremely well; and it is over--and may never-- can never, as a first meeting, occur again, and therefore you need not think about it." 90 Harriet said, "very true," and she "would not think about it;" but still she talked of it--still she could talk of nothing else; and Emma, at last, in order to put the Martins out of her head, was obliged to hurry on the news, which she had meant to give with so much tender caution; hardly knowing herself whether to rejoice or be angry, ashamed or only amused, at such a state of mind in poor Harriet--such a conclusion of Mr. Elton's importance with her! Mr. Elton's rights, however, gradually revived. Though she did not feel the first intelligence as she might have done the day before, or an hour before, its interest soon increased; and before their first conversation was over, she had talked herself into all the sensations of curiosity, wonder and regret, pain and pleasure, as to this fortunate Miss Hawkins, which could conduce to place the Martins under proper subordination in her fancy. Emma learned to be rather glad that there had been such a meeting. It had been serviceable in deadening the first shock, without retaining any influence to alarm. As Harriet now lived, the Martins could not get at her, without seeking her, where hitherto they had wanted either the courage or the condescension to seek her; for since her refusal of the brother, the sisters never had been at Mrs. Goddard's; and a twelvemonth might pass without their being thrown together again, with any necessity, or even any power of speech. Human nature is so well disposed towards those who are in interesting situations, that a young person, who either marries or dies, is sure of being kindly spoken of. A week had not passed since Miss Hawkins's name was first mentioned in Highbury, before she was, by some means or other, discovered to have every recommendation


are toate calitile e frumoas, distins, tie de toate i e extraordinar de simpatic; i cnd domnul Elton nsui sosi s-i soarb triumful minunatelor sale perspective i s comunice tuturor vestitele ei merite, nu avu prea mult de adugat. n afar de numele ei de botez i compozitorii a cror muzic o cnta n special. Domnul Elton se ntoarse un om fericit. Plecase respins i umilit, dezamgit n sperana lui aprins, dup un ir de ceea ce i se pruser a fi ncurajri serioase. Nu numai c pierduse pe cea pe care i-o dorea, dar fusese njosit, plasat la nivelul aceleia pe care nu i-o dorea deloc. Plecase purtnd n suflet o jignire profund i se ntorcea logodit cu o alta, cu o alta care era fr ndoial superioar celei dinti. Aa cum se ntmpla ntotdeauna,, ceea ce am ctigat e mai bun dect ceea ce am pierdut. Se ntoarse vesel i mulumit de sine, plin de avnt i ocupat nevoie mare, puin psndu-i de domnioara Woodhouse i sfidnd-o pe domnioara Smith. ncnttoarea Augusta Hawkins, pe lng toate avantajele obinuite de a fi de o frumusee perfect i cu merite incontestabile, poseda i o avere personal de attea mii de lire ct s poat spune prin rotunjire zece ceva care sublinia demnitatea i era i convenabil pe deasupra. Povestea suna destul de bine; nu-i irosise farmecele, ctigase o femeie de zece mii de lire, sau aproape zece mii, i o cucerise att de minunat de repede; dup ce fcuser cunotin, i se dduse imediat o deosebit atenie. Relatarea pe care el o fcuse doamnei Cole cu privire la naterea i creterea acestui amor, era att de plin de glorie; paii se fcuser att de repede, ncepnd cu ntlnirea din ntmplare la cina de la domnul Green, la petrecerea de la domnul Brown zmbetele i mbujorrile obrajilor crescnd n importan, cu subnelesuri i emoia care se rspndeau din belug. Tnra fusese att de repede impresionat, att de tandru aplecat spre el, fusese, pe scurt, ca s folosim o expresie pe nelesul tuturor, att de dispus s-l accepte, nct att vanitatea ct i prudena lui erau satisfcute. Pusese mna att pe cele cereti, ct i pe cele pmnteti, att pe avere, ct i pe dragoste i era ct se poate de fericit. Vorbea numai despre el i ale lui, se atepta s fie fericit, s se fac glume pe socoteala lui i cu zmbete prietenoase i fr team, se adresa tuturor domnioarelor din localitate, fa de care, cteva sptmni n urm, s-ar fi purtat cu o galanterie mai reinut. Cstoria urma s aib loc n curnd, cum cei doi nu ateptau altceva i numai pregtirile strict necesare fceau s mai ntrzie i, cnd plec din nou spre Bath, toat lumea se atepta, i anume priviri ale doamnei Cole nu contraziceau prerea, c atunci cnd va reveni la Highbury i va aduce i mireasa. De aceast dat, cum sttuse destul de scurt timp, Emma l vzuse foarte puin, destul ns ca s considere c a trecut peste momentul greu al primei ntlniri de dup cererea lui i s-i dea seama c nu i-a mai subiat

of person and mind; to be handsome, elegant, highly accomplished, and perfectly amiable: and when Mr. Elton himself arrived to triumph in his happy prospects, and circulate the fame of her merits, there was very little more for him to do, than to tell her Christian name, and say whose music she principally played. Mr. Elton returned, a very happy man. He had gone away rejected and mortified--disappointed in a very sanguine hope, after a series of what appeared to him strong encouragement; and not only losing the right lady, but finding himself debased to the level of a very wrong one. He had gone away deeply offended--he came back engaged to another--and to another as superior, of course, to the first, as under such circumstances what is gained always is to what is lost. He came back gay and self-satisfied, eager and busy, caring nothing for Miss Woodhouse, and defying Miss Smith. The charming Augusta Hawkins, in addition to all the usual advantages of perfect beauty and merit, was in possession of an independent fortune, of so many thousands as would always be called ten; a point of some dignity, as well as some convenience: the story told well; he had not thrown himself away--he had gained a woman of 10,000 l. or thereabouts; and he had gained her with such delightful rapidity-- the first hour of introduction had been so very soon followed by distinguishing notice; the history which he had to give Mrs. Cole of the rise and progress of the affair was so glorious-the steps so quick, from the accidental rencontre, to the dinner at Mr. Green's, and the party at Mrs. Brown's-smiles and blushes rising in importance-- with consciousness and agitation richly scattered--the lady had been so easily impressed--so sweetly disposed--had in short, to use a most intelligible phrase, been so very ready to have him, that vanity and prudence were equally contented. He had caught both substance and shadow--both fortune and affection, and was just the happy man he ought to be; talking only of himself and his own concerns-expecting to be congratulated--ready to be laughed at--and, with cordial, fearless smiles, now addressing all the young ladies of the place, to whom, a few weeks ago, he would have been more cautiously gallant. The wedding was no distant event, as the parties had only themselves to please, and nothing but the necessary preparations to wait for; and when he set out for Bath again, there was a general expectation, which a certain glance of Mrs. Cole's did not seem to contradict, that when he next entered Highbury he would bring his bride. During his present short stay, Emma had barely seen him; but just enough to feel that the first meeting was over, and to give her the impression of his not being improved by the mixture of pique and pretension, now


purtrile, dup aerul nepat i pretenios pe care l avea. ncepea acum s se ntrebe n mod serios cum de l gsise mai nainte simpatic i de cte ori l vedea, i se trezeau nite sentimente att de profund nesuferite, nct dac n-ar fi fost dintr-un punct de vedere moral o pedeaps, o lecie, o surs de umilin folositoare pentru mintea ei, ar fi preferat s aib certitudinea c nu-l va mai vedea niciodat. i dorea numai bine, dar prezena lui o deranja i dac ar fi fost fericit, dar la o distan de douzeci de mile, asta i-ar fi produs cea mai mare satisfacie. Faptul c el continua s locuiasc la Highbury va deveni probabil mai puin scitor datorit cstoriei lui. Aceasta va mpiedica multe amabiliti fr rost, multe situaii stnjenitoare vor fi evitate. O doamn Elton era scuza cea mai bun s nu se mai vad la fel de des, intimitatea de mai nainte va disprea fr ca aceasta s se remarce. Va fi aproape ca i cnd i-ar lua de la capt relaiile sociale. Despre domnioara respectiv Emma avea o prere proast. Era fr ndoial destul de bun pentru domnul Elton, tia s fac destule, pentru ct era nevoie la Highbury, era destul de frumoas ca s arate urt alturi de Harriet. Ct privete poziia social, Emma nu avea nici o ndoial era convins c, n ciuda ludroeniei i preteniilor lui, a dispreului pentru Harriet, nu realizase nimic. Asupra acestui punct se pare c adevrul nu era greu de aflat. Ce era de capul ei nu se putea ti, dar cine era se putea auzi i lsnd la o parte cele zece mii de lire nu prea s-i fie superioar Harrietei. N-avea nume, snge sau rude nobile. Domnioara Hawkins era cea mai mic dintre cele dou fiice ale unui negustor negustor, desigur, aa se putea numi, din Bristol, dar cum totalul profiturilor sale din toat viaa sa de negustor se vdea a fi att de modest, nu era necinstit s presupui c demnitatea comerului de care se ocupa era de asemenea modest. Obinuia s-i petreac o parte din iarn la Bath, dar casa ei era la Bristol, chiar n inima oraului. Pentru c dei tatl i mama ei muriser civa ani n urm, rmsese un unchi, care era om al legii, nu se avntase nimeni s spun ceva mai onorabil dect om al legii"; iar fata locuia cu el. Emma ghici c trebuie s fie vorba de trepduul vreunui notar, prea prost ca s i se dea un post mai bun. i toat nobleea rudelor prea c se sprijin pe sora cea mare, care era foarte bine mritat, cu un gentleman de vi, n apropiere de Bristol, care avea dou trsuri. Cam aa se desfura povestea i asta era faima domnioarei Hawkins. De-ar fi putut s-i mrturiseasc Harrietei tot ce simea! O fcuse s-l iubeasc i, vai. din pcate, era greu s o fac s nu-l mai iubeasc. Farmecul aceluia care umpluse un gol mare din inima Harrietei nu putea fi distrus prin vorbe. Poate va fi nlocuit de un altul, va fi nlocuit n mod sigur, nimic mai clar; ar fi fost de ajuns i un Robert Martin, dar nimic altceva nu o putea vindeca. Harriet era una din acele femei care odat ce s-au ndrgostit

spread over his air. She was, in fact, beginning very much to wonder that she had ever thought him pleasing at all; and his sight was so inseparably connected with some very disagreeable feelings, that, except in a moral light, as a penance, a lesson, a source of profitable humiliation to her own mind, she would have been thankful to be assured of never seeing him again. She wished him very well; but he gave her pain, and his welfare twenty miles off would administer most satisfaction.

The pain of his continued residence in Highbury, however, must certainly be lessened by his marriage. Many vain solicitudes would be prevented-- many awkwardnesses smoothed by it. A Mrs. Elton would be an excuse for any change of intercourse; former intimacy might sink without remark. It would be almost beginning their life of civility again. Of the lady, individually, Emma thought very little. She was good enough for Mr. Elton, no doubt; accomplished enough for Highbury-- handsome enough--to look plain, probably, by Harriet's side. As to connexion, there Emma was perfectly easy; persuaded, that after all his own vaunted claims and disdain of Harriet, he had done nothing. On that article, truth seemed attainable. What she was, must be uncertain; but who she was, might be found out; and setting aside the 10,000 l., it did not appear that she was at all Harriet's superior. She brought no name, no blood, no alliance. Miss Hawkins was the youngest of the two daughters of a Bristol-- merchant, of course, he must be called; but, as the whole of the profits of his mercantile life appeared so very moderate, it was not unfair to guess the dignity of his line of trade had been very moderate also. Part of every winter she had been used to spend in Bath; but Bristol was her home, the very heart of Bristol; for though the father and mother had died some years ago, an uncle remained-- in the law line--nothing more distinctly honourable was hazarded of him, than that he was in the law line; and with him the daughter had lived. Emma guessed him to be the drudge of some attorney, and too stupid to rise. And all the grandeur of the connexion seemed dependent on the elder sister, who was very well married, to a gentleman in a great way, near Bristol, who kept two carriages! That was the wind-up of the history; that was the glory of Miss Hawkins. Could she but have given Harriet her feelings about it all! She had talked her into love; but, alas! she was not so easily to be talked out of it. The charm of an object to occupy the many vacancies of Harriet's mind was not to be talked away. He might be superseded by another; he certainly would indeed; nothing could be clearer; even a Robert Martin would have been sufficient; but nothing else, she feared, would cure her. Harriet was


rmn ndrgostite. i acum, biata fat se simea mult mai ru, pentru c domnul Elton apruse din nou i l vedea mereu ntr-un loc sau altul. Emma l vzu numai o dat, dar n mod sigur, de dou-trei ori pe zi, Harriet tocmai se ntlnise cu el, sau tocmai trecuse dup ce a trecut el, sau tocmai i auzise vocea, sau i vzuse un umr, tocmai apruse ceva care l fcea mereu prezent n imaginaia ei, nconjurat de toat lumina favorabil n care surpriza i fantezia ei l umpleau. i mai mult, ntruna auzea vorbindu-se despre el, pentru c n afara orelor cnd se afla la Hartfield era mereu printre acelea care nu-i gseau cusur i nu aveau nimic mai interesant de discutat dect ce-l privea pe el i, prin urmare, tot ce se afla, se ghicea, tot ce se ntmplase, tot ce se putea ntmpl n mersul treburilor sale se flutura mereu pe la urechile ei. Stima ei era ntrit de laudele care i se aduceau mereu i regretele ei nu mai mureau. Sentimentele i erau tot timpul rnite de fraze repetate fr ncetare cu privire la fericirea domnioarei Hawkins i de continua constatare c el e foarte ndrgostit. Atitudinea cu care trecea pe lng cas, nsi nclinarea plriei lui, erau toate dovezi gritoare c era extrem de ndrgostit. Dac i-ar fi permis s se distreze, dac n-ar fi existat durerea prieteniei ei i mustrrile propriei contiine, oglindite n ovielile sufletului Harrietei, Emma ar fi fost foarte amuzat de aceste variaii. Cteodat predomina domnul Elton, cteodat familia Martin, i fiecare din aceste gnduri era de folos pentru a pune capt celuilalt. Nefericirea produs de tirea c domnul Elton s-a logodit fu lsat la o parte o vreme, pentru c Elisabeth Martin veni n vizit la doamna Goddard, cteva zile dup aceea. Harriet nu era acas, dar i lsase un bileel scris ntr-un stil menit s-o nduioeze, un stil n care se amesteca puin repro cu mult blndee i, pn cnd nu apru domnul Elton nsui, fusese foarte preocupat de asta, gndindu-se mereu ce poate face n schimb i dorind s fac mai mult dect ceea ce ndrznea s mrturiseasc. Dar domnul Elton n persoan, risipi aceste griji. n timpul ederii sale, familia Martin fu uitat i chiar n dimineaa cnd el pleca din nou spre Bath, Emma, ca s potoleasc tristeea prilejuit de aceast plecare, gsi c e cel mai bine s-i aduc aminte de vizita Elisabethei Martin. Se gndise mult i avusese multe ndoieli n privina modului de a rspunde vizitei: ce ar fi fost mai necesar i ce ar fi fost mai sigur. S le neglijeze cu totul, pe mam i pe surori, cnd a fost invitat, ar fi nsemnat s se arate ingrat. Nu trebuia s fac asta i, totui, primejdia de a rennoi relaiile ! Dup mult meditaie, nu gsi nimic mai bun dect ca Harriet s ntoarc vizita, dar ntr-un fel n care, dac aveau minte s neleag, s le conving c e vorba numai de nite relaii politicoase. Inteniona s-o duc n

one of those, who, having once begun, would be always in love. And now, poor girl! she was considerably worse from this reappearance of Mr. Elton. She was always having a glimpse of him somewhere or other. Emma saw him only once; but two or three times every day Harriet was sure just to meet with him, or just to miss him, just to hear his voice, or see his shoulder, just to have something occur to preserve him in her fancy, in all the favouring warmth of surprize and conjecture. She was, moreover, perpetually hearing about him; for, excepting when at Hartfield, she was always among those who saw no fault in Mr. Elton, and found nothing so interesting as the discussion of his concerns; and every report, therefore, every guess--all that had already occurred, all that might occur in the arrangement of his affairs, comprehending income, servants, and furniture, was continually in agitation around her. Her regard was receiving strength by invariable praise of him, and her regrets kept alive, and feelings irritated by ceaseless repetitions of Miss Hawkins's happiness, and continual observation of, how much he seemed attached!-- his air as he walked by the house--the very sitting of his hat, being all in proof of how much he was in love! Had it been allowable entertainment, had there been no pain to her friend, or reproach to herself, in the waverings of Harriet's mind, Emma would have been amused by its variations. Sometimes Mr. Elton predominated, sometimes the Martins; and each was occasionally useful as a check to the other. Mr. Elton's engagement had been the cure of the agitation of meeting Mr. Martin. The unhappiness produced by the knowledge of that engagement had been a little put aside by Elizabeth Martin's calling at Mrs. Goddard's a few days afterwards. Harriet had not been at home; but a note had been prepared and left for her, written in the very style to touch; a small mixture of reproach, with a great deal of kindness; and till Mr. Elton himself appeared, she had been much occupied by it, continually pondering over what could be done in return, and wishing to do more than she dared to confess. But Mr. Elton, in person, had driven away all such cares. While he staid, the Martins were forgotten; and on the very morning of his setting off for Bath again, Emma, to dissipate some of the distress it occasioned, judged it best for her to return Elizabeth Martin's visit. How that visit was to be acknowledged--what would be necessary-- and what might be safest, had been a point of some doubtful consideration. Absolute neglect of the mother and sisters, when invited to come, would be ingratitude. It must not be: and yet the danger of a renewal of the acquaintance!-After much thinking, she could determine on nothing better, than Harriet's returning the visit; but in a way that, if they had understanding, should convince them that it was to be only a formal acquaintance. She meant


trsura ei s-o lase la Abbey Mill, s-i continue drumul i s se ntoarc dup ea, repede s nu le dea timp s apeleze insinuant la amintiri primejdioase din trecut i s dea cea mai hotrt dovad c, n viitor, intimitatea se va rezuma la att i nimic mai mult. Socotea c e cel mai bun lucru, dei era ceva ce nu putea aproba din toat inima, ceva ce semna a nerecunotina abia mascat, trebuia s procedeze aa, altfel ce s-ar alege de Harriet ? CAPITOLUL XXIII nu prea avea harriet inim pentru vizite. Numai cu jumtate de or nainte ca prietena ei s-o caute la doamna Goddard, soarta ei crud o condusese tocmai ctre locul unde, n acel moment, un cufr, cu adresa Rev. Philip Elton, White Hart, Bath, putea fi vzut pe cnd era urcat n crua mcelarului, care urma s-l duc pn la diligent, i totul n aceast lume, n afar de acel cufr i acea adres, era prin urmare pentru ea un gol imens. Se duse totui. i cnd ajunser la ferm, i ea trebui s coboare la captul aleii largi, ordonate, acoperite cu pietri, mrginit de meri cu coroane rotunde, care ducea spre ua din fa, vznd tot ceea ce cu o toamn nainte i fcuse atta plcere, ncepu s-i renasc un oarecare sentiment tulburtor. Cnd se desprir, Emma observ c se uita n jur cu un fel de curiozitate nfricoat, ceea ce o fcu s hotrasc s nu permit ca vizita s dureze mai mult dect sfertul de or propus. Ea i continu drumul, pentru a acorda acest interval de timp unei foste servitoare care se mritase la Donwell. Dup un sfert de or, punctual, era din nou n faa portiei albe i domnioara Smith rspunse imediat chemrilor ei i apru fr a fi nsoit de nici un tnr primejdios. Venea singur pe aleea de pietri una din domnioarele Martin o condusese numai pn la u i se desprise de ea cu politeea cuvenit. Harriet nu putu s se concentreze foarte repede ca s povesteasc. Sentimentele o copleeau, dar, n cele din urm, Emma obinu de ajuns de multe amnunte de la ea ca s neleag ce fel de ntlnire fusese i ce dureri provocase. Vzuse numai pe doamna Martin i pe cele dou fete. O primiser cu o atitudine ndoielnic., dac nu chiar rece. i n tot cursul vizitei nu vorbiser nimic, n afar de-obinuitele banaliti, pn cnd, n fine, doamna Martin zisese deodat, c i se pare c a mai crescut i ajunseser astfel la un subiect mai plcut i la un fel de a vorbi mai clduros. Chiar n camera aceea se msuraser, ea i prietenele ei, n septembrie trecut. Fcuser semne cu creionul i scriseser data pe lambriu, lng fereastr. El le scrisese. Toate preau s-i aduc aminte ziua, ora, pe cei prezeni, ocazia, s simt tot ce nu se putea spune, s regrete la fel de mult, s fie gata s se ntoarc la aceeai bun nelegere, i tocmai deveniser din nou ele nsele (Harriet, dup cte bnuia Emma,

to take her in the carriage, leave her at the Abbey Mill, while she drove a little farther, and call for her again so soon, as to allow no time for insidious applications or dangerous recurrences to the past, and give the most decided proof of what degree of intimacy was chosen for the future. She could think of nothing better: and though there was something in it which her own heart could not approve--something of ingratitude, merely glossed over--it must be done, or what would become of Harriet? Small heart had Harriet for visiting. Only half an hour before her friend called for her at Mrs. Goddard's, her evil stars had led her to the very spot where, at that moment, a trunk, directed to The Rev. Philip Elton, White-Hart, Bath, was to be seen under the operation of being lifted into the butcher's cart, which was to convey it to where the coaches past; and every thing in this world, excepting that trunk and the direction, was consequently a blank. She went, however; and when they reached the farm, and she was to be put down, at the end of the broad, neat gravel walk, which led between espalier apple-trees to the front door, the sight of every thing which had given her so much pleasure the autumn before, was beginning to revive a little local agitation; and when they parted, Emma observed her to be looking around with a sort of fearful curiosity, which determined her not to allow the visit to exceed the proposed quarter of an hour. She went on herself, to give that portion of time to an old servant who was married, and settled in Donwell. The quarter of an hour brought her punctually to the white gate again; and Miss Smith receiving her summons, was with her without delay, and unattended by any alarming young man. She came solitarily down the gravel walk--a Miss Martin just appearing at the door, and parting with her seemingly with ceremonious civility. Harriet could not very soon give an intelligible account. She was feeling too much; but at last Emma collected from her enough to understand the sort of meeting, and the sort of pain it was creating. She had seen only Mrs. Martin and the two girls. They had received her doubtingly, if not coolly; and nothing beyond the merest commonplace had been talked almost all the time-- till just at last, when Mrs. Martin's saying, all of a sudden, that she thought Miss Smith was grown, had brought on a more interesting subject, and a warmer manner. In that very room she had been measured last September, with her two friends. There were the pencilled marks and memorandums on the wainscot by the window. He had done it. They all seemed to remember the day, the hour, the party, the occasion--to feel the same consciousness, the same regrets--to be ready to return to the same good understanding; and they were just growing again like themselves, (Harriet, as Emma must suspect, as ready as the best of them to be cordial and happy,) when


era gata prima s se arate prietenoas i fericit), cnd trsura i fcuse din nou apariia i totul se terminase. Stilul vizitei i durata ei scurt se dovediser n acel moment decisive. S acorde numai paisprezece minute acelora cu care, nici ase luni n urm, petrecuse ase sptmni! Emma i nchipuia perfect totul i i ddea seama ct dreptate aveau s fie suprate i ct e de firesc ca Harriet s sufere. Era o mprejurare trist. Ar fi fcut orict, ar fi suferit orict, dac i-ar fi putut ajuta pe cei din familia Martin s urce pe scara social. Erau plini de merite i, dac ar fi fost numai cu puin mai sus, asta ar fi fost de ajuns, dar aa cum sttea situaia, ce putea s fac ? Imposibil! Nu putea s se ciasc. Trebuia s-i despart, dar era foarte dureros, chiar pentru ea nsi, de data asta. Aa nct simi nevoia s se consoleze puin i hotr ca, n drum spre cas, s treac pe la Randalls. Mintea ei obosise de atta domnul Elton i familia Martin. Era absolut necesar s-o nvioreze la Randalls. Ideea era bun; dar cnd traser la scar, li se spuse c nici doamna, nici domnul nu erau acas; erau plecai amndoi de ctva timp, omul credea c s-au dus la Hartfield. Asta-i foarte ru, strig Emma, cnd trsura ntorcea. i acum o s-i pierdem, foarte suprtor! Nu tiu dac am fost vreodat mai dezamgit. i se aez din nou n colul ei s-i rumege suprarea sau s-o goneasc pe baza unor argumente, sau, cel mai probabil, i una i alta, acestea fiind manifestrile unei naturi optimiste. Deodat trsura se opri. Se uit afar; se oprise lng domnul i doamna Weston, care voiau s-i vorbeasc. Bucuria o cuprinse dintr-o dat la vederea lor i crescu, de ndat ce auzi ce spuneau, pentru c domnul Weston i se adres imediat cu: Ce mai facei, ce mai facei ? Am fost pe la tatl dumitale i ne-am bucurat c se simte aa de bine. Frank sosete mine pe la ora cinci azi e la Oxford, i vine ncoace pentru dou sptmni. tiam eu c aa o s fie. Dac venea de Crciun, n-ar fi putut sta nici trei zile. Mi-a prut bine c n-a venit de Crciun; acum vremea va fi ct se poate de bun. Frumos, fr ploaie, exact cum trebuie. O s ne bucurm de vizita lui aa cum se cuvine, totul s-a aranjat exact aa cum mi doream eu. Veste era uluitoare, iar bucuria care se citea pe faa domnului Weston, de-a dreptul molipsitoare i pe deplin confirmat de vorbele doamnei Weston i de atitudinea ei. ntr-un fel mai linitit, i n cuvinte mai puine ea exprima bucurie egal. Vznd c i ea este sigur de venirea fiului, Emma ncepu s cread c e adevrat i se bucur sincer de bucuria lor. Era o veste minunat, care aproape mprospta spiritul ei obosit. Necazurile trecute erau acum date la o parte de noutatea a ceea ce avea s urmeze i cu iueala gndului, ntr-o jumtate de secund, i se aprinse sperana c nu se va mai vorbi despre domnul

the carriage reappeared, and all was over. The style of the visit, and the shortness of it, were then felt to be decisive. Fourteen minutes to be given to those with whom she had thankfully passed six weeks not six months ago!--Emma could not but picture it all, and feel how justly they might resent, how naturally Harriet must suffer. It was a bad business. She would have given a great deal, or endured a great deal, to have had the Martins in a higher rank of life. They were so deserving, that a little higher should have been enough: but as it was, how could she have done otherwise?--Impossible!--She could not repent. They must be separated; but there was a great deal of pain in the process-- so much to herself at this time, that she soon felt the necessity of a little consolation, and resolved on going home by way of Randalls to procure it. Her mind was quite sick of Mr. Elton and the Martins. The refreshment of Randalls was absolutely necessary. It was a good scheme; but on driving to the door they heard that neither "master nor mistress was at home;" they had both been out some time; the man believed they were gone to Hartfield. "This is too bad," cried Emma, as they turned away. "And now we shall just miss them; too provoking!--I do not know when I have been so disappointed." And she leaned back in the corner, to indulge her murmurs, or to reason them away; probably a little of both-- such being the commonest process of a not ill-disposed mind. Presently the carriage stopt; she looked up; it was stopt by Mr. and Mrs. Weston, who were standing to speak to her. There was instant pleasure in the sight of them, and still greater pleasure was conveyed in sound--for Mr. Weston immediately accosted her with, "How d'ye do?--how d'ye do?--We have been sitting with your father-- glad to see him so well. Frank comes to-morrow--I had a letter this morning--we see him tomorrow by dinner-time to a certainty-- he is at Oxford to-day, and he comes for a whole fortnight; I knew it would be so. If he had come at Christmas he could not have staid three days; I was always glad he did not come at Christmas; now we are going to have just the right weather for him, fine, dry, settled weather. We shall enjoy him completely; every thing has turned out exactly as we could wish." There was no resisting such news, no possibility of avoiding the influence of such a happy face as Mr. Weston's, confirmed as it all was by the words and the countenance of his wife, fewer and quieter, but not less to the purpose. To know that she thought his coming certain was enough to make Emma consider it so, and sincerely did she rejoice in their joy. It was a most delightful reanimation of exhausted spirits. The worn-out past was sunk in the freshness of what was coming; and in the rapidity of half a moment's thought, she hoped Mr. Elton would now be talked of no more.


Elton. Domnul Weston i povesti toate aranjamentele de la Enscombe, n urma crora fiul su putea s-i permit s petreac dou sptmni dup voia lui, ca i amnuntele despre cltoria lui, drumul pe care l va urma, i ea ascult zmbind i felicitndu-l. Curnd, l vom aduce la Hartfield, zise el n ncheiere. Emma vzu, sau i nchipui c vede cum doamna Weston l atinse uor pe bra, la auzul acestor vorbe. Mai bine hai s mergem, domnule Weston, zise ea, le reinem pe fete. Da, da, am terminat, i ntorcndu-se spre Emma. dar probabil te atepi s vezi un tnr foarte, foarte frumos. Numai de la mine ai auzit despre el. Poate c nu e cu nimic extraordinar, dei ochii lui strlucitori vorbeau n acelai timp n numele unei atari convingeri. Emma reui s se prefac a nu ti despre ce e vorba i rspunse ntr-un fel care nu lsa s se ghiceasc nimic. Gndete-te la mine mine, drag Emma, pe la patru, o rug doamna Weston la desprire, vorbindu-i numai ei. La patru! Crede-m, o s fie aici la trei, corect domnul Weston, repede; i astfel se termin o ntlnire foarte plcut. Emma era ntr-o bun dispoziie care semna foarte bine cu fericirea. Totul se schimbase n jur. James i caii lui nu mai erau aa de greoi ca nainte. Cnd i arunc privirea la gardul viu, i veni n minte c pomiorul cel mai mare o s nmugureasc n curnd i cnd se ntoarse spre Harriet vzu i la ea ceva primvratec, un zmbet fraged. Domnul Churchill va trece numai pe la Oxford, sau i pe la Bath ? Era o ntrebare care nu prevestea nimic bun. Dar noiunile de geografie i linitea sufleteasc nu se pot cpta dintr-o dat i Emma era acum dispus s decid c toate vor veni la timpul potrivit. Dimineaa acelei zile extraordinare sosi i eleva credincioas a doamnei Weston nu uit nici la zece, nici la unsprezece, nici la dousprezece c trebuie s se gndeasc la ea la patru. Ah, draga mea prieten grijulie. i zicea ea n gnd, n timp ce cobora din camera ei, ntotdeauna ai prea mult grij fa de alii i de dumneata deloc. Parc te vd foindu-te mereu i alergnd n camera lui ca s te asiguri c totul e n ordine." Cnd trecu prin hol, ceasul sun dousprezece. E dousprezece, n-am s uit s m gndesc la dumneata peste patru ore, i mine pe la ora asta, sau poate ceva mai trziu, pot s m pregtesc pentru venirea lui aici. Sunt sigur c-l vor aduce curnd ncoace." Deschise ua salonului i vzu doi domni stnd de vorb cu tatl ei domnul Weston i fiul su. Sosiser de cteva minute, i domnul Weston abia terminase de explicat cum a ajuns Frank cu o zi nainte de cea propus, i

Mr. Weston gave her the history of the engagements at Enscombe, which allowed his son to answer for having an entire fortnight at his command, as well as the route and the method of his journey; and she listened, and smiled, and congratulated. "I shall soon bring him over to Hartfield," said he, at the conclusion. Emma could imagine she saw a touch of the arm at this speech, from his wife. "We had better move on, Mr. Weston," said she, "we are detaining the girls." "Well, well, I am ready;"--and turning again to Emma, "but you must not be expecting such a very fine young man; you have only had my account you know; I dare say he is really nothing extraordinary:"-- though his own sparkling eyes at the moment were speaking a very different conviction. Emma could look perfectly unconscious and innocent, and answer in a manner that appropriated nothing. "Think of me to-morrow, my dear Emma, about four o'clock," was Mrs. Weston's parting injunction; spoken with some anxiety, and meant only for her. "Four o'clock!--depend upon it he will be here by three," was Mr. Weston's quick amendment; and so ended a most satisfactory meeting. Emma's spirits were mounted quite up to happiness; every thing wore a different air; James and his horses seemed not half so sluggish as before. When she looked at the hedges, she thought the elder at least must soon be coming out; and when she turned round to Harriet, she saw something like a look of spring, a tender smile even there. "Will Mr. Frank Churchill pass through Bath as well as Oxford?"-- was a question, however, which did not augur much. But neither geography nor tranquillity could come all at once, and Emma was now in a humour to resolve that they should both come in time. The morning of the interesting day arrived, and Mrs. Weston's faithful pupil did not forget either at ten, or eleven, or twelve o'clock, that she was to think of her at four. "My dear, dear anxious friend,"--said she, in mental soliloquy, while walking downstairs from her own room, "always overcareful for every body's comfort but your own; I see you now in all your little fidgets, going again and again into his room, to be sure that all is right." The clock struck twelve as she passed through the hall. "'Tis twelve; I shall not forget to think of you four hours hence; and by this time to-morrow, perhaps, or a little later, I may be thinking of the possibility of their all calling here. I am sure they will bring him soon." She opened the parlour door, and saw two gentlemen sitting with her father--Mr. Weston and his son. They had been arrived only a few minutes, and Mr. Weston had scarcely finished his explanation of Frank's being a day before his time, and her father was yet in the midst of


tatl ei tocmai le ura politicos bun venit", i l felicita pe domnul Weston, cnd apru i ea s-i guste poria de surpriz i plcerea de a face cunotin. Frank Churchill, de care se vorbise atta, care suscitase atta interes, era n faa ei n carne i oase. Era n faa ei, i vzu c laudele nu fuseser degeaba. Era un tnr foarte frumos. Statura, atitudinea, felul lui de a vorbi, toate erau ireproabile i purtarea lui era plin de spirit i voioie ca i a tatlui su. Prea iute i inteligent. Simi imediat c trebuie s-l plac. Avea un fel de degajare a omului de lume, o uurin de a vorbi care o convinser c venise s o cunoasc i c se vor cunoate bine.

Sosise la Randalls cu o sear nainte. i fcu plcere nerbdarea lui de a veni, care l fcuse s-i schimbe planurile i s plece mai devreme, s cltoreasc la ore mai trzii i mai repede, astfel nct s ctige jumtate de zi. . V-am spus de ieri, strig domnul Weston cu entuziasm. V-am spus c o s vin nainte de data fixat. Mi-aduc aminte cum fceam eu. Nu poi s te momondeti pe drum, naintezi mai repede dect i-ai propus. i ce plcere s ajungi la prietenii ti nainte ca ei s se atepte. Face, zu, toat osteneala, dac nu chiar mai mult. E o mare plcere s-i dai osteneala pentru asta, zise tnrul, dei nu spre multe locuri m-a ndrepta cu atta grab. Dar, venind acas, simeam c pot face orice. Cuvntul acas l fcu pe tatl su s se uite la el cu mai mult rennoit mulumire. Emma fu imediat sigur c el tia cum s se fac simpatizat. Convingerea i fu ntrit de ceea ce urm. i plcea foarte mult la Randalls, gsea casa foarte frumos aranjat, nu voia s accepte ideea c era prea mic, admira poziia, drumul spre Highbury, satul nsui i avea i o mare admiraie pentru Hartfield i jur c se gndise cu mare interes la satul sta, aa cum numai la satul natal te poi gndi, i dorise totdeauna s-l viziteze. Emmei i trecu prin cap o bnuial: s nu fi putut niciodat s dea curs unor sentimente att de puternice ? Dar, chiar dac nu era sincer, afirmaia era plcut i spus astfel, ca s fac plcere. Maniera lui nu prea studiat sau exagerat. Arta i vorbea exact ca cineva din cale-afar de bucuros. Vorbir despre lucrurile obinuite la nceputul unei cunotine. El punea ntrebri: tia s clreasc ? i plcea s se plimbe ? mprejurimile erau frumoase ? Poate la Highbury era destul lume bun. i vzuse nite case foarte drgue. Baluri, se ddeau baluri ? Se ocupau de muzic ?" Dar, cnd obinu suficiente informaii i ajunser s se cunoasc ceva mai bine, cut o ocazie, n timp ce taii lor erau ocupai ntr-o discuie separat, s aduc vorba de mama lui adoptiv i s o laude cu multe

his very civil welcome and congratulations, when she appeared, to have her share of surprize, introduction, and pleasure. The Frank Churchill so long talked of, so high in interest, was actually before her--he was presented to her, and she did not think too much had been said in his praise; he was a very good looking young man; height, air, address, all were unexceptionable, and his countenance had a great deal of the spirit and liveliness of his father's; he looked quick and sensible. She felt immediately that she should like him; and there was a well-bred ease of manner, and a readiness to talk, which convinced her that he came intending to be acquainted with her, and that acquainted they soon must be. He had reached Randalls the evening before. She was pleased with the eagerness to arrive which had made him alter his plan, and travel earlier, later, and quicker, that he might gain half a day. "I told you yesterday," cried Mr. Weston with exultation, "I told you all that he would be here before the time named. I remembered what I used to do myself. One cannot creep upon a journey; one cannot help getting on faster than one has planned; and the pleasure of coming in upon one's friends before the look-out begins, is worth a great deal more than any little exertion it needs." "It is a great pleasure where one can indulge in it," said the young man, "though there are not many houses that I should presume on so far; but in coming home I felt I might do any thing." The word home made his father look on him with fresh complacency. Emma was directly sure that he knew how to make himself agreeable; the conviction was strengthened by what followed. He was very much pleased with Randalls, thought it a most admirably arranged house, would hardly allow it even to be very small, admired the situation, the walk to Highbury, Highbury itself, Hartfield still more, and professed himself to have always felt the sort of interest in the country which none but one's own country gives, and the greatest curiosity to visit it. That he should never have been able to indulge so amiable a feeling before, passed suspiciously through Emma's brain; but still, if it were a falsehood, it was a pleasant one, and pleasantly handled. His manner had no air of study or exaggeration. He did really look and speak as if in a state of no common enjoyment. Their subjects in general were such as belong to an opening acquaintance. On his side were the inquiries,--"Was she a horsewoman?--Pleasant rides?-Pleasant walks?--Had they a large neighbourhood?--Highbury, perhaps, afforded society enough?--There were several very pretty houses in and about it.--Balls--had they balls?--Was it a musical society?" But when satisfied on all these points, and their acquaintance proportionably advanced, he contrived to find an opportunity, while their two fathers were engaged with


cuvinte frumoase i cald admiraie, cu mult recunotin pentru fericirea pe care i-o aducea tatlui su i pentru primirea binevoitoare pe care i-o fcuse lui nc o dovad c tia cum s se fac iubit i el socotea desigur, c merit dragostea lui de fiu. Nu se avnt n laude pe care doamna Weston nu le-ar fi meritat, dar, fr ndoial, nu o cunotea foarte bine. tia ce e binevenit i ce nu. Cstoria tatlui su", zicea el, fusese un lucru foarte nelept, toi prietenii se bucurau probabil i familia creia i datora aceast binecuvntare, poate s fie sigur de recunotina lor."

Era gata s-i mulumeasc ei pentru meritele domnioarei Taylor, fr a prea totui s fi uitat c n firea lucrurilor era ca domnioara Taylor s fi format caracterul domnioarei Woodhouse, i nu invers. i, n cele din urm, ca i cnd ar fi vrut ca din prerile lui s nu lipseasc nimic, i ncunun laudele cu surpriza fa de tinereea i frumuseea ei fizic: Maniere distinse i plcute, da, la asta m ateptam, zise el, dar trebuie s mrturisesc c nu m ateptam la nimic mai mult dect la o femeie de o oarecare vrsta, care arat nici prea bine, nici prea ru. Nu tiam c o s gsesc o doamn Weston tnr i drgu. Dac ar fi dup mine, nici o laud nu spune destul despre doamna Weston, zise Emma; dac ai fi spus c i dai optsprezece ani, a fi fost ncntat; dar ea e gata s se certe cu oricine ar rosti asemenea cuvinte. S nu-i vorbeti astfel pe fa. Nu e bine nici mcar s-i nchipuie c ai numit-o tnr i drgu. Sper c m pricep la atta lucru, rspunse el, nu, poi fi sigur (cu o nclinare galant) c atunci cnd vorbesc cu doamna Weston voi ti pe ci-ne s laud, fr nici o team c ar putea gsi vorbele mele exagerate. Emma se ntreba dac i el bnuise ce ateptau cei doi de la cunotina lor, bnuial care era att de puternic n mintea ei, i dac aceste complimente ale lui trebuiau considerate semne ale unui consimmnt tacit, sau dovezi de sfidare. Trebuia s-l vad mai mult ca s-i dea seama ce fel de om e. Deocamdat, i se prea simpatic. N-avea nici o ndoial asupra planurilor pe care i le fcea adesea domnul Weston. Observ c, din cnd n cnd, le arunca o privire iute, plin de fericire, i chiar atunci cnd nu se uita, ea era ncredinat c trgea cu urechea. Faptul c tatl ei era cu totul departe de asemenea gnduri, deficiena lui total n a nelege i bnui asemenea lucruri erau ct se poate de binevenite. Din fericire, dei nu aproba cstoriile, era ct se poate de

each other, of introducing his mother-in-law, and speaking of her with so much handsome praise, so much warm admiration, so much gratitude for the happiness she secured to his father, and her very kind reception of himself, as was an additional proof of his knowing how to please-- and of his certainly thinking it worth while to try to please her. He did not advance a word of praise beyond what she knew to be thoroughly deserved by Mrs. Weston; but, undoubtedly he could know very little of the matter. He understood what would be welcome; he could be sure of little else. "His father's marriage," he said, "had been the wisest measure, every friend must rejoice in it; and the family from whom he had received such a blessing must be ever considered as having conferred the highest obligation on him." He got as near as he could to thanking her for Miss Taylor's merits, without seeming quite to forget that in the common course of things it was to be rather supposed that Miss Taylor had formed Miss Woodhouse's character, than Miss Woodhouse Miss Taylor's. And at last, as if resolved to qualify his opinion completely for travelling round to its object, he wound it all up with astonishment at the youth and beauty of her person. "Elegant, agreeable manners, I was prepared for," said he; "but I confess that, considering every thing, I had not expected more than a very tolerably well-looking woman of a certain age; I did not know that I was to find a pretty young woman in Mrs. Weston." "You cannot see too much perfection in Mrs. Weston for my feelings," said Emma; "were you to guess her to be eighteen, I should listen with pleasure; but she would be ready to quarrel with you for using such words. Don't let her imagine that you have spoken of her as a pretty young woman." "I hope I should know better," he replied; "no, depend upon it, (with a gallant bow,) that in addressing Mrs. Weston I should understand whom I might praise without any danger of being thought extravagant in my terms." Emma wondered whether the same suspicion of what might be expected from their knowing each other, which had taken strong possession of her mind, had ever crossed his; and whether his compliments were to be considered as marks of acquiescence, or proofs of defiance. She must see more of him to understand his ways; at present she only felt they were agreeable. She had no doubt of what Mr. Weston was often thinking about. His quick eye she detected again and again glancing towards them with a happy expression; and even, when he might have determined not to look, she was confident that he was often listening. Her own father's perfect exemption from any thought of the kind, the entire deficiency in him of all such sort of penetration or suspicion, was a most comfortable circumstance. Happily he was not farther from approving


strin de orice suspiciune n acest sens. i dei totdeauna se ridica mpotriva oricrei cstorii deja stabilite, nu suferea niciodat dinainte pentru c ar fi prevzut-o. Se prea c nu putea avea o prere att de proast despre mintea a dou persoane nct s cread c vor s se cstoreasc fr s-i foreze nimeni. Binecuvnta aceast lips de perspicacitate a lui. Putea acum, fr a fi stnjenit de vreo presupunere neplcut, fr s prevad nici un fel de trdare din partea oaspetelui su, s-i dea drumul solicitudinii izvorte din inima sa bun i buna lui cretere, ntrebnd despre condiiile n care cltorise domnul Frank Churchill, care avusese nenorocirea de a dormi dou nopi pe drum, i s-i exprime dorina sincer i pur de a afla dac nu cumva a rcit n cursul acestora, ceea ce nu poate fi sigur dect dup ce va mai trece nc o noapte. Vizita durase suficient de mult i domnul Weston se pregti s plece. Trebuia s plece; avea ceva de aranjat n legtur cu finul su de la Crown i mai multe comisioane pentru doamna Weston la Ford; dar alii puteau s mai stea. Fiul su, prea bine crescut ca s profite de aceast aluzie, sri imediat, spunnd: Dac avei treburi n continuare, domnule, o s profit de ocazie ca s fac o vizit pe care tot trebuie s-o fac zilele astea i, prin urmare, acum e foarte bine. Am avut onoarea s cunosc o Vecin de-a dumneavoastr (ntorcndu-se spre Emma), o domnioar care locuiete la Highbury. Sper c nu va fi prea greu s gsesc casa, dei nu cred c numele e Fairfax, ci Barnes sau Bates. Cunoteai o familie cu numele sta ?

Cunosc, cum s nu, strig tatl su. Doamna Bates, am trecut pe lng casa ei, am vzut-o pe domnioara Bates la fereastr. Adevrat, adevrat, o cunoti pe domnioara Fairfax ? Mi-aduc aminte c ai cunoscut-o la Weymouth i e o fat minunat. F-i o vizit, neaprat. Nu e neaprat nevoie s m duc chiar azi de diminea, zise tnrul, pot s m duc i n alt zi. Dar la Weymouth ne-am cunoscut destul de bine ca s... A. du-te azi, du-te azi. Nu mai amna. Niciodat nu e prea devreme s-i faci datoria. i n afar de asta, Frank, trebuie s-i spun cte ceva despre situaia ei aici. Trebuie s evii s fii nepoliticos cu ea aici. Ai vzut-o mpreun cu familia Campbell, cnd era egal cu cei n societatea crora se afla, dar aici locuiete cu o bunic srac, abia au ce s mnnce. Dac nu te duci n vizit imediat, se vor simi jignite. Tnrul se ls convins. Am auzit-o spunnd c v cunoatei, zise Emma. E o fat foarte distins. El aprob, dar cu un da" att de moale nct o fcu s se ndoiasc aproape c ar fi de aceeai prere; i totui, poate c exista o alt noiune de distincie n lumea bun, dac Jane Fairfax nu ieea cu nimic din comun. Dac nu te-au frapat manierele ei niciodat, zise ea,

matrimony than from foreseeing it.-- Though always objecting to every marriage that was arranged, he never suffered beforehand from the apprehension of any; it seemed as if he could not think so ill of any two persons' understanding as to suppose they meant to marry till it were proved against them. She blessed the favouring blindness. He could now, without the drawback of a single unpleasant surmise, without a glance forward at any possible treachery in his guest, give way to all his natural kind-hearted civility in solicitous inquiries after Mr. Frank Churchill's accommodation on his journey, through the sad evils of sleeping two nights on the road, and express very genuine unmixed anxiety to know that he had certainly escaped catching cold--which, however, he could not allow him to feel quite assured of himself till after another night. A reasonable visit paid, Mr. Weston began to move.--"He must be going. He had business at the Crown about his hay, and a great many errands for Mrs. Weston at Ford's, but he need not hurry any body else." His son, too well bred to hear the hint, rose immediately also, saying, "As you are going farther on business, sir, I will take the opportunity of paying a visit, which must be paid some day or other, and therefore may as well be paid now. I have the honour of being acquainted with a neighbour of yours, (turning to Emma,) a lady residing in or near Highbury; a family of the name of Fairfax. I shall have no difficulty, I suppose, in finding the house; though Fairfax, I believe, is not the proper name--I should rather say Barnes, or Bates. Do you know any family of that name?" "To be sure we do," cried his father; "Mrs. Bates--we passed her house-- I saw Miss Bates at the window. True, true, you are acquainted with Miss Fairfax; I remember you knew her at Weymouth, and a fine girl she is. Call upon her, by all means." "There is no necessity for my calling this morning," said the young man; "another day would do as well; but there was that degree of acquaintance at Weymouth which-"Oh! go to-day, go to-day. Do not defer it. What is right to be done cannot be done too soon. And, besides, I must give you a hint, Frank; any want of attention to her here should be carefully avoided. You saw her with the Campbells, when she was the equal of every body she mixed with, but here she is with a poor old grandmother, who has barely enough to live on. If you do not call early it will be a slight." The son looked convinced. "I have heard her speak of the acquaintance," said Emma; "she is a very elegant young woman." He agreed to it, but with so quiet a "Yes," as inclined her almost to doubt his real concurrence; and yet there must be a very distinct sort of elegance for the fashionable world, if Jane Fairfax could be thought only ordinarily gifted with it. "If you were never particularly struck by her manners


cred c te vor frapa acum. O vei vedea ntr-o lumin mai bun. O vei vedea i auzi, ah, nu, mi-e team c n-o vei auzi deloc, pentru c are o mtu care vorbete ca o moar stricat. O cunoti pe domnioara Fairfax ? domnule, zu ? zise domnul Woodhouse intrnd ca de obicei ultimul n conversaie. Atunci d-mi voie s-i spun c e o tnr foarte drgu. E n vizit la bunica i mtua ei, foarte cumsecade femei. Le cunosc de o via ntreag. Vor fi foarte bucuroase s te vad, sunt sigur. Trimit un servitor cu dumneata s-i arate drumul. Stimate domnule, dar n nici un caz, tata poate s-mi explice. Dar tatl dumitale nu merge pn acolo. Merge la Crown, la captul cellalt al strzii i e foarte mult noroi, dac nu te ii de potec; vizitiul meu i va spune pe unde s traversezi. Domnul Frank Churchill refuz n continuare ncercnd s arate ct se poate de serios. i tatl su i sri n ajutor, strignd: Dar, bunul meu prieten, nu e nevoie deloc. Frank tie ce e aia o balt, mai ales dac se vede, i de la Crown poate s ajung la doamna Bates ntr-un picior. Li se ddu voie s plece nensoii, i salutnd, unul cu o nclinare a capului, cellalt cu o plecciune, cei doi domni plecar. Emma era foarte mulumit de acest nceput i de acum se putea gndi la cei de la Randalls, la orice or din zi, ncredinat c se neleg bine. CAPITOLUL XXIV A DOUA ZI DE DIMINEAA, DOMNUL FRANK Churchill se art din nou. Veni cu doamna Weston. Se prea c se neleg destul de bine i o ndrgise la fel de mult ca pe satul Hinghbury. Dup cte spunea ea, sttuser mpreun flecrind cu mult plcere, pn cnd se fcuse ora ei de plimbare, i cnd i se ceruse s aleag locul spre care s se ndrepte spusese imediat Highbury". Nu se ndoia c i celelalte locuri sunt bune pentru plimbare, dar, dac e vorba s aleag el, va decide s se plimbe ntotdeauna nspre Highbury. Highbury, satul acesta aerisit, vesel, fericit, va fi totdeauna o atracie pentru el. Pentru doamna Weston, Highbury nsemna Hartfield i era ncredinat c i pentru el erau unul i acelai lucru. Plecaser imediat ntr-acolo. Emma nu se atepta s-i vad, pentru c domnul Weston, care abia trecuse pe acolo, pentru o jumtate de minut, numai ca s aud c fiul su e foarte frumos, nu tia nimic despre planurile lor. Era o surpriz plcut, deci, s-i vad venind spre casa ei, mpreun, bra la bra. Tocmai dorea s-l ntlneasc din nou i mai ales n compania doamnei Weston, pentru c de purtarea lui fa de dnsa urma s depind opinia ei despre el. Dac

before," said she, "I think you will to-day. You will see her to advantage; see her and hear her--no, I am afraid you will not hear her at all, for she has an aunt who never holds her tongue." "You are acquainted with Miss Jane Fairfax, sir, are you?" said Mr. Woodhouse, always the last to make his way in conversation; "then give me leave to assure you that you will find her a very agreeable young lady. She is staying here on a visit to her grandmama and aunt, very worthy people; I have known them all my life. They will be extremely glad to see you, I am sure; and one of my servants shall go with you to shew you the way." "My dear sir, upon no account in the world; my father can direct me." "But your father is not going so far; he is only going to the Crown, quite on the other side of the street, and there are a great many houses; you might be very much at a loss, and it is a very dirty walk, unless you keep on the footpath; but my coachman can tell you where you had best cross the street." Mr. Frank Churchill still declined it, looking as serious as he could, and his father gave his hearty support by calling out, "My good friend, this is quite unnecessary; Frank knows a puddle of water when he sees it, and as to Mrs. Bates's, he may get there from the Crown in a hop, step, and jump." They were permitted to go alone; and with a cordial nod from one, and a graceful bow from the other, the two gentlemen took leave. Emma remained very well pleased with this beginning of the acquaintance, and could now engage to think of them all at Randalls any hour of the day, with full confidence in their comfort. The next morning brought Mr. Frank Churchill again. He came with Mrs. Weston, to whom and to Highbury he seemed to take very cordially. He had been sitting with her, it appeared, most companionably at home, till her usual hour of exercise; and on being desired to chuse their walk, immediately fixed on Highbury.--"He did not doubt there being very pleasant walks in every direction, but if left to him, he should always chuse the same. Highbury, that airy, cheerful, happy-looking Highbury, would be his constant attraction."-- Highbury, with Mrs. Weston, stood for Hartfield; and she trusted to its bearing the same construction with him. They walked thither directly. Emma had hardly expected them: for Mr. Weston, who had called in for half a minute, in order to hear that his son was very handsome, knew nothing of their plans; and it was an agreeable surprize to her, therefore, to perceive them walking up to the house together, arm in arm. She was wanting to see him again, and especially to see him in company with Mrs. Weston, upon his behaviour to whom her opinion of him was to depend. If he were deficient there, nothing should make amends for it. But on seeing them together, she became perfectly


greea n acest punct, nimic nu-l mai putea scuza fa de ea. Dar cnd i vzu mpreun, fu deplin mulumit. Nu-i fcea datoria numai prin cuvinte frumoase i complimente exagerate, purtarea lui fa de ea era ct se poate de cuviincioas i plcut, artnd ct se poate de convingtor, n dorina lui de a o considera prieten i de a fi sigur de dragostea ei, i Emma avut destul timp si formeze o opinie bine fondat, pentru c vizita lor dur toat dimineaa. Se plimbar toi trei o or, dou, mai nti n jurul boschetelor de la Hartfield i apoi spre Highbury. El era ncntat de toate: admir Hartfield destul pentru urechile domnului Woodhouse i cnd hotrr s mearg mai departe i mrturisi dorina de a cunoate tot satul i gsind motive de laud i interes mai multe dect i nchipuise Emma. Curiozitatea pe care o arta fa de anumite lucruri dovedea nite sentimente cu totul admirabile. Rug s i se arate casa n care locuise tatl su atta vreme i care fusese cminul lui i amintindu-i c btrna care i fusese doic era nc n via, porni n cutarea casei ei, de la un capt la altul al strzii, i, dei unele din preocuprile i observaiile lui nu dovedeau un merit deosebit, se vdea n toate o bunvoin fa de Highbury, care trebuie s fi fost mult preuit de tovarele sale. Emma l observa i decise c, judecnd dup sentimentele pe care le arta acum, se putea foarte bine presupune c nu era posibil s-i fi amnat vizita din proprie iniiativ, s fi jucat o comedie, s fi fcut parad de nesinceriti i c domnul Knightley l judecase desigur greit. Primul mic popas fu la hanul Crown, o cldire care nu prea i merita atenie, dei era singura de acest fel din mprejurimi, unde existau o pereche de cai de pot, mai mult pentru necesitile localnicilor dect pentru cltorii mai lungi. Tovarele sale nu socoteau c aici va fi ceva interesant care s-l rein, dar, trecnd prin faa hanului, i povestir despre sala cea mare, care fusese, n mod vizibil, adugat construciei mai vechi. Fusese cldit cu muli ani n urm pentru a servi ca sal de bal i, pe vremea cnd cei din partea locului erau mai numeroi i mai pui pe dans, fusese folosit ca atare. Dar zilele acelei glorii erau demult apuse i acum cel mai nobil scop n care putea fi folosit era s adposteasc un club de whist pentru brbaii cu mai mult sau mai puin educaie din mprejurimi. Imediat el se interes despre aceast sal. Calitatea ei de sal de bal l atrase i n loc s treac mai departe se opri cteva minute n faa ferestrelor glisante de sus, care erau deschise, s se uite nuntru, s vad ce posibiliti existau i s se plng c scopul originar se pierduse. Nu gsea nici un defect slii i nu voi s recunoasc nici unul din cele sugerate de ele. Nu era destul de lung, destul de larg i destul de frumoas. Ar putea cuprinde exact numrul potrivit de

satisfied. It was not merely in fine words or hyperbolical compliment that he paid his duty; nothing could be more proper or pleasing than his whole manner to her-nothing could more agreeably denote his wish of considering her as a friend and securing her affection. And there was time enough for Emma to form a reasonable judgment, as their visit included all the rest of the morning. They were all three walking about together for an hour or two-- first round the shrubberies of Hartfield, and afterwards in Highbury. He was delighted with every thing; admired Hartfield sufficiently for Mr. Woodhouse's ear; and when their going farther was resolved on, confessed his wish to be made acquainted with the whole village, and found matter of commendation and interest much oftener than Emma could have supposed. Some of the objects of his curiosity spoke very amiable feelings. He begged to be shewn the house which his father had lived in so long, and which had been the home of his father's father; and on recollecting that an old woman who had nursed him was still living, walked in quest of her cottage from one end of the street to the other; and though in some points of pursuit or observation there was no positive merit, they shewed, altogether, a good-will towards Highbury in general, which must be very like a merit to those he was with. Emma watched and decided, that with such feelings as were now shewn, it could not be fairly supposed that he had been ever voluntarily absenting himself; that he had not been acting a part, or making a parade of insincere professions; and that Mr. Knightley certainly had not done him justice. Their first pause was at the Crown Inn, an inconsiderable house, though the principal one of the sort, where a couple of pair of post-horses were kept, more for the convenience of the neighbourhood than from any run on the road; and his companions had not expected to be detained by any interest excited there; but in passing it they gave the history of the large room visibly added; it had been built many years ago for a ball-room, and while the neighbourhood had been in a particularly populous, dancing state, had been occasionally used as such;--but such brilliant days had long passed away, and now the highest purpose for which it was ever wanted was to accommodate a whist club established among the gentlemen and half-gentlemen of the place. He was immediately interested. Its character as a ball-room caught him; and instead of passing on, he stopt for several minutes at the two superior sashed windows which were open, to look in and contemplate its capabilities, and lament that its original purpose should have ceased. He saw no fault in the room, he would acknowledge none which they suggested. No, it was long enough, broad enough, handsome enough. It would hold the very number for comfort. They ought to have balls there at least every fortnight through the winter.


persoane. Ar trebui s se organizeze baluri, cel puin la dou sptmni, n tot cursul iernii. De ce domnioara Woodhouse nu ncercase nimic pentru a renvia zilele bune de altdat ale acestei sli ? Ea putea face orice la Highbury. Se invocar dou motive: n sat nu se aflau familii destul de bune, iar cele din mprejurimi n-ar fi fost tentate s ia parte; dar el nu fu satisfcut. Nu putea nimeni s-l conving c attea case frumoase cte vzuse el nu adposteau destul lume pentru o asemenea ntlnire i chiar cnd i se ddur amnunte, i se descriser familiile, tot nu voia s recunoasc inconvenientul unui asemenea amestec sau c ar fi vreo dificultate pentru cineva s se ntoarc acas dimineaa. Avea argumentele unui tnr cruia i plcea foarte mult s danseze i Emma fu destul de surprins s constate c firea familiei Weston o lua naintea obiceiurilor familiei Churchill. Prea s fie la fel de vioi i de jovial, aplecat spre cele lumeti, ca i tatl lui, i deloc mndru i rezervat ca cei din familia de la Enscombe. Prea s fie chiar prea lipsit de mndrie: indiferena fa de amestecul unor persoane de ranguri diferite era prea aproape de o lips de distincie. Totui, el nu era n msur s-i formeze o opinie just i s evalueze corect rul posibil. Era numai o efuziune a unui suflet plin de entuziasm. n fine, se ls convins s plece din faa hanului Crown i cnd ajunser n faa casei unde locuia familia Bates, Emma i aminti c el voise s le fac o vizit cu o zi nainte i l ntreb dac o fcuse: A, da, da, rspunse el, tocmai voiam s v povestesc. O vizit foarte reuit, le-am vzut pe toate cele trei doamne i m-am simit foarte ndatorat pentru cele ce miai spus. Dac mtua cea vorbrea m-ar fi luat prin surprindere, a fi fost un om mort. Dar aa, am fost numai pclit i am fcut o vizit nesbuit de lung. Zece minute ar fi fost de ajuns, poate mai mult nici nu se cuvenea i ii spusesem tatei c voi ajunge acas naintea lui, dar nu puteam s scap, nu se oprea deloc i, spre uimirea mea, cnd tata a venit i el acolo pentru c nu m gsea nicieri, am descoperit c sttusem aproape trei sferturi de or. Buna doamn nu m lsase nici s rsuflu. Cum o gsii pe domnioara Fairfax ? Arat ru, foarte ru, adic, m rog. dac se poate spune asta despre o domnioar. Dar o asemenea expresie nu poate fi acceptat, doamn Weston, nu-i aa ? Doamnele nu arat niciodat ru i acum, serios vorbind, domnioara Fairfax are o paloare natural exagerat, carei d impresia c e mereu bolnav deplorabil de palid. Emma nu era de acord i ncepu s apere clduros culoarea domnioarei Fairfax. Desigur, nu avea strlucire, dar nu se poate spune c are o nuan bolnvicioas n general, i pielea era moale i fin, cea ce ddea o distincie special a feei ei." O ascult cu politeea cuvenit i admise c a mai auzit i pe alii care spuneau acelai lucru i, totui, el trebuia s mrturiseasc, nimic

Why had not Miss Woodhouse revived the former good old days of the room?--She who could do any thing in Highbury! The want of proper families in the place, and the conviction that none beyond the place and its immediate environs could be tempted to attend, were mentioned; but he was not satisfied. He could not be persuaded that so many good-looking houses as he saw around him, could not furnish numbers enough for such a meeting; and even when particulars were given and families described, he was still unwilling to admit that the inconvenience of such a mixture would be any thing, or that there would be the smallest difficulty in every body's returning into their proper place the next morning. He argued like a young man very much bent on dancing; and Emma was rather surprized to see the constitution of the Weston prevail so decidedly against the habits of the Churchills. He seemed to have all the life and spirit, cheerful feelings, and social inclinations of his father, and nothing of the pride or reserve of Enscombe. Of pride, indeed, there was, perhaps, scarcely enough; his indifference to a confusion of rank, bordered too much on inelegance of mind. He could be no judge, however, of the evil he was holding cheap. It was but an effusion of lively spirits. At last he was persuaded to move on from the front of the Crown; and being now almost facing the house where the Bateses lodged, Emma recollected his intended visit the day before, and asked him if he had paid it. "Yes, oh! yes"--he replied; "I was just going to mention it. A very successful visit:--I saw all the three ladies; and felt very much obliged to you for your preparatory hint. If the talking aunt had taken me quite by surprize, it must have been the death of me. As it was, I was only betrayed into paying a most unreasonable visit. Ten minutes would have been all that was necessary, perhaps all that was proper; and I had told my father I should certainly be at home before him--but there was no getting away, no pause; and, to my utter astonishment, I found, when he (finding me nowhere else) joined me there at last, that I had been actually sitting with them very nearly three-quarters of an hour. The good lady had not given me the possibility of escape before." "And how did you think Miss Fairfax looking?" "Ill, very ill--that is, if a young lady can ever be allowed to look ill. But the expression is hardly admissible, Mrs. Weston, is it? Ladies can never look ill. And, seriously, Miss Fairfax is naturally so pale, as almost always to give the appearance of ill health.-- A most deplorable want of complexion." Emma would not agree to this, and began a warm defence of Miss Fairfax's complexion. "It was certainly never brilliant, but she would not allow it to have a sickly hue in general; and there was a softness and delicacy in her skin which gave peculiar elegance to the character of her face." He listened with all due deference; acknowledged that he had heard many people


nu se poate compara cu strlucirea sntii. Cnd trsturile sunt aa i aa, o culoare bun le face frumoase, iar cnd i acestea sunt frumoase, efectul este din fericire, nu mai era nevoie s descrie efectul. Ei, bine, zise Emma, gusturile nu se discut. Cel puin, n afar de culoare, o gsii frumoas ? El cltin din cap i rse: Nu pot s o separ pe domnioara Fairfax de culoarea ei. V vedeai des la Weymouth ? Frecventai aceeai societate ? n acest moment se apropiaser de magazinul lui Ford i el exclam, grbit: A, sta trebuie s fie magazinul unde fiecare cumpr seva n fiecare zi de la Dumnezeu, dup cum mi spunea tata. i el vine la Highbury ase din apte zile ale sptmnii i totdeauna are cte o treab la Ford. Dac nu v deranjeaz, hai s intrm, ca s m dovedesc i eu localnic un adevrat cetean din Highbury. Trebuie s cumpr ceva de la Ford ca s-mi ctig acest drept. Sper c au mnui. A, da, i mnui, i orice altceva. Admir sincer patriotismul dumitale. Vei fi adorat la Highbury. Erai destul de apreciat i nainte de a veni, pentru c eti fiul domnului Weston, dar dac lai o jumtate de coroan la Ford, vei fi apreciat pentru propriile virtui. Intrar i, n timp ce se aduceau pachetele mtsoase de Mens Beavers" i York Tan" i erau nirate pe tejghea, el zise: Iart-m, domnioar Woodhouse! mi spuneai ceva, am auzit cteva cuvinte tocmai n momentul cnd a izbucnit acest amor patriae. Te-a ruga s-mi repei, te asigur c cel mai nalt grad de popularitate nu m-ar putea consola pentru pierderea fericirii mele personale. ntrebasem, pur i simplu, dac o cunoti foarte bine pe domnioara Fairfax i societatea ei din Weymouth. Acum, pentru c i neleg ntrebarea, trebuie s-i declar c nu e cinstit. ntotdeauna doamnele decid ct de bine ne cunoatem. Probabil, domnioara Fairfax i-a spus deja. Nu m voi hazarda s am pretenia la mai mult dect permite dnsa. Pe cuvntul meu, rspunzi la fel de discret ca e. Dar ceea ce spune despre orice las s se ghiceasc attea; e att de rezervat, nu vrea s spun nimic despre nimeni, nct cred c ai putea spune orice despre cunotina dumitale cu ea. A putea, ntr-adevr ? Atunci voi spune adevrul i asta mi convine cel mai bine. Am ntlnit-o destul de des la Weymouth, cunoteam puin familia Campbell i de la Londra, iar la Weymouth eram n aceeai societate. Domnul Campbell e un om foarte simpatic, iar doamna Campbell, o femeie prietenoas, "cu inim bun. mi place de ei toi.

say the same--but yet he must confess, that to him nothing could make amends for the want of the fine glow of health. Where features were indifferent, a fine complexion gave beauty to them all; and where they were good, the effect was--fortunately he need not attempt to describe what the effect was. "Well," said Emma, "there is no disputing about taste.--At least you admire her except her complexion." He shook his head and laughed.--"I cannot separate Miss Fairfax and her complexion." "Did you see her often at Weymouth? Were you often in the same society?" At this moment they were approaching Ford's, and he hastily exclaimed, "Ha! this must be the very shop that every body attends every day of their lives, as my father informs me. He comes to Highbury himself, he says, six days out of the seven, and has always business at Ford's. If it be not inconvenient to you, pray let us go in, that I may prove myself to belong to the place, to be a true citizen of Highbury. I must buy something at Ford's. It will be taking out my freedom.-- I dare say they sell gloves." "Oh! yes, gloves and every thing. I do admire your patriotism. You will be adored in Highbury. You were very popular before you came, because you were Mr. Weston's son--but lay out half a guinea at Ford's, and your popularity will stand upon your own virtues." They went in; and while the sleek, well-tied parcels of "Men's Beavers" and "York Tan" were bringing down and displaying on the counter, he said-"But I beg your pardon, Miss Woodhouse, you were speaking to me, you were saying something at the very moment of this burst of my amor patriae. Do not let me lose it. I assure you the utmost stretch of public fame would not make me amends for the loss of any happiness in private life." "I merely asked, whether you had known much of Miss Fairfax and her party at Weymouth." "And now that I understand your question, I must pronounce it to be a very unfair one. It is always the lady's right to decide on the degree of acquaintance. Miss Fairfax must already have given her account.-- I shall not commit myself by claiming more than she may chuse to allow." "Upon my word! you answer as discreetly as she could do herself. But her account of every thing leaves so much to be guessed, she is so very reserved, so very unwilling to give the least information about any body, that I really think you may say what you like of your acquaintance with her." "May I, indeed?--Then I will speak the truth, and nothing suits me so well. I met her frequently at Weymouth. I had known the Campbells a little in town; and at Weymouth we were very much in the same set. Colonel Campbell is a very agreeable man, and Mrs. Campbell a friendly, warm-hearted woman. I like them all."


tii, deci, n ce situaie se afl domnioara Fairfax, dup cte mi dau seama. tii ce urmeaz s fac n via ? Da (ovind), cred c tiu. Atingi subiecte prea delicate, Emma, zise doamna Weston zmbind, amintete-i de mine. Domnul Frank Churchill nu prea tie ce s-i spun cnd vorbeti despre viitoarea meserie a domnioarei Fairfax. M duc mai ncolo. ntotdeauna uit de asta. La dnsa nu m gndesc altfel dect ca la prietena mea, cea mai scump prieten. El prea s fi neles i s respecte un asemenea sentiment. Dup ce cumprar mnuile i ieir din magazin: Ai auzit-o pe domnioara despre care vorbeam cntnd la pian ? zise Frank Churchill. S-o aud ? repet Emma, uii c ea e de fapt din Highbury. Am auzit-o n fiecare an a vieii mele, de cnd am nceput s nvm. Cnt foarte frumos. Asta-i prerea dumitale, nu ? Voiam s tiu ce spun aceia care pot s judece cu adevrat. Dup cte mi s-a prut, cnt bine, cu mult gust, dar eu nu m prea pricep. mi place muzica la nebunie, dar nu am deloc priceperea de a judeca execuia cuiva. M-am obinuit s aud numai laude la adresa ei i mi aduc aminte o ntmplare care dovedete c e considerat o bun instrumentista: un domn care cunotea bine muzica i care iubea o alt femeie, care era logodnica lui erau pe punctul de a se cstori , n-ar fi rugat-o niciodat pe logodnica lui s se aeze la pian dac domnioara de care vorbim era de fa. Niciodat nu o prefera pe aleasa lui. Prerea mea e c asta e o dovad, din partea unui om cu talent recunoscut. O dovad concludent, ntr-adevr, zise Emma, foarte amuzat. Domnul Dixon cunoate foarte mult muzic, nu ? De la dumneata pot s aflu despre ei, n jumtate de or, ceea ce domnioara Fairfax nu mi-ar fi spus nici n jumtate de an. Da, era vorba despre domnul Dixon i domnioara Campbell, i dup prerea mea e o dovad foarte bun. Da, desigur, foarte bun dovad. Ca s vorbim drept, cam prea bun. Dac eu a fi fost n locul domnioarei Campbell, nu mi-ar fi fost deloc pe plac. N-a fi putut s-i iert unui brbat c are n suflet mai mult muzic dect dragoste, c are mai mult ureche dect ochi, e mai sensibil la sunete plcute dect la ceea ce sunt eu. Ce spunea domnioara Campbell despre asta ? Dar, era prietena ei cea mai apropiat, tii. Slab consolare! zise Emma rznd. E mai puin neplcut s-i fie preferat o strin dect prietena cea mai bun; dac e vorba de o strin, nu se va mai repeta, dar e curat nenorocire s ai tot timpul lng tine pe cea mai bun prieten, care face totul mai bine dect tine. Biata doamn Dixon, m bucur pentru ea c s-a stabilit n Irlanda. Ai dreptate, nu era deloc un compliment pentru

"You know Miss Fairfax's situation in life, I conclude; what she is destined to be?" "Yes--(rather hesitatingly)--I believe I do." "You get upon delicate subjects, Emma," said Mrs. Weston smiling; "remember that I am here.--Mr. Frank Churchill hardly knows what to say when you speak of Miss Fairfax's situation in life. I will move a little farther off." "I certainly do forget to think of her," said Emma, "as having ever been any thing but my friend and my dearest friend." He looked as if he fully understood and honoured such a sentiment. When the gloves were bought, and they had quitted the shop again, "Did you ever hear the young lady we were speaking of, play?" said Frank Churchill. "Ever hear her!" repeated Emma. "You forget how much she belongs to Highbury. I have heard her every year of our lives since we both began. She plays charmingly." "You think so, do you?--I wanted the opinion of some one who could really judge. She appeared to me to play well, that is, with considerable taste, but I know nothing of the matter myself.-- I am excessively fond of music, but without the smallest skill or right of judging of any body's performance.--I have been used to hear her's admired; and I remember one proof of her being thought to play well:--a man, a very musical man, and in love with another woman--engaged to her--on the point of marriage-- would yet never ask that other woman to sit down to the instrument, if the lady in question could sit down instead--never seemed to like to hear one if he could hear the other. That, I thought, in a man of known musical talent, was some proof." "Proof indeed!" said Emma, highly amused.--"Mr. Dixon is very musical, is he? We shall know more about them all, in half an hour, from you, than Miss Fairfax would have vouchsafed in half a year." "Yes, Mr. Dixon and Miss Campbell were the persons; and I thought it a very strong proof." "Certainly--very strong it was; to own the truth, a great deal stronger than, if I had been Miss Campbell, would have been at all agreeable to me. I could not excuse a man's having more music than love--more ear than eye--a more acute sensibility to fine sounds than to my feelings. How did Miss Campbell appear to like it?" "It was her very particular friend, you know." "Poor comfort!" said Emma, laughing. "One would rather have a stranger preferred than one's very particular friend--with a stranger it might not recur again--but the misery of having a very particular friend always at hand, to do every thing better than one does oneself!-- Poor Mrs. Dixon! Well, I am glad she is gone to settle in Ireland." "You are right. It was not very flattering to Miss Campbell;


domnioara Campbell, dar nu prea s o supere. Cu att mai bine, sau cu att mai ru. Nu tiu exact dac o fcea din buntate sau din prostie, din prietenie sau din lips de sensibilitate, dar cred c era cineva care i ddea foarte bine seama: domnioara Fairfax nsi. Ea trebuie s fi simit aceast deosebire necuviincioas i primejdioas pe care o fcea el. Despre asta, eu nu... A, s nu-i nchipui c atept de la dumneata, sau de la oricine altcineva, s-mi poat spune ceva despre ce simte domnioara Fairfax. Cred c nu tie nimeni n afar de ea nsi. Dar dac ar continua s cnte de cte ori o roag domnul Dixon, oricine poate s cread ce vrea. Preau s se neleag foarte bine, cu toii ncepu el cam repezit, dar controlndu-se, adug: Totui, mi este imposibil s spun n ce relaii se aflau, ce se petrecea n culise. Tot ce pot spune e c, aparent, totul mergea bine. Dar dumneata, care o cunoti mai bine pe domnioara Fairfax, de cnd era copil, poi judeca mai bine caracterul ei i cum se comport n situaii critice, dect pot eu. O cunosc, fr ndoial, de cnd era copil. Am copilrit i ne-am petrecut adolescena mpreun i e firesc s se cread c suntem prietene, c ne simpatizm i ne ntlnim de cte ori vine aici n vizit. Dar asta nu s-a ntmplat niciodat. Nici nu pot s-mi explic de ce: poate c sunt eu cam rea. Dar e o fat pe care bunic-sa i mtu-sa i toate prietenele lor o idolatrizeaz i o laud att, m dezgust, pur i simplu. i pe urm, rezerva ei! Nu m-am putut niciodat apropia de persoane att de rezervate. E o trstur de caracter destul de nesuferit, ntradevr, zise el. Cteodat e foarte convenabil, dar nu face niciodat plcere. D siguran, dar nu i farmec. Nu poi s iubeti o persoan rezervat. Nu, pn n momentul cnd rezerva nceteaz fa de tine, i atunci iubirea poate s fie i mai mare. Dar ar trebui s fiu mult mai lipsit de prietene i tovare simpatice dect sunt, ca s m lupt s nving rezerva cuiva pentru a-mi ctiga prietenie. In-timiditatea mea cu domnioara Fairfax este practic imposibil. Nu am motive s o vorbesc de ru, deloc, n afar de prudena aceea continu i exagerat n cuvinte i n purtare. Groaza de a spune ceva clar despre altcineva poate da natere la bnuiala c ai ceva de ascuns. Fu perfect de acord cu ea i, dup ce se plimbaser atta mpreun i dovediser a avea aceleai gnduri, Emma simea c l cunoate att de bine nct nu-i venea s cread c era numai a doua ntlnire. Nu era exact aa cum se ateptase ea, era mai puin un copil rsfat, de bani gata, deci, mai bine dect se ateptase. Ideile sale preau mai moderate, sentimentele mai calde. Fu n mod special izbit de felul n care el aprecia casa domnului

but she really did not seem to feel it." "So much the better--or so much the worse:--I do not know which. But be it sweetness or be it stupidity in her--quickness of friendship, or dulness of feeling--there was one person, I think, who must have felt it: Miss Fairfax herself. She must have felt the improper and dangerous distinction." "As to that--I do not--" "Oh! do not imagine that I expect an account of Miss Fairfax's sensations from you, or from any body else. They are known to no human being, I guess, but herself. But if she continued to play whenever she was asked by Mr. Dixon, one may guess what one chuses." "There appeared such a perfectly good understanding among them all--" he began rather quickly, but checking himself, added, "however, it is impossible for me to say on what terms they really were-- how it might all be behind the scenes. I can only say that there was smoothness outwardly. But you, who have known Miss Fairfax from a child, must be a better judge of her character, and of how she is likely to conduct herself in critical situations, than I can be." "I have known her from a child, undoubtedly; we have been children and women together; and it is natural to suppose that we should be intimate,--that we should have taken to each other whenever she visited her friends. But we never did. I hardly know how it has happened; a little, perhaps, from that wickedness on my side which was prone to take disgust towards a girl so idolized and so cried up as she always was, by her aunt and grandmother, and all their set. And then, her reserve--I never could attach myself to any one so completely reserved." "It is a most repulsive quality, indeed," said he. "Oftentimes very convenient, no doubt, but never pleasing. There is safety in reserve, but no attraction. One cannot love a reserved person." "Not till the reserve ceases towards oneself; and then the attraction may be the greater. But I must be more in want of a friend, or an agreeable companion, than I have yet been, to take the trouble of conquering any body's reserve to procure one. Intimacy between Miss Fairfax and me is quite out of the question. I have no reason to think ill of her--not the least--except that such extreme and perpetual cautiousness of word and manner, such a dread of giving a distinct idea about any body, is apt to suggest suspicions of there being something to conceal." He perfectly agreed with her: and after walking together so long, and thinking so much alike, Emma felt herself so well acquainted with him, that she could hardly believe it to be only their second meeting. He was not exactly what she had expected; less of the man of the world in some of his notions, less of the spoiled child of fortune, therefore better than she had expected. His ideas seemed more moderate-- his feelings warmer. She was


Elton, la care se duse s se uite, ca i la biseric, i nu i gsea attea defecte cte vedeau ele. Nu, nu credea c e o cas tocmai rea, n-aveai de ce s-i fie mil de stpnul ei. Dac urma s-o mpart cu femeia pe care o iubea, nu gsea c trebuie s-i fie mil de el c o are. Trebuie s fie loc destul ca s te simi bine. Trebuie s fii prost ca s-i doreti mai mult.

-Doamna-Weston rse i i spuse c nu tie despre ce vorbete. Cum era obinuit s aib o cas mare i nu se gndise niciodat la avantajele legate de mrimea ei, nu putea s-i dea seama de privaiunile inevitabile pe care le aduce o cas mic. Dar Emma hotr n gndul ei c tia despre ce vorbete de fapt i c dovedea o minunat aplecare spre a se aeza la casa lui, de tnr, i a se cstori din motive ntemeiate. Poate c nu-i ddea seama c pacea cminului poate fi tulburat dac nu ai o camer pentru servitoare sau un loc adecvat pentru pstrarea argintriei, dar, fr ndoial, simea c Enscombe nu-l poate face fericit i cnd se va ndrgosti va renuna la bogie pentru a se nsura cu femeia iubit. CAPITOLUL XXV PREREA FOARTE BUNA A EMMEI DESPRE domnul Churchill fu puin zdruncinat a doua zi, cnd auzi c plecase la Londra numai ca s se tund. l apucase o toan la micul dejun, trimisese dup aret i plecase cu intenia de a se ntoarce la cin i fr s aib n vedere ceva mai important dect s se tund. Nu era, desigur, nimic ru c strbtea de dou ori aisprezece mile cu un asemenea scop, dar totul avea aspectul unei cochetrii masculine prosteti. Asta, Emma nu putea privi cu ochi buni. Nu se potrivea cu nelepciunea de a-i face un plan, cu spiritul cumptat i sentimentele lipsite de egoism pe care crezuse ieri c le are. Acum putea fi acuzat de vanitate, exagerri, plcere de a schimba lucrurile, neastmpr care te ndeamn s faci ceva, bun sau ru, lips de atenie fa de tatl su i de doamna Weston, indiferen fa de impresia pe care poate s o produc o asemenea purtare n general. Tatl su se mulumi s-l numeasc filfizon" i gsi c e o poveste hazoas, dar doamnei Weston nu-i plcu, era limpede, pentru c trecu foarte repede peste asta i nu mai fcu alt comentariu n afar de Toi tinerii au cte un capriciu". Cu excepia acestei mici pete, Emma gsea c vizita lui i fcuse o bun impresie prietenei sale. Doamna Weston era totdeauna gata s spun ct de atent i de simpatic este, ce multe caliti are i ct de mult i place firea lui. Prea s aib o fire deschis, desigur, foarte vesel i plin de via, nu putuse observa nimic nelalocul su n ideile lui, totul era ct se poate de bine. Vorbea cu respect clduros despre unchiul su, chiar i plcea s vorbeasc despre el, i spunea c dac ar fi dup capul lui ar fi

particularly struck by his manner of considering Mr. Elton's house, which, as well as the church, he would go and look at, and would not join them in finding much fault with. No, he could not believe it a bad house; not such a house as a man was to be pitied for having. If it were to be shared with the woman he loved, he could not think any man to be pitied for having that house. There must be ample room in it for every real comfort. The man must be a blockhead who wanted more. Mrs. Weston laughed, and said he did not know what he was talking about. Used only to a large house himself, and without ever thinking how many advantages and accommodations were attached to its size, he could be no judge of the privations inevitably belonging to a small one. But Emma, in her own mind, determined that he did know what he was talking about, and that he shewed a very amiable inclination to settle early in life, and to marry, from worthy motives. He might not be aware of the inroads on domestic peace to be occasioned by no housekeeper's room, or a bad butler's pantry, but no doubt he did perfectly feel that Enscombe could not make him happy, and that whenever he were attached, he would willingly give up much of wealth to be allowed an early establishment. Emma's very good opinion of Frank Churchill was a little shaken the following day, by hearing that he was gone off to London, merely to have his hair cut. A sudden freak seemed to have seized him at breakfast, and he had sent for a chaise and set off, intending to return to dinner, but with no more important view that appeared than having his hair cut. There was certainly no harm in his travelling sixteen miles twice over on such an errand; but there was an air of foppery and nonsense in it which she could not approve. It did not accord with the rationality of plan, the moderation in expense, or even the unselfish warmth of heart, which she had believed herself to discern in him yesterday. Vanity, extravagance, love of change, restlessness of temper, which must be doing something, good or bad; heedlessness as to the pleasure of his father and Mrs. Weston, indifferent as to how his conduct might appear in general; he became liable to all these charges. His father only called him a coxcomb, and thought it a very good story; but that Mrs. Weston did not like it, was clear enough, by her passing it over as quickly as possible, and making no other comment than that "all young people would have their little whims." With the exception of this little blot, Emma found that his visit hitherto had given her friend only good ideas of him. Mrs. Weston was very ready to say how attentive and pleasant a companion he made himself--how much she saw to like in his disposition altogether. He appeared to have a very open temper--certainly a very cheerful and lively one; she could observe nothing wrong in his notions, a great deal decidedly right; he spoke of his uncle with warm regard, was fond of talking of him--


cel mai bun om din lume. i dei nu prea s o iubeasc prea mult pe mtu, recunotea buntatea ei fa de el i vorbea despre ea cu mult respect. Toate acestea erau promitoare i dac n-ar fi fost ideea nefericit de a se duce s se tund nimic nu l-ar fi fcut nevrednic de onoarea deosebit pe care imaginaia ei i-o fcuse, onoarea de a se gndi c dac nu e nc ndrgostit e pe cale de a se ndrgosti de ea i c era salvat numai de indiferena ei (pentru c totui, era hotrt s nu se mrite niciodat), onoarea, pe scurt, de a-l socoti prieten apropiat. Domnul Weston aduga i el o virtute la un ir, care trebuia s aib oarecare greutate. El i ddu a nelege c Frank o admir foarte mult, o gsete foarte frumoas, ncnttoare i, pentru c se spuneau attea despre el, gsi c nu trebuie s-l judece pripit. Cum spunea doamna Weston, toi tinerii au cte un capriciu". Prin noile lui cunotine din Surrey era ns o persoan care nu era plecat spre atta ngduin. n general, n tot cuprinsul parohiilor Donwell i Highbury, era judecat cu cea mai mare candoare: se fceau concesii binevoitoare pentru micile excese ale unui tnr att de frumos, care zmbea aa de des i fcea plecciuni aa de bine; dar exista un spirit a crui putere critic nu putea fi slbit de plecciuni i zmbete domnul Knightley. I se povesti i lui intmplarea la Hartfield. Pentru moment, tcu, dar imediat Emma l auzi spunnd ca pentru sine, n timp ce se uita la ziarul din mna lui: Hm, e exact felul de om pe care mi l-am nchipuit, superficial i prost. Era aproape hotrt s replice, dar, observndu-l cu atenie o clip, se convinse c spusese asta numai ca s se descarce i nu voise s jigneasc pe nimeni, aa c ls totul s treac. Dei, ntr-o privin, domnul i doamna Weston nu aduceau veti bune la Hartfield, vizita lor era foarte oportun din alte puncte de vedere. Se ntmpla ceva la Hartfield i Emma avea nevoie de sfatul lor i, ceea ce fcea ntmplarea i mai norocoas, sfatul lor se dovedi a fi bun. Iat ntmplarea: familia Cole se stabilise de civa ani la Highbury i erau oameni prietenoi, cumsecade i la locul lor; dar, pe de alt parte, erau de origin umil, naveau nici mcar distincia meseriei lor. Cnd se mutaser n sat, la nceput, triser potrivit cu veniturile lor, linitit, cu puine prietenii i ct se poate de modest. Dar de un an sau doi ncoace, se mbogiser considerabil casa de la ora le aducea mari profituri i n general le surdea norocul. Odat cu bogia, le crescur i preteniile . voiau o cas mare i mai muli prieteni. i mrir casa, numrul servitorilor, cheltuielile de tot felul i acum deveniser, potrivit averii i felului lor de via, cei

said he would be the best man in the world if he were left to himself; and though there was no being attached to the aunt, he acknowledged her kindness with gratitude, and seemed to mean always to speak of her with respect. This was all very promising; and, but for such an unfortunate fancy for having his hair cut, there was nothing to denote him unworthy of the distinguished honour which her imagination had given him; the honour, if not of being really in love with her, of being at least very near it, and saved only by her own indifference-- (for still her resolution held of never marrying)--the honour, in short, of being marked out for her by all their joint acquaintance. Mr. Weston, on his side, added a virtue to the account which must have some weight. He gave her to understand that Frank admired her extremely--thought her very beautiful and very charming; and with so much to be said for him altogether, she found she must not judge him harshly. As Mrs. Weston observed, "all young people would have their little whims." There was one person among his new acquaintance in Surry, not so leniently disposed. In general he was judged, throughout the parishes of Donwell and Highbury, with great candour; liberal allowances were made for the little excesses of such a handsome young man-- one who smiled so often and bowed so well; but there was one spirit among them not to be softened, from its power of censure, by bows or smiles--Mr. Knightley. The circumstance was told him at Hartfield; for the moment, he was silent; but Emma heard him almost immediately afterwards say to himself, over a newspaper he held in his hand, "Hum! just the trifling, silly fellow I took him for." She had half a mind to resent; but an instant's observation convinced her that it was really said only to relieve his own feelings, and not meant to provoke; and therefore she let it pass. Although in one instance the bearers of not good tidings, Mr. and Mrs. Weston's visit this morning was in another respect particularly opportune. Something occurred while they were at Hartfield, to make Emma want their advice; and, which was still more lucky, she wanted exactly the advice they gave. This was the occurrence:--The Coles had been settled some years in Highbury, and were very good sort of people--friendly, liberal, and unpretending; but, on the other hand, they were of low origin, in trade, and only moderately genteel. On their first coming into the country, they had lived in proportion to their income, quietly, keeping little company, and that little unexpensively; but the last year or two had brought them a considerable increase of means-- the house in town had yielded greater profits, and fortune in general had smiled on them. With their wealth, their views increased; their want of a larger house, their inclination for more company. They added to their house, to their number of servants, to their expenses of every sort; and by


mai de frunte n afar de familia de la Hartfield. i fcuser o sufragerie mare i cum erau mari iubitori de oaspei era de ateptat c toat lumea va fi invitat. Avuseser deja loc cteva reuniuni, dar numai ntre brbai. Emmei nu-i venea s cread c vor ndrzni s invite cele mai bune familii, Donwell, Hartfield, Randalls. Nimic n-ar fi fcut-o s mearg acolo, chiar dac ar fi fost invitat i regreta c obiceiurile tatlui ei fceau ca refuzul s fie mult mai puin semnificativ. Familia Cole era foarte respectabil n felul ei, dar ar fi trebuit s li se dea o lecie, ca s nu mai stabileasc ei condiiile n care familiile mai bune le pot face vizite. Aceast lecie, tare i era team, o vor primi numai de la ea, nu-i punea prea mari sperane n domnul Knightley sau n domnul Weston. Dar se hotrse cu attea sptmni n urm cum s resping obrznicia, nct atunci cnd insulta fu proferat n cele din urm avu cu totul un alt aspect. Donwell i Randalls i primir invitaiile, dar nici o invitaie nu fusese trimis pentru ea i tatl ei, iar doamna Weston ddea urmtoarea explicaie: Cred c nu-i vor lua aceast libertate cu tine, tiu c voi nu cinai dect acas ! Explicaia nu era suficient. Voia s fi avut posibilitatea s refuze i, apoi, ideea c vor fi acolo exact toi cei pe care i preuia ea o obseda mereu i chiar ar fi fost tentat s accepte. Urmau s fie acolo Harriet i doamnele Bates. Vorbiser despre asta cnd se plimbau ieri, i Frank Churchill regreta sincer absena ei. Nu s-ar putea oare ca seara s se termine cu dans ?" ntrebase el. Numai faptul c aa ceva era posibil o irita i gloria ei solitar, presupunnd c omisiunea era un compliment, era o consolare prea slab. Invitaia sosi, n fine, cnd domnul i doamna Weston se aflau la Hartfield i de aceea prezena lor era folositoare. Pentru c, dei prima ei remarc dup ce o citi fu: Desigur, trebuie s refuzm! foarte curnd dup aceea ncepu s-l ntrebe ce o sftuiesc ei s fac i prerea lor c e bine s se duc fu exprimat prompt i avu succes. Gsea, lund n consideraie totul, c nu era cu totul mpotriva petrecerii. Domnul i doamna Cole se exprimaser foarte cuviincios, era foarte mult atenie n modul de adresare, i atta stim pentru tatl ei: Ar fi rugat mai demult s li se fac onoarea dar ateptaser un paravan de la Londra, care, dup cum sperau, o s-l fereasc pe domnul Woodhouse de orice curent de aer i, prin urmare, s-l fac s accepte invitaia lor. " Cu totul, suna foarte convingtor i, cum stabilir imediat ce s fac pentru ca domnul Woodhouse s se simt bine fr

this time were, in fortune and style of living, second only to the family at Hartfield. Their love of society, and their new dining-room, prepared every body for their keeping dinner-company; and a few parties, chiefly among the single men, had already taken place. The regular and best families Emma could hardly suppose they would presume to invite-- neither Donwell, nor Hartfield, nor Randalls. Nothing should tempt her to go, if they did; and she regretted that her father's known habits would be giving her refusal less meaning than she could wish. The Coles were very respectable in their way, but they ought to be taught that it was not for them to arrange the terms on which the superior families would visit them. This lesson, she very much feared, they would receive only from herself; she had little hope of Mr. Knightley, none of Mr. Weston. But she had made up her mind how to meet this presumption so many weeks before it appeared, that when the insult came at last, it found her very differently affected. Donwell and Randalls had received their invitation, and none had come for her father and herself; and Mrs. Weston's accounting for it with "I suppose they will not take the liberty with you; they know you do not dine out," was not quite sufficient. She felt that she should like to have had the power of refusal; and afterwards, as the idea of the party to be assembled there, consisting precisely of those whose society was dearest to her, occurred again and again, she did not know that she might not have been tempted to accept. Harriet was to be there in the evening, and the Bateses. They had been speaking of it as they walked about Highbury the day before, and Frank Churchill had most earnestly lamented her absence. Might not the evening end in a dance? had been a question of his. The bare possibility of it acted as a farther irritation on her spirits; and her being left in solitary grandeur, even supposing the omission to be intended as a compliment, was but poor comfort. It was the arrival of this very invitation while the Westons were at Hartfield, which made their presence so acceptable; for though her first remark, on reading it, was that "of course it must be declined," she so very soon proceeded to ask them what they advised her to do, that their advice for her going was most prompt and successful. She owned that, considering every thing, she was not absolutely without inclination for the party. The Coles expressed themselves so properly--there was so much real attention in the manner of it-- so much consideration for her father. "They would have solicited the honour earlier, but had been waiting the arrival of a folding-screen from London, which they hoped might keep Mr. Woodhouse from any draught of air, and therefore induce him the more readily to give them the honour of his company." Upon the whole, she was very persuadable; and it being briefly settled among themselves how it might be done without neglecting his


ndoial, doamna Goddard sau doamna Bates vor veni s-i in companie acesta fu repede convins s accepte ideea c fiica sa va merge la cin la familia Cole, ntr-o zi nu prea ndeprtat, i c i va petrece toat seara fr el. Emma nu voia s-l hotrasc s mearg cu ea, era prea trziu, prea mult lume. Nu mult dup acestea era ct se poate de resemnat:

comfort--how certainly Mrs. Goddard, if not Mrs. Bates, might be depended on for bearing him company-Mr. Woodhouse was to be talked into an acquiescence of his daughter's going out to dinner on a day now near at hand, and spending the whole evening away from him. As for his going, Emma did not wish him to think it possible, the hours would be too late, and the party too numerous. He was soon pretty well resigned. Nu-mi place s m duc n vizit la cin, zise el. Nu mi-a "I am not fond of dinner-visiting," said he--"I never was. No plcut niciodat. Nici Emmei. Nu ne convin orele more is Emma. Late hours do not agree with us. I trzii. mi pare ru c domnul i doamna Cole ne-au invitat. am sorry Mr. and Mrs. Cole should have done it. I think it Cred c ar fi cu mult mai bine dac ar veni la var, would be much better if they would come in one ntr-o dup-amiaz, s ia ceaiul la noi, s ne plimbm afternoon next summer, and take their tea with us--take us mpreun dup-amiaz. Asta se poate, la o or rezonabil, in their afternoon walk; which they might do, as s poi ajunge acas nainte de cderea serii, cnd se face our hours are so reasonable, and yet get home without umed. Roua din serile de var e ceva de care cred c being out in the damp of the evening. The dews of a summer evening are what I would not expose any body to. trebuie s se fereasc oricine. Totui, dac vor att de mult However, as they are so very desirous to have dear s-o aib pe Emma la cin, i cum dumneavoastr Emma dine with them, and as you will both be there, and amndoi mergei, i domnul Knightley, o s avei grij de Mr. Knightley too, to take care of her, I cannot wish ea, nu vreau s m opun, dac vremea e bun, nici to prevent it, provided the weather be what it ought, neither umezeal, nici frig, nici vnt. Apoi, uitndu-se spre doamna damp, nor cold, nor windy." Then turning to Mrs. Weston cu o privire de blnd repro: Weston, with a look of gentle reproach--"Ah! Miss Taylor, if Ah, domnioar Taylor, dac nu te-ai fi mritat, ai fi you had not married, you would have staid at stat cu mine acas. home with me." Ei, bine, domnule, strig domnul Weston, cum eu sunt "Well, sir," cried Mr. Weston, "as I took Miss Taylor away, it cel care v-a furat-o pe domnioara Taylor, trebuie s is incumbent on me to supply her place, if I can; fac ceva s o nlocuiesc. M duc imediat la doamna and I will step to Mrs. Goddard in a moment, if you wish it." Goddard, dac dorii. But the idea of any thing to be done in a moment, was Dar ideea de a face ceva imediat fcea s creasc i nu s increasing, not lessening, Mr. Woodhouse's agitation. scad agitaia domnului Woodhouse. Doamnele tiau The ladies knew better how to allay it. Mr. Weston must be mai bine cum s-l liniteasc. Domnul Weston trebuia s quiet, and every thing deliberately arranged. se potoleasc i toate trebuiau aranjate la timpul With this treatment, Mr. Woodhouse was soon composed potrivit. Datorit acestui procedeu, domnul Woodhouse fu enough for talking as usual. "He should be happy to n curnd, din nou, destul de calm ca s discute n see Mrs. Goddard. He had a great regard for Mrs. Goddard; felul lui obinuit: Ar fi fericit s vin doamna Goddard, o and Emma should write a line, and invite her. stima foarte mult pe doamna Goddard, i Emma ar James could take the note. But first of all, there must be an trebui s-i scrie un bileel s-o invite. James putea s i-l answer written to Mrs. Cole." duc. Dar, mai ntii, trebuie s scrie un rspuns pentru "You will make my excuses, my dear, as civilly as possible. doamna Cole." You will say that I am quite an invalid, and go no Transmite scuzele mele, draga mea, ct se poate de where, and therefore must decline their obliging invitation; politicos, spune c sunt bolnav i nu merg nicieri i beginning with my compliments, of course. But prin urmare m vd silit s refuz invitaia lor care mi face you will do every thing right. I need not tell you what is to be o deosebit cinste. Sa ncepi cu complimentele done. We must remember to let James know mele", firete. Dar tii tu s te descurci. Nu trebuie s-i that the carriage will be wanted on Tuesday. I shall have no spun eu ce se cuvine. Trebuie s-i comunicm lui James fears for you with him. We have never been there c avem nevoie de trsur mari. Dac eti cu el, nu am above once since the new approach was made; but still I nici o team. N-am mai fost pe acolo de cnd s-a fcut have no doubt that James will take you very safely. drumul cel nou; totui, nu m ndoiesc c James te va duce And when you get there, you must tell him at what time you cu bine pn acolo, iar cnd ajungei s-i spui la ce would have him come for you again; and you had or s vin s te ia. N-o s-i plac s stai pn trziu. O s better name an early hour. You will not like staying late. You fii foarte obosit, dup ce luai ceaiul. will get very tired when tea is over." Dar nu vrei s plec dac nu m simt obosit, tat ? "But you would not wish me to come away before I am tired, papa?" O, nu, draga mea, dar o s oboseti repede. O s fie "Oh! no, my love; but you will soon be tired. There will be a atta lume, o s vorbeasc toi odat. N-o s-i plac great many people talking at once. You will not 131

zgomotul. Dar, stimate domnule, dac Emma pleac devreme, nseamn s se strice petrecerea. i ce ru vedei n asta, zise domnul Woodhouse, cu ct o petrecere se stric mai repede, cu att mai bine,. Dar nu v gndii cum poate s interpreteze familia Cole. Dac Emma pleac imediat dup ceai, asta poate s-i jigneasc. Sunt oameni cumsecade i fr pretenii, dar, oricum, dac cineva se grbete s plece, sta nu e un compliment i dac domnioara Woodhouse e cea care face asta, conteaz mai mult dect dac ar face-o oricine altcineva. Doar nu vrei s-i dezamgii i s-i umilii pe cei din familia Cole, sunt sigur, domnule, c nu. Nite oameni atit de prietenoi i care sunt vecinii dumneavoastr de zece ani! Nu, pentru nimic n lume, domnule Weston. V mulumesc pentru c mi-ai adus aminte. Mi-ar prea foarte ru s-i jignesc. tiu ce oameni de treab sunt. Perry mi spunea c domnul Cole nu se atinge de bere. Dac-l vezi, n-ai crede, dar sufer cu bila domnul Cole sufer foarte mult din cauza bilei. Nu vreau ca din pricina mea s se simt ru. Drag Emma, trebuie s ne gndim i la asta. Sunt sigur c dect s superi pe doamna i domnul Cole, preferi s stai ceva mai mult dect i-ai fi dorit. Nu lua n seam oboseala, ntre prieteni, eti oricum n siguran. O, da, tat! N-am nici o team pentru mine i nu m-a da napoi s stau att ct st i doamna Weston, dac n-ar fi vorba de dumneata. Mi-e team s nu stai i s m atepi, i mi-e team c n-o s te simi foarte bine n compania doamnei Goddard. i place s joace pichet, dar, dup ce pleac, mi-e team c vei sta singur s m atepi, n loc s te duci s te culci la ora obinuit, i la gndul sta n-o s fiu deloc linitit. Trebuie s-mi promii c n-o s m atepi. Promise, cu condiia ca i ea s fac unele promisiuni. Dac vine acas i i e frig, s se nclzeasc foarte bine, dac i e foame s mnnce, servitoarea s o atepte pe Serie i majordomul s aib grij ca toate s fie puse la punct n cas, ca de obicei. CAPITOLUL XXVI frank churchill se ntoarse. la Hartfield nu se afl ns c-l lsase pe tatl su s atepte cu masa, pentru c doamna Weston inea la prerea bun a domnului Woodhouse i nu voia s trdeze micile imperfeciuni care puteau fi ascunse. Se ntoarse, se tunsese i i rse de el nsui cu mult graie, dar fr s par deloc ruinat de ce fcuse. Nu avea motive s lase prul s-i creasc pn-i acoperea toat faa ; nu avea motive s fac economie, dac era vorba s-i menin buna dispoziie. Era la fel de ndrzne i de vioi ca de obicei i, dup ce l vzu, Emma medita astfel: Nu tiu cum ar trebui s fie, dar, n mod cert, prostiile nceteaz s fie prostii cnd sunt fcute de

like the noise." "But, my dear sir," cried Mr. Weston, "if Emma comes away early, it will be breaking up the party." "And no great harm if it does," said Mr. Woodhouse. "The sooner every party breaks up, the better." "But you do not consider how it may appear to the Coles. Emma's going away directly after tea might be giving offence. They are good-natured people, and think little of their own claims; but still they must feel that any body's hurrying away is no great compliment; and Miss Woodhouse's doing it would be more thought of than any other person's in the room. You would not wish to disappoint and mortify the Coles, I am sure, sir; friendly, good sort of people as ever lived, and who have been your neighbours these ten years." "No, upon no account in the world, Mr. Weston; I am much obliged to you for reminding me. I should be extremely sorry to be giving them any pain. I know what worthy people they are. Perry tells me that Mr. Cole never touches malt liquor. You would not think it to look at him, but he is bilious--Mr. Cole is very bilious. No, I would not be the means of giving them any pain. My dear Emma, we must consider this. I am sure, rather than run the risk of hurting Mr. and Mrs. Cole, you would stay a little longer than you might wish. You will not regard being tired. You will be perfectly safe, you know, among your friends." "Oh yes, papa. I have no fears at all for myself; and I should have no scruples of staying as late as Mrs. Weston, but on your account. I am only afraid of your sitting up for me. I am not afraid of your not being exceedingly comfortable with Mrs. Goddard. She loves piquet, you know; but when she is gone home, I am afraid you will be sitting up by yourself, instead of going to bed at your usual time--and the idea of that would entirely destroy my comfort. You must promise me not to sit up." He did, on the condition of some promises on her side: such as that, if she came home cold, she would be sure to warm herself thoroughly; if hungry, that she would take something to eat; that her own maid should sit up for her; and that Serle and the butler should see that every thing were safe in the house, as usual. Frank Churchill came back again; and if he kept his father's dinner waiting, it was not known at Hartfield; for Mrs. Weston was too anxious for his being a favourite with Mr. Woodhouse, to betray any imperfection which could be concealed. He came back, had had his hair cut, and laughed at himself with a very good grace, but without seeming really at all ashamed of what he had done. He had no reason to wish his hair longer, to conceal any confusion of face; no reason to wish the money unspent, to improve his spirits. He was quite as undaunted and as lively as ever; and, after seeing him, Emma thus moralised to herself:--


oameni inteligeni i cu suficient obrznicie. Rutatea, oricum ar fi, e rutate, dar nebuniile nu sunt ntotdeauna nebunii. Depinde de caracterul celor care le fac. Domnul Knightley, nu e deloc superficial i prost. Dac ar fi, ar fi fcut asta cu totul altfel. Fie s-ar fi ludat cu realizarea lui, fie i-ar fi fost ruine. Ar fi fost fie ostentativ ca un filfizon, fie evaziv, ca orice spirit slab, incapabil s-i apere vanitile. Nu, sunt perfect sigur c nu e superficial, nici prost." Ziua de mari aducea perspectiva de a-l vedea din nou i pentru un timp mai ndelungat dect pn acum. Avea ocazia s-i judece purtrile i, prin deducie, s neleag ce intenii avea n legtur cu ea, s vad cnd va fi momentul s devin mai rece i s ghiceasc ce vor spune cei din jur cnd i vor vedea pentru prima oar mpreun. Voia s fie foarte fericit, n ciuda faptului c toate aveau s se petreac la doamna Cole ; ea nu putea s uite c, printre scderile domnului Elton, chiar n zilele lui bune, dorina de a lua masa la familia Cole o deranjase cel mai mult. Pentru tatl ei, totul fusese aranjat cum nu se poate mai bine, veneau i doamna Bates i doamna Goddard i ultima ei ndatorire, plcut, nainte de a pleca de acas, fu s le salute respectuos, cnd se aezar mpreun, dup cin. Tatl ei observ drgstos ce rochie frumoas are i ea ncerc s fac tot ce putea pentru cele dou doamne, oferindu-le buci mari de tort, pahare de vin pline, pentru c tia c dup plecarea ei grija tatlui ei pentru constituia lor le va impune o ascez nedorit.

Cnd ajunser la doamna Cole, n faa lor mai era o trsur i i fcu plcere s vad c era a domnului Knightley, pentru c nu inea cai i avea puini bani de aruncat i destul sntate, dinamism i independen, era mult prea dispus, dup Emma, s se deplaseze cum o fi i s nu foloseasc trsura att de des ct s-ar fi cuvenit pentru stpnul de la Donwell Abbey. Avu ocazia s-i arate aprobarea cald, din inim, pentru c el veni s-o ajute s coboare. Ai venit aa cum se cuvine, zise ea, ca un gentleman. mi pare bine c te vd aa. Ce noroc s sosim n acelai timp, pentru c, dac neam fi ntlnit n salon, m ndoiesc c ai fi observat c sunt mai gentleman ca de obicei. Nu i-ai fi dat seama cum am venit dup felul cum art sau m port.

Ba da, sunt sigur. Cei care sosesc ntr-un mod nedemn de i arat totdeauna agitai, contieni de asta.

"I do not know whether it ought to be so, but certainly silly things do cease to be silly if they are done by sensible people in an impudent way. Wickedness is always wickedness, but folly is not always folly.--It depends upon the character of those who handle it. Mr. Knightley, he is not a trifling, silly young man. If he were, he would have done this differently. He would either have gloried in the achievement, or been ashamed of it. There would have been either the ostentation of a coxcomb, or the evasions of a mind too weak to defend its own vanities.--No, I am perfectly sure that he is not trifling or silly." With Tuesday came the agreeable prospect of seeing him again, and for a longer time than hitherto; of judging of his general manners, and by inference, of the meaning of his manners towards herself; of guessing how soon it might be necessary for her to throw coldness into her air; and of fancying what the observations of all those might be, who were now seeing them together for the first time. She meant to be very happy, in spite of the scene being laid at Mr. Cole's; and without being able to forget that among the failings of Mr. Elton, even in the days of his favour, none had disturbed her more than his propensity to dine with Mr. Cole. Her father's comfort was amply secured, Mrs. Bates as well as Mrs. Goddard being able to come; and her last pleasing duty, before she left the house, was to pay her respects to them as they sat together after dinner; and while her father was fondly noticing the beauty of her dress, to make the two ladies all the amends in her power, by helping them to large slices of cake and full glasses of wine, for whatever unwilling self-denial his care of their constitution might have obliged them to practise during the meal.--She had provided a plentiful dinner for them; she wished she could know that they had been allowed to eat it. She followed another carriage to Mr. Cole's door; and was pleased to see that it was Mr. Knightley's; for Mr. Knightley keeping no horses, having little spare money and a great deal of health, activity, and independence, was too apt, in Emma's opinion, to get about as he could, and not use his carriage so often as became the owner of Donwell Abbey. She had an opportunity now of speaking her approbation while warm from her heart, for he stopped to hand her out. "This is coming as you should do," said she; "like a gentleman.-- I am quite glad to see you." He thanked her, observing, "How lucky that we should arrive at the same moment! for, if we had met first in the drawing-room, I doubt whether you would have discerned me to be more of a gentleman than usual.-- You might not have distinguished how I came, by my look or manner." "Yes I should, I am sure I should. There is always a look of consciousness or bustle when people come in a


Presupun c i nchipui c te descurci foarte bine, dar ai un aer de bravad, de nepsare afectat. Vd asta de cte ori te ntlnesc n asemenea mprejurri. Acum nu ai nimic de dovedit. Nu-i mai e team s se cread c i e ruine. Nu mai ncerci s fii mai nalt dect toat lumea. Acum voi fi realmente fericit s intrm mpreun.

Feti proast, fu rspunsul lui, dar fr mnie. Emma avea motive s fie la fel de mulumit de ceilali musafiri. Fu primit cu respect i cordialitate, ceea ce nu putea s-i fac dect plcere, i i se acord toat importana pe care i-o putea dori. Cnd sosi familia Weston, cele mai drgstoase priviri, cea mai mare admiraie se ndreptar spre ea, att din partea soului ct i a soiei. Fiul se apropie de ea cu o grab vesel, ceea ce dovedea c ea l intereseaz cel mai mult i la mas descoperi c se aezase lng ea i, dup cum era ncredinat, fcuse unele eforturi pentru asta. Era lume destul de mult, cci venise i o familie de oameni cumsecade de la ar, prieteni ai familiei Cole, i brbai din familia domnului Cox, avocatul din Highbury. Ct privete femeile, cele mai lipsite de rang erau domnioarele Bates, domnioara Fairfax i domnioara Smith i ele urmau s vin mai trziu. De ndat ce se aezar la mas, se dovedi c erau prea muli ca subiectul s fie general i cnd epuizar discuiile despre evenimentele politice i despre domnul Elton, Emma putu s-i dedice" n ntregime atenia galanteriilor vecinului ei. Se simi obligat s fie atent cnd auzi, de departe, numele Janei Fairfax. Se prea c doamna Cole spunea ceva despre ea i promitea s fie interesant. Ascult i i ddu seama c merita. Fantezia Emmei, de care era att de ncntat, primi o nou doz de amuzament. Doamna Cole spunea c trecuse pe la doamna Bates i de ndat ce intrase fusese uimit la vederea unui pian, un instrument foarte elegant, nu un pian cu coad, ci o pianin, dar destul de mare i esenialul n toat povestea, concluzia dialogului plin de surprize i ntrebri, de felicitri din partea ei i explicaii din partea domnioarei Bates, era c acest pian sosise cu o zi nainte de la magazinul Broadwood, spre marea surprindere att a mtuii, ct i a nepoatei, cu totul neateptat, c, la nceput, dup cte spune domnioara Bates, Jane nu tia bine ce s fac, era prea uluit ca s ghiceasc cine l comandase, dar acum erau amndou mulumite cu explicaia c nu putea veni dect dintr-un singur loc desigur, trebuie s fie de la domnul colonel Campbell. Nimeni n-ar putea s-i nchipuie altceva, adug doamna Cole, i chiar m-am mirat c s-au ndoit vreo clip de asta. Dar se pare c Jane a primit de curnd o scrisoare de la ei, n care nu se spune nimic, nici un cuvinel despre pian. Ea tie mai bine cum se poart ei, dar

way which they know to be beneath them. You think you carry it off very well, I dare say, but with you it is a sort of bravado, an air of affected unconcern; I always observe it whenever I meet you under those circumstances. Now you have nothing to try for. You are not afraid of being supposed ashamed. You are not striving to look taller than any body else. Now I shall really be very happy to walk into the same room with you." "Nonsensical girl!" was his reply, but not at all in anger. Emma had as much reason to be satisfied with the rest of the party as with Mr. Knightley. She was received with a cordial respect which could not but please, and given all the consequence she could wish for. When the Westons arrived, the kindest looks of love, the strongest of admiration were for her, from both husband and wife; the son approached her with a cheerful eagerness which marked her as his peculiar object, and at dinner she found him seated by her--and, as she firmly believed, not without some dexterity on his side. The party was rather large, as it included one other family, a proper unobjectionable country family, whom the Coles had the advantage of naming among their acquaintance, and the male part of Mr. Cox's family, the lawyer of Highbury. The less worthy females were to come in the evening, with Miss Bates, Miss Fairfax, and Miss Smith; but already, at dinner, they were too numerous for any subject of conversation to be general; and, while politics and Mr. Elton were talked over, Emma could fairly surrender all her attention to the pleasantness of her neighbour. The first remote sound to which she felt herself obliged to attend, was the name of Jane Fairfax. Mrs. Cole seemed to be relating something of her that was expected to be very interesting. She listened, and found it well worth listening to. That very dear part of Emma, her fancy, received an amusing supply. Mrs. Cole was telling that she had been calling on Miss Bates, and as soon as she entered the room had been struck by the sight of a pianoforte--a very elegant looking instrument--not a grand, but a large-sized square pianoforte; and the substance of the story, the end of all the dialogue which ensued of surprize, and inquiry, and congratulations on her side, and explanations on Miss Bates's, was, that this pianoforte had arrived from Broadwood's the day before, to the great astonishment of both aunt and niece--entirely unexpected; that at first, by Miss Bates's account, Jane herself was quite at a loss, quite bewildered to think who could possibly have ordered it-- but now, they were both perfectly satisfied that it could be from only one quarter;--of course it must be from Colonel Campbell. "One can suppose nothing else," added Mrs. Cole, "and I was only surprized that there could ever have been a doubt. But Jane, it seems, had a letter from them very lately, and not a word was said about it. She knows their ways best; but I should not consider their silence as any


nu cred c are vreo importan dac au scris sau nu. Poate au vrut s-i fac o surpriz. Muli fur de acord cu doamna Cole, toi cei care vorbir czur de acord c trebuie s fie un cadou de la domnul colonel Campbell i se bucurar de asemenea c i se fcuse un asemenea dar. Erau destui care voiau s vorbeasc, aa c Emma putu s-i lase gndurile n voie i s asculte ce spunea doamna Cole: Drept s spun, nici nu tiu dac mi-a mai fcut ceva atta plcere. ntotdeauna mi-a prut ru c Jane Fairfax, care cnt att de bine, nu are pian. Era pcat, mai ales dac ne gndim n cte case nu stau degeaba nite piane minunate. Ne-a dat o palm, ca s zic aa, c tocmai ieri i spuneam domnului Cole c mi-e ruine s m uit la pianul nostru cel mare din salon. Eu nu tiu s deosebesc o not de alta, i fetiele noastre, care de-abia au nceput, s-ar putea s nu fac nimic din asta, i biata Jane Fairfax, care stpnete muzica att de bine, n-are nici un fel de instrument, nici mcar o prpdit de spinet, din aia veche. Chiar ieri i spuneam asta domnului Cole, i el zicea c am dreptate, numai c lui ii place aa de mult muzica, nct nu s-a putut opri s-l cumpere, n sperana c cineva dintre bunii notri vecini va avea buntatea s-l foloseasc mai bine dect noi. Tocmai de asta l-a i cumprat, altfel ar trebui s ne fie ruine. S sperm c n seara asta domnioara Woodhouse se va ndupleca s-l ncerce.

Domnioara Woodhouse i ddu consimmntul, aa cum se cuvine, i vznd c nu se mai putea afla nimic de la doamna Cole, se ntoarse spre Frank Churchill: De ce zmbeti aa ? zise ea. Ei, dar dumneata ? Eu ? Cred c zmbesc de plcere c domnul colonel Campbell e aa de bogat i de generos. Frumos cadou! Foarte. M ntreb de ce nu i l-a fcut mai demult. Poate c domnioara Fairfax nu a stat niciodat aa de mult aici. Sau de ce nu i-a mprumutat pianul lor, care e probabil la Londra i nu-l atinge nimeni? Acela e un pian de concert i poate c s-a gndit c e prea mare pentru casa doamnei Bates. Poi s spui ce vrei, dar dup cum ari, se vede c gndeti la fel ca mine. Nu tiu, cred c m socoteti mai perspicace dect sunt. Zmbesc pentru c zmbeti dumneata i voi bnui probabil ceea ce vd c bnuieti dumneata. Dar, deocamdat, nu vd ce poate fi pus la ndoial. Dac nu e

reason for their not meaning to make the present. They might chuse to surprize her." Mrs. Cole had many to agree with her; every body who spoke on the subject was equally convinced that it must come from Colonel Campbell, and equally rejoiced that such a present had been made; and there were enough ready to speak to allow Emma to think her own way, and still listen to Mrs. Cole. "I declare, I do not know when I have heard any thing that has given me more satisfaction!--It always has quite hurt me that Jane Fairfax, who plays so delightfully, should not have an instrument. It seemed quite a shame, especially considering how many houses there are where fine instruments are absolutely thrown away. This is like giving ourselves a slap, to be sure! and it was but yesterday I was telling Mr. Cole, I really was ashamed to look at our new grand pianoforte in the drawing-room, while I do not know one note from another, and our little girls, who are but just beginning, perhaps may never make any thing of it; and there is poor Jane Fairfax, who is mistress of music, has not any thing of the nature of an instrument, not even the pitifullest old spinet in the world, to amuse herself with.--I was saying this to Mr. Cole but yesterday, and he quite agreed with me; only he is so particularly fond of music that he could not help indulging himself in the purchase, hoping that some of our good neighbours might be so obliging occasionally to put it to a better use than we can; and that really is the reason why the instrument was bought-- or else I am sure we ought to be ashamed of it.--We are in great hopes that Miss Woodhouse may be prevailed with to try it this evening." Miss Woodhouse made the proper acquiescence; and finding that nothing more was to be entrapped from any communication of Mrs. Cole's, turned to Frank Churchill. "Why do you smile?" said she. "Nay, why do you?" "Me!--I suppose I smile for pleasure at Colonel Campbell's being so rich and so liberal.--It is a handsome present." "Very." "I rather wonder that it was never made before." "Perhaps Miss Fairfax has never been staying here so long before." "Or that he did not give her the use of their own instrument- which must now be shut up in London, untouched by any body." "That is a grand pianoforte, and he might think it too large for Mrs. Bates's house." "You may say what you chuse--but your countenance testifies that your thoughts on this subject are very much like mine." "I do not know. I rather believe you are giving me more credit for acuteness than I deserve. I smile because you smile, and shall probably suspect whatever I find you suspect; but at present I do not see what there is to


colonelul Campbell, cine poate fi ? Ce-ai spune de doamna Dixon ? Doamna Dixon ! Foarte adevrat ! Zu ! Nu m gndisem la doamna Dixon. Probabil c tie, la fel de bine ca tatl ei, ce binevenit ar fi un pian i poate c felul n care a fost trimis, misterul, surpriza, seamn mai degrab cu un complot al unei femei tinere dect al unui brbat btrn. Cred c e vorba de doamna Dixon. i-am spus c bnuielile dumitale le vor cluzi pe ale mele. Dac e aa, trebuie s-i mreti bnuiala ca s cuprinzi i pe domnul Dixon. Domnul Dixon ? Foarte bine, acum mi dau seama c trebuie s fie un cadou din partea doamnei i domnului Dixon. Tocmai vorbeam alaltieri i i spuneam ce mult admir el talentul ei la muzic. Da, i ceea ce mi-ai spus mi-a confirmat o idee pe care o aveam de mai nainte. Nu vreau s judec bunele intenii ale domnului Dixon i nici pe ale domnioarei Fairfax, dar nu pot s nu bnuiesc i c, dup ce a cerut-o n cstorie pe prietena ei, a avut nefericirea s se ndrgosteasc de ea sau i-a dat seama c ea are-o oarecare afeciune pentru el. Poi s faci o mie de presupuneri fr s ghiceti adevrul, dar sunt sigur c trebuie s fi avut un motiv special s vin la Highbury, n loc s mearg cu familia Campbell n Irlanda. Aici duce, probabil, o via de privaiuni i lipsuri, acolo s-ar fi putut distra. Ct privete pretextul cu aerul din satul natal, cred c e o scuz inventat. Dac ar fi fost var mai mergea, dar ce bine poate s-i fac aerul din satul natal n ianuarie, februarie i martie ? n cazurile de sensibilitate a sntii sunt mai potrivite focurile bune i trsurile bine cptuite. Nu-i cer s adopi toate bnuielile mele, dei eti att de nobil, nct eti gata s o faci, dar i-o spun cinstit. i, pe cuvntul meu, par nite bnuieli destul de ntemeiate. Pot declara pe proprie rspundere c domnul Dixon prefera n mod decis s-o aud pe ea cntnd i nu pe logodnica lui. i apoi, i-a salvat viaa. Ai auzit despre asta ? O petrecere pe vapor i ea era s cad n ap. El a prins-o. Da, aa e, eram de fa, printre invitai. Erai, zu ? Ei, dar n-ai observat nimic, desigur, pentru c vd c ideea i se pare cu totul nou. Dac a fi fost acolo, sunt sigur c a fi descoperit ceva. Probabil c da. Dar eu, prostul de mine, n-am vzut dect ce s-a petrecut, c domnioara Fairfax a fost aproape smuls de pe vas i c domnul Dixon a prins-o. S-a petrecut totul ntr-o clip. i, dei spaima i nelinitea care au urmat au fost foarte mari i au durat mai mult da, cred c nici dup jumtate de or nu erau linitii , totui, agitaia era prea general ca s-i dai seama dac cineva este ngrijorat n mod special. Nu vreau s spun, totui, c dumneata n-ai fi fcut

question. If Colonel Campbell is not the person, who can be?" "What do you say to Mrs. Dixon?" "Mrs. Dixon! very true indeed. I had not thought of Mrs. Dixon. She must know as well as her father, how acceptable an instrument would be; and perhaps the mode of it, the mystery, the surprize, is more like a young woman's scheme than an elderly man's. It is Mrs. Dixon, I dare say. I told you that your suspicions would guide mine." "If so, you must extend your suspicions and comprehend Mr. Dixon in them." "Mr. Dixon.--Very well. Yes, I immediately perceive that it must be the joint present of Mr. and Mrs. Dixon. We were speaking the other day, you know, of his being so warm an admirer of her performance." "Yes, and what you told me on that head, confirmed an idea which I had entertained before.--I do not mean to reflect upon the good intentions of either Mr. Dixon or Miss Fairfax, but I cannot help suspecting either that, after making his proposals to her friend, he had the misfortune to fall in love with her, or that he became conscious of a little attachment on her side. One might guess twenty things without guessing exactly the right; but I am sure there must be a particular cause for her chusing to come to Highbury instead of going with the Campbells to Ireland. Here, she must be leading a life of privation and penance; there it would have been all enjoyment. As to the pretence of trying her native air, I look upon that as a mere excuse.--In the summer it might have passed; but what can any body's native air do for them in the months of January, February, and March? Good fires and carriages would be much more to the purpose in most cases of delicate health, and I dare say in her's. I do not require you to adopt all my suspicions, though you make so noble a profession of doing it, but I honestly tell you what they are." "And, upon my word, they have an air of great probability. Mr. Dixon's preference of her music to her friend's, I can answer for being very decided." "And then, he saved her life. Did you ever hear of that?-- A water party; and by some accident she was falling overboard. He caught her." "He did. I was there--one of the party." "Were you really?--Well!--But you observed nothing of course, for it seems to be a new idea to you.--If I had been there, I think I should have made some discoveries." "I dare say you would; but I, simple I, saw nothing but the fact, that Miss Fairfax was nearly dashed from the vessel and that Mr. Dixon caught her.--It was the work of a moment. And though the consequent shock and alarm was very great and much more durable--indeed I believe it was half an hour before any of us were comfortable again-- yet that was too general a sensation for any thing of peculiar anxiety to be observable. I do not mean to say, however, that you might not have made


descoperiri. Conversaia fu ntrerupt. Erau chemai s contribuie la risipirea atmosferei de stnjeneal din pauza prea lung dintre dou feluri i s se comporte la fel de politicos i formal ca ceilali. Dar cnd masa fu din nou acoperit de bunti, cnd toate farfuriile fur aezate la locul lor i toat lumea reveni la ocupaia de a mnca n voie, Emma spuse: Dup mine, sosirea acestui pian e gritoare. Voiam s mai aflu unele amnunte i acesta e un amnunt care spune mult. Crede-m, n curnd vom afla c e un cadou de la domnul i doamna Dixon. i dac domnul i doamna Dixon neag totul, trebuie s tragem concluzia c e de la familia Campbell. Nu, sunt sigur c nu e de la familia Campbell. Domnioara Fairfax tie c nu e de la familia Campbell, altfel i-ar fi dat imediat seama. N-ar fi fost surprins dac l-ar fi putut pune pe seama lor. Poate c nu te-am convins pe dumneata, dar eu m-am convins c domnul Dixon e autorul. Zu, m jigneti, dac-i nchipui c nu sunt convins. Deduciile dumitale sunt pe deplin convingtoare. La nceput, cnd credeam c te mulumeti cu explicaia c domnul colonel Campbell l-a trimis, consideram c e vorba de buntatea lui patern i gseam c e ct se poate de firesc. Dar cnd ai pomenit de doamna Dixon, am gsit c e mai probabil s fie tributul unei calde prietenii feminine. Dar acum vd totul ntr-o alt lumin, e un dar din dragoste. Nu mai avu ocazia s duc discuia mai departe. Convingerea lui prea real, arta ca i cnd ar fi crezut ce spune. Ea nu mai zise nimic, alte subiecte venir la rnd i restul cinei trecu astfel. Urm desertul, intrar copiii, vorbir cu ei, i admirar, cum se obinuiete. Se spuser cteva lucruri inteligente, cteva tmpenii curate, dar majoritatea nu erau nici aa, nici aa, nimic deosebit de remarcile obinuite, repetiiile fr strlucire, tirile vechi i glumele fr haz. Primele doamne nu intraser de mult vreme n salon, cnd sosi o alt serie de doamne. Emma era atent s vad intrarea drglaei ei prietene i, dac nu putea fi entuziasmat de demnitatea i graia care lsau de dorit, putea fi ns fericit c firea ei att de uoar, vesel i puin sentimental, nct i permite s se bucure de plceri n durerea pe care i-o pricinuia dezamgirea din dragoste. Sttea acolo, i cine i-ar fi nchipuit cte lacrimi vrsase n ultima vreme. S ias n lume, frumos mbrcat, s arate drgu i s nu spun nimic ajungea pentru a fi deocamdat fericit. Jane Fairfax se mica i arta ntr-adevr ca o fiin superioar, dar Emma bnuia c ar fi fost bucuroas s-i schimbe sentimentele cu ale Harrietei bucuroas s cumpere umilina de a fi iubit

discoveries." The conversation was here interrupted. They were called on to share in the awkwardness of a rather long interval between the courses, and obliged to be as formal and as orderly as the others; but when the table was again safely covered, when every corner dish was placed exactly right, and occupation and ease were generally restored, Emma said, "The arrival of this pianoforte is decisive with me. I wanted to know a little more, and this tells me quite enough. Depend upon it, we shall soon hear that it is a present from Mr. and Mrs. Dixon." "And if the Dixons should absolutely deny all knowledge of it we must conclude it to come from the Campbells." "No, I am sure it is not from the Campbells. Miss Fairfax knows it is not from the Campbells, or they would have been guessed at first. She would not have been puzzled, had she dared fix on them. I may not have convinced you perhaps, but I am perfectly convinced myself that Mr. Dixon is a principal in the business." "Indeed you injure me if you suppose me unconvinced. Your reasonings carry my judgment along with them entirely. At first, while I supposed you satisfied that Colonel Campbell was the giver, I saw it only as paternal kindness, and thought it the most natural thing in the world. But when you mentioned Mrs. Dixon, I felt how much more probable that it should be the tribute of warm female friendship. And now I can see it in no other light than as an offering of love." There was no occasion to press the matter farther. The conviction seemed real; he looked as if he felt it. She said no more, other subjects took their turn; and the rest of the dinner passed away; the dessert succeeded, the children came in, and were talked to and admired amid the usual rate of conversation; a few clever things said, a few downright silly, but by much the larger proportion neither the one nor the other--nothing worse than everyday remarks, dull repetitions, old news, and heavy jokes. The ladies had not been long in the drawing-room, before the other ladies, in their different divisions, arrived. Emma watched the entree of her own particular little friend; and if she could not exult in her dignity and grace, she could not only love the blooming sweetness and the artless manner, but could most heartily rejoice in that light, cheerful, unsentimental disposition which allowed her so many alleviations of pleasure, in the midst of the pangs of disappointed affection. There she sat-and who would have guessed how many tears she had been lately shedding? To be in company, nicely dressed herself and seeing others nicely dressed, to sit and smile and look pretty, and say nothing, was enough for the happiness of the present hour. Jane Fairfax did look and move superior; but Emma suspected she might have been glad to change feelings with Harriet, very glad to have purchased the mortification of having loved--


da, de a-l fi iubit chiar pe domnul Elton, fr succes, n locul copleitoarei i primejdioasei plceri de a se ti iubit de soul prietenei ei. Cum era lume foarte mult, nu era nevoie ca Emma s se apropie de ea. Nu voia s vorbeasc despre pian, se tia prea contient de faptul c e un secret pentru ca interesul i curiozitatea aparent s nu i se par necinstite i, prin urmare, se inu dinadins departe. Dar celelalte ncepur imediat s vorbeasc despre acest subiect i ea observ roeaa din obrajii celei care primea felicitrile, roeaa vinovat care nsoea numele minunatului meu prieten, domnul colonel Campbell". Doamna Weston, bun la inim i mare iubitoare de muzic, era foarte curioas cum s-a ntmplat i Emma nu putea dect s se amuze vznd perseverena ei, insistena ei asupra acestui subiect. Avea attea de ntrebat i de spus despre ton, pedal, clape i nu bnuia deloc dorina de a vorbi ct se poate de puin despre asta, pe care ea o vedea att de clar n inuta eroinei. Curnd venir i brbaii, i primul dintre primii fu Frank Churchill. Intr ca cel dinti i cel mai frumos i dup ce i prezent n trecere omagiile sale domnioarei Bates i nepoatei sale, i tie drum spre cealalt parte a salonului, unde sttea domnioara Woodhouse i pn nu gsi un loc lng ea nu voi s se aeze. Emma i ddu seama ce pot s gndeasc cei de fa. Ea era obiectul interesului lui i probabil toat lumea tia. l prezent prietenei sale, domnioara Smith, i, dup aceea, la momentul potrivit, auzi impresiile fiecruia despre cellalt. El nu mai vzuse niciodat o fa att de drgla i era ncntat de inocena ei", i ea, desigur, credea c i face un compliment cam mare, dar credea, ntr-adevr, c semna puin cu domnul Elton". Emma i nbui indignarea i ntoarse numai capul, fr a spune nimic. Schimb zmbete complice cu tnrul, uitndu-se la Jane Fairfax, dar era mai prudent s evite a spune ceva. El zicea c se grbise s plece din sufragerie nu-i plcea s stea mult pe loc , era primul gata s plece dac era posibil, c tatl su, domnul Knightley, domnul Cox i domnul Cole rmseser ntr-o discuie foarte aprins despre treburile parohiei, c att ct sttuse totui fusese destul de plcut, cci gsea c sunt o mn de oameni bine crescui i inteligeni i vorbi att de frumos despre Highbury, i se prea c sunt att de multe familii simpatice, nct Emma ncepu s cread c dispreuise prea mult satul acesta. l ntreb despre societatea din Yorkshire, mprejurimile de la Enscombe i alte lucruri de acest fel i din rspunsuri nelese c, n ce privete familia de la Enscombe, nu se petrecea mare lucru. Familiile pe care le vizitau erau foarte nobile i nu locuiau prin apropiere. Chiar dac se fixa o dat i se accepta o invitaie, exista ansa ca doamna Churchill s nu se simt

yes, of having loved even Mr. Elton in vain--by the surrender of all the dangerous pleasure of knowing herself beloved by the husband of her friend. In so large a party it was not necessary that Emma should approach her. She did not wish to speak of the pianoforte, she felt too much in the secret herself, to think the appearance of curiosity or interest fair, and therefore purposely kept at a distance; but by the others, the subject was almost immediately introduced, and she saw the blush of consciousness with which congratulations were received, the blush of guilt which accompanied the name of "my excellent friend Colonel Campbell." Mrs. Weston, kind-hearted and musical, was particularly interested by the circumstance, and Emma could not help being amused at her perseverance in dwelling on the subject; and having so much to ask and to say as to tone, touch, and pedal, totally unsuspicious of that wish of saying as little about it as possible, which she plainly read in the fair heroine's countenance. They were soon joined by some of the gentlemen; and the very first of the early was Frank Churchill. In he walked, the first and the handsomest; and after paying his compliments en passant to Miss Bates and her niece, made his way directly to the opposite side of the circle, where sat Miss Woodhouse; and till he could find a seat by her, would not sit at all. Emma divined what every body present must be thinking. She was his object, and every body must perceive it. She introduced him to her friend, Miss Smith, and, at convenient moments afterwards, heard what each thought of the other. "He had never seen so lovely a face, and was delighted with her naivete." And she, "Only to be sure it was paying him too great a compliment, but she did think there were some looks a little like Mr. Elton." Emma restrained her indignation, and only turned from her in silence. Smiles of intelligence passed between her and the gentleman on first glancing towards Miss Fairfax; but it was most prudent to avoid speech. He told her that he had been impatient to leave the dining-room-- hated sitting long--was always the first to move when he could-that his father, Mr. Knightley, Mr. Cox, and Mr. Cole, were left very busy over parish business--that as long as he had staid, however, it had been pleasant enough, as he had found them in general a set of gentlemanlike, sensible men; and spoke so handsomely of Highbury altogether--thought it so abundant in agreeable families-- that Emma began to feel she had been used to despise the place rather too much. She questioned him as to the society in Yorkshire-- the extent of the neighbourhood about Enscombe, and the sort; and could make out from his answers that, as far as Enscombe was concerned, there was very little going on, that their visitings were among a range of great families, none very near; and that even when days were fixed, and invitations accepted, it was an even chance that Mrs.


bine sau s n-aib chef s mearg ; c nu acceptau s fac noi cunotine i c, dei el i avea un cerc al su, separat, era destul de greu, trebuia s insiste foarte mult pentru a i se da permisiunea s ias sau s primeasc un musafir ntr-o sear. i ddu seama c Enscombe nu putea s-l satisfac i c Highbury, cu tot ce avea mai bun, putea foarte bine s-i fac plcere unui tnr care era inut n cas mai mult dect i-ar fi putut dori. Importana lui la Enscombe era foarte evident. Nu se luda, dar n mod firesc reieea din conversaie c i convinsese mtua s fac unele lucruri, ceea ce unchiul su nu putea, i cnd ea risc i fcu aceast observaie el admise c era ncredinat c, n timp, o va putea convinge s fac orice. Apoi, el pomeni de o mprejurare n care influena lui nu-i folosise la nimic. Dorise foarte mult s mearg n strintate i insistase s i se dea voie s cltoreasc, dar ea nici nu voia s aud. Acum, spunea el, ncepea nici s nu-i mai doreasc asta. O alt mprejurare cnd el nu-i putuse exercita influena fusese atunci cnd voise s se poarte bine cu tatl su, ghici Emma, dar el nu pomeni nimic despre asta. Am fcut o descoperire ngrozitoare, zise el, dup o scurt pauz. Mine e o sptmn de cnd sunt aici. A trecut jumtate din timpul pe care-l am de stat. N-am tiut c zilele zboar aa de repede. Mine e o sptmn ! i de-abia ncepusem s m distrez. De abia m mprietenisem cu doamna Weston i cu ceilali. Nu-mi place s- mi aduc aminte c plec. Poate c acum vei ncepe s regrei c i-ai petrecut o zi ntreag din puinele pe care le ai la dispoziie ca s te tunzi. Nu, spuse el zmbind. Asta nu regret deloc. Nu simt nici o plcere s-mi vd prietenii dac nu sunt i eu plcut la vedere. Cum veniser i ceilali domni n salon, Emma se simi obligat s se ntoarc pentru cteva minute ctre domnul Cole i s asculte ce spunea. Cnd domnul Cole plec, l vzu pe Frank Churchill uitndu-se fix spre cellalt capt al salonului la domnioara Fairfax, care sttea vizavi. Ce este ? zise ea. El tresri. i mulumesc c m-ai trezit, rspunse el. Cred c am fost foarte nepoliticos, dar, zu, domnioara Fairfax sa coafat att de ciudat, att de ciudat, c nu-mi pot lua ochii de la ea. N-am vzut niciodat ceva att de outre. Buclele acelea ! Trebuie s fie vreo fantezie de-a ei. Nimeni nu mai arat aa. Trebuie s m duc s-o ntreb dac e vreo mod irlandez. S m duc ? Da, pe cuvnt c m duc i dumneata o s vezi cum reacioneaz, dac se nroete ! Plec imediat i n curnd Emma l vzu stnd n picioare lng domnioara Fairfax i vorbindu-i, dar ct privete efectul celor spuse asupra domnioarei, el se aezase din nefericire exact n faa ei i ea nu putea s

Churchill were not in health and spirits for going; that they made a point of visiting no fresh person; and that, though he had his separate engagements, it was not without difficulty, without considerable address at times, that he could get away, or introduce an acquaintance for a night. She saw that Enscombe could not satisfy, and that Highbury, taken at its best, might reasonably please a young man who had more retirement at home than he liked. His importance at Enscombe was very evident. He did not boast, but it naturally betrayed itself, that he had persuaded his aunt where his uncle could do nothing, and on her laughing and noticing it, he owned that he believed (excepting one or two points) he could with time persuade her to any thing. One of those points on which his influence failed, he then mentioned. He had wanted very much to go abroad--had been very eager indeed to be allowed to travel--but she would not hear of it. This had happened the year before. Now, he said, he was beginning to have no longer the same wish. The unpersuadable point, which he did not mention, Emma guessed to be good behaviour to his father. "I have made a most wretched discovery," said he, after a short pause.-- "I have been here a week to-morrow--half my time. I never knew days fly so fast. A week to-morrow!--And I have hardly begun to enjoy myself. But just got acquainted with Mrs. Weston, and others!-- I hate the recollection." "Perhaps you may now begin to regret that you spent one whole day, out of so few, in having your hair cut." "No," said he, smiling, "that is no subject of regret at all. I have no pleasure in seeing my friends, unless I can believe myself fit to be seen." VIII The rest of the gentlemen being now in the room, Emma found herself obliged to turn from him for a few minutes, and listen to Mr. Cole. When Mr. Cole had moved away, and her attention could be restored as before, she saw Frank Churchill looking intently across the room at Miss Fairfax, who was sitting exactly opposite. "What is the matter?" said she. He started. "Thank you for rousing me," he replied. "I believe I have been very rude; but really Miss Fairfax has done her hair in so odd a way--so very odd a way--that I cannot keep my eyes from her. I never saw any thing so outree!--Those curls!--This must be a fancy of her own. I see nobody else looking like her!-- I must go and ask her whether it is an Irish fashion. Shall I?-- Yes, I will--I declare I will--and you shall see how she takes it;-- whether she colours." He was gone immediately; and Emma soon saw him standing before Miss Fairfax, and talking to her; but as to its effect on the young lady, as he had improvidently placed himself exactly between them, exactly in front of


vad nimic. nainte de a se ntoarce la scaunul su, i-l ocup doamna Weston. Asta e luxul pe care i-l permite o petrecere mare, zise ea. Te poi apropia de oricine i vorbi despre orice. Drag Emma, vreau foarte mult s-i spun ceva. Am fcut nite descoperiri i planuri, ntocmai ca tine, i trebuie s i le spun ct sunt proaspete. tii cum au venit aici domnioara Bates i nepoata ei ? Cum ! Au fost invitate, nu ? A, da, dar cum au ajuns aici, n ce mod au venit ? Cred c pe jos. Cum puteau s vin altfel ? Foarte adevrat. Ei, bine, acum cteva minute mi-a venit ideea c e foarte trist pentru biata Jane Fairfax s mearg pe jos, acas, noaptea trziu, pentru c tii ce frig e. i cnd m-am uitat la ea, dei arat mai bine ca niciodat, mi s-a prut c are febr i c poate s rceasc foarte uor. Biata fat ! Nu puteam s ndur gndul sta, aa c de ndat ce a venit domnul Weston n salon i m-am putut apropia de el, i-am vorbit despre trsur. Poi s-i nchipui ce repede a rspuns dorinelor mele i, avnd aprobarea lui, m-am dus direct la domnioara Bates, s-o asigur c au la dispoziie trsura nainte de a pleca noi acas, pentru c socoteam c asta o va bucura. Biata femeie, ce inim bun are, a fost foarte recunosctoare, poi fi sigur. Nimeni nu are atta noroc ca ea, dar cu multe mulumiri, nu trebuie s ne deranjm, pentru c domnul Knightley le-a adus cu trsura i le va conduce acas. A fost o mare surpriz pentru mine i m-am bucurat foarte mult, desigur, a fost o mare surpriz ns. O asemenea atenie, i att de bine gndit, e un lucru la care puini brbai s-ar gndi, pe scurt, cum i cunosc obiceiurile, sunt gata s cred c a scos trsura numai de dragul lor. Bnuiesc c n-ar fi scos o pereche de cai pentru el singur i c asta a fost numai un pretext, ca s le ajute. Foarte probabil, zise Emma, nimic mai probabil. Nu tiu dac mai e cineva n afar de domnul Knightley care s fac aa ceva, att de bun, de grijuliu i binevoitor cu alii. Nu e galant, dar e foarte omenos ; i asta, dac ne gndim c Jane Fairfax e aa bolnvicioas, e un gest omenos din partea lui. Numai domnul Knightley poate face gesturi de buntate fr ostentaie. tiam c a venit cu trsura, pentru c am venit n acelai timp i am rs de el, dar n-a suflat un cuvnt.

Ei, bine, zise doamna Weston, zmbind, de data asta tu l crezi mult mai dezinteresat i binevoitor dect mine. Pentru c, n timp ce vorbeam cu domnioara Bates, mi-a trecut prin cap o bnuial i n-am putut scpa de ea de atunci. Cu ct m gndesc mai mult, cu att mi se

Miss Fairfax, she could absolutely distinguish nothing. Before he could return to his chair, it was taken by Mrs. Weston. "This is the luxury of a large party," said she:--"one can get near every body, and say every thing. My dear Emma, I am longing to talk to you. I have been making discoveries and forming plans, just like yourself, and I must tell them while the idea is fresh. Do you know how Miss Bates and her niece came here?" "How?--They were invited, were not they?" "Oh! yes--but how they were conveyed hither?--the manner of their coming?" "They walked, I conclude. How else could they come?" "Very true.--Well, a little while ago it occurred to me how very sad it would be to have Jane Fairfax walking home again, late at night, and cold as the nights are now. And as I looked at her, though I never saw her appear to more advantage, it struck me that she was heated, and would therefore be particularly liable to take cold. Poor girl! I could not bear the idea of it; so, as soon as Mr. Weston came into the room, and I could get at him, I spoke to him about the carriage. You may guess how readily he came into my wishes; and having his approbation, I made my way directly to Miss Bates, to assure her that the carriage would be at her service before it took us home; for I thought it would be making her comfortable at once. Good soul! she was as grateful as possible, you may be sure. `Nobody was ever so fortunate as herself!'--but with many, many thanks--`there was no occasion to trouble us, for Mr. Knightley's carriage had brought, and was to take them home again.' I was quite surprized;--very glad, I am sure; but really quite surprized. Such a very kind attention--and so thoughtful an attention!-- the sort of thing that so few men would think of. And, in short, from knowing his usual ways, I am very much inclined to think that it was for their accommodation the carriage was used at all. I do suspect he would not have had a pair of horses for himself, and that it was only as an excuse for assisting them." "Very likely," said Emma--"nothing more likely. I know no man more likely than Mr. Knightley to do the sort of thing--to do any thing really good-natured, useful, considerate, or benevolent. He is not a gallant man, but he is a very humane one; and this, considering Jane Fairfax's ill-health, would appear a case of humanity to him;--and for an act of unostentatious kindness, there is nobody whom I would fix on more than on Mr. Knightley. I know he had horses to-day--for we arrived together; and I laughed at him about it, but he said not a word that could betray." "Well," said Mrs. Weston, smiling, "you give him credit for more simple, disinterested benevolence in this instance than I do; for while Miss Bates was speaking, a suspicion darted into my head, and I have never been able to get it out again. The more I think of it, the more


pare mai probabil. Pe scurt, am hotrt c domnul Knightley i Jane Fairfax se vor cstori. Vezi ce nseamn s stea omul prea mult cu tine ! Ce zici de asta ? Domnul Knightley i Jane Fairfax ! exclam Emma, drag doamn Weston, cum de te-ai gndit la aa ceva ? Domnul Knightley ! Domnul Knightley nu trebuie s se nsoare. Doar nu vrei ca micul Henry s piard motenirea de la Donwell ? O, nu, nu, Henry trebuie s aib Donwell. Nu pot fi de acord ca domnul Knightley s se cstoreasc i sunt sigur c nu e deloc probabil. M uimete c te gndeti la aa ceva ! Drag Emma, i-am spus ce m-a fcut s gndesc aa. Nu doresc aceast cstorie, nu doresc s-i fac un ru micului Henry, dar am dedus din fapte, i dac domnul Knightley ar vrea s se cstoreasc doar n-ai vrea s se abin din cauza lui Henry, un bieel de ase ani, care habar n-are cum stau lucrurile? Ba da, nu suport ca lui Henry s i se ia dreptul. S se cstoreasc domnul Knightley ! Nu, niciodat nu mia trecut prin cap aa ceva i nu pot s aprob nici acum. i de ce tocmai cu Jane Fairfax ? Ei, doar tii foarte bine c e favorita lui ! Dar ar fi o cstorie nesocotit ! Nu vorbesc despre ct e de socotit sau nu, ci numai de faptul c e probabil. Nu vd nici o probabilitate, dac nu ai nici un argument mai bun dect cel pe care mi l-ai spus. Firea lui bun i omenoas, dup cum i spuneam, explic de ajuns povestea cu trsura. Le stimeaz foarte mult pe doamnele Bates i fr Jane Fairfax i e totdeauna bucuros s poat fi atent cu ele. Drag doamn Weston, te rog, nu te apuca s pui la cale cstorii. Te descurci foarte prost. Jane Fairfax, stpn la Abbey ? O, nu, m simt revoltat. Spre binele lui, n-a vrea s fac o asemenea nebunie. Ar fi o nesocotin, dac vrei, dar nu o nebunie. n afar de faptul c el e mai bogat i exist i o mic diferen de vrst, nu vd nimic nepotrivit. Dar domnul Knightley nu vrea s se cstoreasc. Sunt sigur c nici nu-i trece prin cap. S nu-i dai dumneata ideea. De ce s se nsoare ? E foarte fericit singur, cu ferma, cu oile i cu biblioteca lui i cu administraia ntregii parohii. i-i iubete foarte mult pe copiii fratelui su. N-are de ce s se nsoare, are ce face i de afeciune nu duce lips. Drag Emma, atta timp ct el crede aa, aa este. Dar dac o iubete ntr-adevr pe Jane Fairfax ! Prostii ! Nici nu-i pas de Jane Fairfax. n ce privete dragostea, sunt sigur c nu-i pas. Ar face orice pentru ea sau familia ei, dar... Ei, zise doamna Weston, rznd, poate cel mai bun lucru care l-ar putea face pentru Jane ar fi s-i ofere un cmin att de respectabil. Dac asta ar fi un bine pentru ea,- ar fi un ru pentru

probable it appears. In short, I have made a match between Mr. Knightley and Jane Fairfax. See the consequence of keeping you company!--What do you say to it?" "Mr. Knightley and Jane Fairfax!" exclaimed Emma. "Dear Mrs. Weston, how could you think of such a thing?--Mr. Knightley!--Mr. Knightley must not marry!--You would not have little Henry cut out from Donwell?-- Oh! no, no, Henry must have Donwell. I cannot at all consent to Mr. Knightley's marrying; and I am sure it is not at all likely. I am amazed that you should think of such a thing." "My dear Emma, I have told you what led me to think of it. I do not want the match--I do not want to injure dear little Henry-- but the idea has been given me by circumstances; and if Mr. Knightley really wished to marry, you would not have him refrain on Henry's account, a boy of six years old, who knows nothing of the matter?" "Yes, I would. I could not bear to have Henry supplanted.-Mr. Knightley marry!--No, I have never had such an idea, and I cannot adopt it now. And Jane Fairfax, too, of all women!" "Nay, she has always been a first favourite with him, as you very well know." "But the imprudence of such a match!" "I am not speaking of its prudence; merely its probability." "I see no probability in it, unless you have any better foundation than what you mention. His good-nature, his humanity, as I tell you, would be quite enough to account for the horses. He has a great regard for the Bateses, you know, independent of Jane Fairfax-- and is always glad to shew them attention. My dear Mrs. Weston, do not take to match-making. You do it very ill. Jane Fairfax mistress of the Abbey!--Oh! no, no;--every feeling revolts. For his own sake, I would not have him do so mad a thing." "Imprudent, if you please--but not mad. Excepting inequality of fortune, and perhaps a little disparity of age, I can see nothing unsuitable." "But Mr. Knightley does not want to marry. I am sure he has not the least idea of it. Do not put it into his head. Why should he marry?-- He is as happy as possible by himself; with his farm, and his sheep, and his library, and all the parish to manage; and he is extremely fond of his brother's children. He has no occasion to marry, either to fill up his time or his heart." "My dear Emma, as long as he thinks so, it is so; but if he really loves Jane Fairfax--" "Nonsense! He does not care about Jane Fairfax. In the way of love, I am sure he does not. He would do any good to her, or her family; but--" "Well," said Mrs. Weston, laughing, "perhaps the greatest good he could do them, would be to give Jane such a respectable home." "If it would be good to her, I am sure it would be evil to


el. O nrudire ruinoas i degradant. Cum ar putea-o suporta pe domnioara Bates ca rud ? S bat toat ziua la Abbey i s-i mulumeasc mereu pentru buntatea de a se fi nsurat cu Jane ? Foarte drgu din partea lui, a fost totdeauna un vecin foarte bun, dup care trece fr nici o legtur la fusta veche a maic-si, nu c-ar fi o fust prea veche, mulumete lui Dumnezeu, fustele lor in bine, zu aa !

himself; a very shameful and degrading connexion. How would he bear to have Miss Bates belonging to him?-To have her haunting the Abbey, and thanking him all day long for his great kindness in marrying Jane?-- `So very kind and obliging!--But he always had been such a very kind neighbour!' And then fly off, through half a sentence, to her mother's old petticoat. `Not that it was such a very old petticoat either--for still it would last a great while--and, indeed, she must thankfully say that their petticoats were all very strong.'" Emma, pentru numele lui Dumnezeu, n-o mai imita. M "For shame, Emma! Do not mimic her. You divert me faci s rd i nu vreau. i, pe cuvntul meu, nu against my conscience. And, upon my word, I do not cred c domnul Knightley va fi foarte mult deranjat de think Mr. Knightley would be much disturbed by Miss Bates. domnioara Bates. Mruniurile astea l las nepstor. Little things do not irritate him. She might talk Poate s-i dea nainte cu vorba, i dac vrea s zic i el on; and if he wanted to say any thing himself, he would only ceva, o s vorbeasc mai tare ca s-o acopere. Problema talk louder, and drown her voice. But the nu e c ar fi o nrudire nedemn, ci dac el o vrea sau nu, i question is not, whether it would be a bad connexion for eu cred c da. L-am auzit de attea ori, i poate i tu him, but whether he wishes it; and I think he does. I l-ai auzit, vorbind aa de frumos despre Jane Fairfax. l have heard him speak, and so must you, so very highly of intereseaz foarte mult, e foarte ngrijorat de sntatea ei Jane Fairfax! The interest he takes in her-- his i foarte preocupat de viitorul ei. L-am auzit vorbind cu anxiety about her health--his concern that she should have atta cldur despre lucrurile astea. O admir aa mult no happier prospect! I have heard him express cum cnt la pian i cu vocea. L-am auzit spunnd c ar himself so warmly on those points!--Such an admirer of her asculta-o mereu. performance on the pianoforte, and of her voice! I Ah, draga mea, uitasem o idee care mihave heard him say that he could listen to her for ever. Oh! a venit acest pian, care a fost trimis de cineva, dei cu and I had almost forgotten one idea that occurred toii ne-am mulumit s credem c e un cadou de la to me--this pianoforte that has been sent here by colonelul Campbell, n-o fi de la domnul Knightley ? Nu pot somebody-- though we have all been so well satisfied to s nu-l bnuiesc. Cred c el e omul care ar putea s consider it a present from the Campbells, may it not be from fac aa ceva chiar dac nu e ndrgostit. Mr. Knightley? I cannot help suspecting him. I think he is just the person to do it, even without being in love." Atunci nu e un argument c e ndrgostit. Dar nu mi se "Then it can be no argument to prove that he is in love. But I pare deloc probabil. Domnul Knightley nu face do not think it is at all a likely thing for him to nimic misterios. do. Mr. Knightley does nothing mysteriously." L-am auzit exprimndu-i prerea de ru c ea nu are "I have heard him lamenting her having no instrument pian, de (mai multe ori, prea des, ca s nu fie ceva repeatedly; oftener than I should suppose such a ieit din comun. circumstance would, in the common course of things, occur to him." Foarte bine, i dac ar fi dorit s-i dea un pian, i-ar fi "Very well; and if he had intended to give her one, he would spus. have told her so." S-ar putea s aib unele scrupule, din delicatee, "There might be scruples of delicacy, my dear Emma. I have drag Emma. Am convingerea c de la el vine. Sunt sigur a very strong notion that it comes from him. I am c n-a scos o vorb cnd doamna Cole ne-a spus despre sure he was particularly silent when Mrs. Cole told us of it at asta la mas. dinner." i-a venit o idee, doamn Weston, i o duci prea "You take up an idea, Mrs. Weston, and run away with it; as departe, aa cum mi-ai reproat mie c fac. Nu vd nici un you have many a time reproached me with doing. semn de dragoste. Nu cred nimic despre pian i fr dovezi I see no sign of attachment-- I believe nothing of the gritoare refuz s cred c domnul Knightley ar avea pianoforte--and proof only shall convince me that Mr. de gnd s se nsoare cu Jane Fairfax. Knightley has any thought of marrying Jane Fairfax." Continuar s argumenteze ctva timp i Emma ctiga They combated the point some time longer in the same way; teren fa de ideea prietenei sale, pentru c, ntre ele Emma rather gaining ground over the mind of dou, doamna Weston era obinuit s cedeze, pn cnd her friend; for Mrs. Weston was the most used of the two to agitaia din salon le ddu de veste c ceaiul s-a yield; till a little bustle in the room shewed them terminat i se pregtete pianul i, n aceeai clip, domnul that tea was over, and the instrument in preparation;-- and Cole se apropie s-o invite pe domnioara Woodhouse at the same moment Mr. Cole approaching to 142

s le fac onoarea s-l ncerce. Frank Churchill, despre care uitase cu totul n conversaia aprins cu doamna Weston dup ce el se aezase lng Jane Fairfax, veni i el dup domnul Cole s adauge invitaia lui insistent i cum, n toate privinele, Emmei i plcea s fie prima, i ddu politicos consimmntul. i cunotea foarte bine limitele i nu voia s ncerce nici o bucat de care nu era sigur. Nu-i lipseau nici gustul, nici spiritul cnd era vorba de buci mici, care sunt cntate pretutindeni, i tia s-i acompanieze vocea destul de bine. Un alt acompaniament pentru vocea ei o surprinse plcut: Frank Churchill o seconda uor, dar corect. I se ceru iertare, dup cuviin, la sfritul cntecului, i urmar politeurile obinuite. Fu acuzat c are o voce ncnttoare i cunoate perfect muzica, ceea ce el neg dup cuviin i spuse c, pe scurt, habar n-avea de muzic i n-avea nici un pic de voce. Mai cntar o dat mpreun i apoi Emma ddu locul domnioarei Fairfax, care cnt mult mai bine dect ea att la pian, ct i vocal, lucru pe care Emma nu ncercase niciodat s-l ascund n faa propriei contiine. Cu inima ndoit, se aez ceva mai departe de pian, ca s asculte. Frank Churchill cnt din nou. Mai cntaser nc o dat sau de dou ori mpreun la Weymouth. Dar atenia Emmei fu atras de domnul Knightley, care asculta cu cea mai vie plcere i ncepu s depene un nou ir de gnduri legate de bnuielile doamnei Weston, pe care sunetele dulci ale celor dou voci reunite l ntrerupeau numai din cnd n cnd. Nu ncetase s aib obiecii la cstoria domnului Knightley. Nu vedea dect ru n asta. Ar fi o mare dezamgire pentru domnul John Knightley i n consecin i pentru Isabella. O adevrat nedreptate pentru copii, o schimbare umilitoare i o pierdere material pentru ei toi. Tatl ei avea s fie frustrat de una din plcerile lui zilnice i, n ce o privea, nu putea suporta deloc gndul c Jane Fairfax poate s devin stpn la Abbey. S se dea toi la o parte din calea unei doamne Knightley ? Nu. Domnul Knightley nu trebuie s se nsoare niciodat. Micul Henry trebuie s rmn motenitorul moiei Donwell. Deodat, domnul Knightley se uit n spate i veni s se aeze lng ea. Vorbir mai nti despre muzic. Admiraia lui era desigur foarte clduroas, totui, gndi ea, n-ar fi frapat-o dac nu ar fi fost discuia cu doamna Weston. Ca s-l pun la ncercare, ncepu s vorbeasc despre buntatea lui de a le fi adus pe mtu i pe nepoat cu trsura i dei rspunsul su vdea dorina de a termina repede subiectul, i se pru c dovedete numai obinuina lui de a nu zbovi prea mult asupra propriei sale bunti. Adesea mi pare ru, zise ea, c nu pot s pun la dispoziie i trsura noastr n asemenea ocazii. A vrea din toat inima, dar tii ce imposibil i s-ar prea tatei s-l oboseasc pe James pentru un atare scop.

entreat Miss Woodhouse would do them the honour of trying it. Frank Churchill, of whom, in the eagerness of her conversation with Mrs. Weston, she had been seeing nothing, except that he had found a seat by Miss Fairfax, followed Mr. Cole, to add his very pressing entreaties; and as, in every respect, it suited Emma best to lead, she gave a very proper compliance. She knew the limitations of her own powers too well to attempt more than she could perform with credit; she wanted neither taste nor spirit in the little things which are generally acceptable, and could accompany her own voice well. One accompaniment to her song took her agreeably by surprize--a second, slightly but correctly taken by Frank Churchill. Her pardon was duly begged at the close of the song, and every thing usual followed. He was accused of having a delightful voice, and a perfect knowledge of music; which was properly denied; and that he knew nothing of the matter, and had no voice at all, roundly asserted. They sang together once more; and Emma would then resign her place to Miss Fairfax, whose performance, both vocal and instrumental, she never could attempt to conceal from herself, was infinitely superior to her own. With mixed feelings, she seated herself at a little distance from the numbers round the instrument, to listen. Frank Churchill sang again. They had sung together once or twice, it appeared, at Weymouth. But the sight of Mr. Knightley among the most attentive, soon drew away half Emma's mind; and she fell into a train of thinking on the subject of Mrs. Weston's suspicions, to which the sweet sounds of the united voices gave only momentary interruptions. Her objections to Mr. Knightley's marrying did not in the least subside. She could see nothing but evil in it. It would be a great disappointment to Mr. John Knightley; consequently to Isabella. A real injury to the children--a most mortifying change, and material loss to them all;--a very great deduction from her father's daily comfort--and, as to herself, she could not at all endure the idea of Jane Fairfax at Donwell Abbey. A Mrs. Knightley for them all to give way to!--No--Mr. Knightley must never marry. Little Henry must remain the heir of Donwell. Presently Mr. Knightley looked back, and came and sat down by her. They talked at first only of the performance. His admiration was certainly very warm; yet she thought, but for Mrs. Weston, it would not have struck her. As a sort of touchstone, however, she began to speak of his kindness in conveying the aunt and niece; and though his answer was in the spirit of cutting the matter short, she believed it to indicate only his disinclination to dwell on any kindness of his own. "I often feel concern," said she, "that I dare not make our carriage more useful on such occasions. It is not that I am without the wish; but you know how impossible my father would deem it that James should put-to for such a purpose."


Nu ncape nici o ndoial, nu ncape nici o ndoial, rspunse el, dar te cred c simi deseori dorina de a face asta, i zmbi cu o plcere att de vizibil, izvort din aceast convingere, nct ea trebui s continue: Cadoul sta de la familia Campbell, zise ea, pianul sta, foarte drgu din partea lor. Dar, rspunse el fr s par deloc stnjenit, dar ar fi fcut mai bine s-o anune cumva. Surprizele sunt nite lucruri prosteti. Plcerea nu e mai mare i se pot ivi inconveniente foarte mari. M ateptam la mai mult nelepciune din partea colonelului Campbell.

"Quite out of the question, quite out of the question," he replied;-- "but you must often wish it, I am sure." And he smiled with such seeming pleasure at the conviction, that she must proceed another step. "This present from the Campbells," said she--"this pianoforte is very kindly given." "Yes," he replied, and without the smallest apparent embarrassment.-- "But they would have done better had they given her notice of it. Surprizes are foolish things. The pleasure is not enhanced, and the inconvenience is often considerable. I should have expected better judgment in Colonel Campbell." Din acel moment, Emma putea s jure c domnul From that moment, Emma could have taken her oath that Knightley nu avea nici un amestec n druirea pianului. Dar Mr. Knightley had had no concern in giving the se mai ndoia totui dac era cu totul indiferent, dac nu instrument. But whether he were entirely free from peculiar cumva era ntr-adevr ndrgostit. Spre sfritul celui attachment--whether there were no actual de-al doilea cntec, vocea Janei deveni rguit: preference--remained a little longer doubtful. Towards the end of Jane's second song, her voice grew thick. Ajunge, zise el cnd terminar, gndind cu glas tare, ai "That will do," said he, when it was finished, thinking aloud-cntat destul pentru o sear, acum, potolete-te. "you have sung quite enough for one Cu toate acestea, toat lumea o rug s mai cnte unul, evening--now be quiet." unul singur, nu voiau s-o oboseasc pe domnioara Another song, however, was soon begged for. "One more;-Fairfax, sub nici un motiv, i doreau numai un singur they would not fatigue Miss Fairfax on any cntec. Se auzi vocea lui Frank Churchill: account, and would only ask for one more." And Frank Cred c pe sta poi s-l cni fr efort. Vocea nti e Churchill was heard to say, "I think you could manage un fleac, vocea a doua e mai grea. this without effort; the first part is so very trifling. The Domnul Knightley se nfurie. strength of the song falls on the second." Individul sta, zise el indignat, nu se gndete la Mr. Knightley grew angry. altceva dect s fac pe nebunul cu vocea lui. Asta nu se "That fellow," said he, indignantly, "thinks of nothing but poate. i, atin-gnd-o pe domnioara Bates, care tocmai shewing off his own voice. This must not be." And trecea pe lng el: touching Miss Bates, who at that moment passed near- Domnioar Bates, cum putei s-o lsai pe nepoata "Miss Bates, are you mad, to let your niece sing dumneavoastr s rgueasc de atta cntat? Mergei i herself hoarse in this manner? Go, and interfere. They have intervenii ! Nu au nici o mil ! no mercy on her." Domnioara Bates, n grija ei pentru Jane, de-abia dac Miss Bates, in her real anxiety for Jane, could hardly stay avu timp s mulumeasc i iei n fa pentru a pune even to be grateful, before she stept forward and put capt cntatului. Aici se termin partea concertistic a an end to all farther singing. Here ceased the concert part of serii, pentru c domnioara Woodhouse i domnioara the evening, for Miss Woodhouse and Miss Fairfax erau singurele tinere care tiau s cnte. Dar, Fairfax were the only young lady performers; but soon curnd dup aceea, nici cinci minute, propunerea de a (within five minutes) the proposal of dancing-dansa originating nobody exactly knew where--was so effectually venind nu se tie de unde fu att de eficient sprijinit promoted by Mr. and Mrs. Cole, that every thing pe domnul i doamna Cole, nct toate lucrurile fur was rapidly clearing away, to give proper space. Mrs. date la o parte, pentru a lsa spaiul necesar. Doamna Weston, capital in her country-dances, was seated, and Weston, care tia s acompanieze ca nimeni alta, se i beginning an irresistible waltz; and Frank Churchill, coming aezase la pian i ncepuse un vals irezistibil. Frank up with most becoming gallantry to Emma, had Churchill se apropie cu desvrit galanterie de Emma, i secured her hand, and led her up to the top. lu mna i o conduse n mijlocul camerei. Ateptnd s se While waiting till the other young people could pair formeze i celelalte perechi, Emma gsi timp, n themselves off, Emma found time, in spite of the ciuda complimentelor pe care le primea pentru vocea i compliments she was receiving on her voice and her taste, gustul ei, s se uite n jur i s vad ce se ntmpla cu to look about, and see what became of Mr. domnul Knightley. Aceasta ar fi o ncercare. n general, nu-i Knightley. This would be a trial. He was no dancer in general. plcea s danseze. Dac va fi dornic s-o invite pe If he were to be very alert in engaging Jane Jane Fairfax acum, asta ar putea fi o dovad. Deocamdat Fairfax now, it might augur something. There was no ns nu prea s se grbeasc. Nu, vorbea cu doamna immediate appearance. No; he was talking to Mrs. Cole, privea indiferent. Jane fu invitat de altcineva i el Cole-- he was looking on unconcerned; Jane was asked by 144

tot mai vorbea cu doamna Cole. Emma nu mai era nelinitit pentru Henry, va fi n mod sigur motenitorul, i conduse dansul cu deplin nsufleire i plcere. Nu se putur aduna mai mult de cinci perechi, dar faptul era aa de rar i neateptat i totul devenea ncnttor cnd avea un partener care i se potrivea att de bine. Erau o pereche minunat. Din nefericire, nu se putur acorda dect dou dansuri. Era trziu i domnioara Bates voia s plece acas, ngrijorat din cauza mamei sale. Dup cteva ncercri de a obine permisiunea s nceap din nou, fur nevoii s-i mulumeasc doamnei Weston, s se ntristeze i s termine. Poate e mai bine aa, zise Frank Churchill, conducndo pe Emma la trsur. Ar fi trebuit s-o invit pe domnioara Fairfax, i danseaz att de molatec, nct nu mi-ar fi fcut nici o plcere, dup ce am dansat cu dumneata. EMMA NU REGRETA CA FCUSE CONCESIA de a merge la familia Cole. Vizita i lsase multe amintiri plcute pentru a doua zi i tot ceea ce s-ar putea presupune c pierduse pentru c nu avusese demnitatea s stea acas era compensat din plin de strlucirea succesului. Probabil, domnul i doamna Cole erau ncntati de ea, ce oameni cumsecade, meritau s fie fericii, lsase n urma ei un renume care nu va muri curnd. Fericirea perfect chiar i atunci cnd e n domeniul amintirilor nu e un lucru uor de gsit: erau dou lucruri de care nu era tocmai satisfcut. Se ntreba dac nu cumva i clcase datoria ei de femeie fa de alt femeie, trdndu-i bnuielile despre Jane Fairfax n faa lui Frank Churchill. Nu era prea corect, dar ideea o obsedase att de tare nct i scpase, i faptul c el aprobase tot ce i spusese ea era un compliment la adresa perspicacitii ei, ceea ce fcea s nu fie prea sigur dac ar fi trebuit s-i in gura. Cellalt motiv de regret era legat tot de Jane Fairfax, i n aceast privin nu avea nici o ndoial. Fr echivoc sau prefctorie, i regreta inferioritatea n ce privete interpretarea muzicii. Deplngea din toat inima lenea de care dduse dovad n copilrie i se aez la pian i exersa cu for o or i jumtate. Fu ntrerupt de venirea Harrietei i, dac laudele ei ar fi putut-o mulumi, ar fi fost repede consolat. Ah, dac a putea cnta i eu ca dumneavoastr i domnioara Fairfax ! Nu ne pune pe acelai plan, Harriet. Pe lng ea, eu sunt ca o lamp pe lng soare. O, doamne, eu cred c dumneavoastr cntati mai bine. Cred c interpretai la fel de bine ca ea. Sunt sigur c mie mi face mai mult plcere s v aud pe dumneavoastr. Toat lumea, asear, spunea ce bine cntati. Acei care tiu ceva muzic trebuie s fi simit diferena. Adevrul este Harriet, c eu cnt destul de bine pentru a merita laudele, ns Jane Fairfax cnta cu mult mai bine.

somebody else, and he was still talking to Mrs. Emma had no longer an alarm for Henry; his interest was yet safe; and she led off the dance with genuine spirit and enjoyment. Not more than five couple could be mustered; but the rarity and the suddenness of it made it very delightful, and she found herself well matched in a partner. They were a couple worth looking at. Two dances, unfortunately, were all that could be allowed. It was growing late, and Miss Bates became anxious to get home, on her mother's account. After some attempts, therefore, to be permitted to begin again, they were obliged to thank Mrs. Weston, look sorrowful, and have done. "Perhaps it is as well," said Frank Churchill, as he attended Emma to her carriage. "I must have asked Miss Fairfax, and her languid dancing would not have agreed with me, after your's." Emma did not repent her condescension in going to the Coles. The visit afforded her many pleasant recollections the next day; and all that she might be supposed to have lost on the side of dignified seclusion, must be amply repaid in the splendour of popularity. She must have delighted the Coles--worthy people, who deserved to be made happy!--And left a name behind her that would not soon die away. Perfect happiness, even in memory, is not common; and there were two points on which she was not quite easy. She doubted whether she had not transgressed the duty of woman by woman, in betraying her suspicions of Jane Fairfax's feelings to Frank Churchill. It was hardly right; but it had been so strong an idea, that it would escape her, and his submission to all that she told, was a compliment to her penetration, which made it difficult for her to be quite certain that she ought to have held her tongue. The other circumstance of regret related also to Jane Fairfax; and there she had no doubt. She did unfeignedly and unequivocally regret the inferiority of her own playing and singing. She did most heartily grieve over the idleness of her childhood--and sat down and practised vigorously an hour and a half. She was then interrupted by Harriet's coming in; and if Harriet's praise could have satisfied her, she might soon have been comforted. "Oh! if I could but play as well as you and Miss Fairfax!" "Don't class us together, Harriet. My playing is no more like her's, than a lamp is like sunshine." "Oh! dear--I think you play the best of the two. I think you play quite as well as she does. I am sure I had much rather hear you. Every body last night said how well you played." "Those who knew any thing about it, must have felt the difference. The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax's is much beyond it."


Ei, eu totdeauna o s cred c dumneavoastr cntai la fel de bine ca i ea i, dac e vreo diferen, nu se observ. Domnul Cole zicea c avei atta gust, i domnul Frank Churchill a vorbit destul de mult despre gustul dumneavoastr i spunea c el preuiete mai mult gustul dect interpretarea. Dar Jane Fairfax dispune de amndou, Harriet ! Suntei sigur ? Am vzut c interpreteaz bine, dar nu tiu dac are gust. Nimeni n-a spus nimic n sensul sta i mie nu-mi place muzica italian, nu se nelege un cuvnt. n afar de asta, cnta att de bine pentru c trebuie, doar va fi guvernant. Domnioarele Cox se ntrebau asear dac va putea cpta un post la o familie mai actrii. Cum vi s-au prut domnioarele Cox ? Ca de obicei, foarte vulgare. Mi-au spus ceva, zise Harriet ovind, dar n-are nici o importan. Emma fu nevoit s ntrebe ce i-au spus, dei i era team s nu fie vorba de domnul Elton. Mi-au spus c domnul Martin a fost la ei la cin, smbta trecut. Ah ! A venit la tatl lor cu nite afaceri i el l-a invitat la cin. Ah ! Am vorbit mult despre el, mai ales cu Anne Cox. Nu tiu ce a vrut s spun, dar m-a ntrebat dac o s mai fiu invitat s stau acolo vara viitoare. Voia s spun c e impertinent i curioas, aa cum e Anne Cox de obicei. A spus c a fost foarte simpatic, n timpul cinei. A stat lng ea la mas. Domnioara Nash crede c oricare din domnioarele Cox ar fi gata s se mrite cu el. Foarte probabil. Cred c sunt, fr excepie, cele mai vulgare fete din Highbury. Harriet avea de fcut cumprturi la Ford. Emma gsi c cel mai bine ar fi s o nsoeasc. Era posibil s ntlneasc din nou, din ntmplare, pe cineva din familia Martin i n starea ei actual s fi fost foarte primejdios. Harriet, care era tentat de orice i i schimba hotrrea la cel mai mic cuvnt, avea totdeauna nevoie de foarte mult timp pentru a cumpra ceva. i, n timp ce ntrzia asupra muselinelor, fr a se poat decide, Emma se duse la u s se mai distreze. Multe nu puteai spera s vezi, nici chiar acolo, n partea cea mai circulat a satului pe domnul Perry trecnd n grab, pe William Cox intrnd la birou, caii de la trsura domnului Cole ntorcndu-se de la plimbare sau vreun biat de la pot rtcind pe catrul lui ncpnat acestea erau cele mai interesante lucruri la care se putea atepta. Atunci cnd prin faa ochilor i trecur brutarul cu tava, o btrn curic ndreptndu-se spre cas cu un co plin de cumprturi, doi cini care se bteau pentru un os murdar i un ir de copii care cscau gura la turta dulce din vitrina brutarului, nu gsi c ar avea vreun motiv s se plng i

"Well, I always shall think that you play quite as well as she does, or that if there is any difference nobody would ever find it out. Mr. Cole said how much taste you had; and Mr. Frank Churchill talked a great deal about your taste, and that he valued taste much more than execution." "Ah! but Jane Fairfax has them both, Harriet." "Are you sure? I saw she had execution, but I did not know she had any taste. Nobody talked about it. And I hate Italian singing.-- There is no understanding a word of it. Besides, if she does play so very well, you know, it is no more than she is obliged to do, because she will have to teach. The Coxes were wondering last night whether she would get into any great family. How did you think the Coxes looked?" "Just as they always do--very vulgar." "They told me something," said Harriet rather hesitatingly;" but it is nothing of any consequence." Emma was obliged to ask what they had told her, though fearful of its producing Mr. Elton. "They told me--that Mr. Martin dined with them last Saturday." "Oh!" "He came to their father upon some business, and he asked him to stay to dinner." "Oh!" "They talked a great deal about him, especially Anne Cox. I do not know what she meant, but she asked me if I thought I should go and stay there again next summer." "She meant to be impertinently curious, just as such an Anne Cox should be." "She said he was very agreeable the day he dined there. He sat by her at dinner. Miss Nash thinks either of the Coxes would be very glad to marry him." "Very likely.--I think they are, without exception, the most vulgar girls in Highbury." Harriet had business at Ford's.--Emma thought it most prudent to go with her. Another accidental meeting with the Martins was possible, and in her present state, would be dangerous. Harriet, tempted by every thing and swayed by half a word, was always very long at a purchase; and while she was still hanging over muslins and changing her mind, Emma went to the door for amusement.--Much could not be hoped from the traffic of even the busiest part of Highbury;-- Mr. Perry walking hastily by, Mr. William Cox letting himself in at the office-door, Mr. Cole's carriage-horses returning from exercise, or a stray letter-boy on an obstinate mule, were the liveliest objects she could presume to expect; and when her eyes fell only on the butcher with his tray, a tidy old woman travelling homewards from shop with her full basket, two curs quarrelling over a dirty bone, and a string of dawdling children round the baker's little bow-window eyeing the gingerbread, she knew she had no reason to complain, and was amused enough; quite


se amuz ct se poate de mult ct se poate de mult ca s rmn lng u. O minte vioaie, care e totdeauna n largul ei, poate s fie mulumit chiar dac nu vede nimic, i nu vede nimic fr a se simi rspltit. Se uita la drumul spre Randalls. Mogldeele aprute la orizont creteau i n faa ei se ivir dou persoane, doamna Weston i fiul ei adoptiv. Intrau n Highbury, mergnd spre Hartfield, cu siguran. Se oprir totui la doamna Bates, a crei cas era mai aproape de Randalls dect magazinul lui Ford, i erau pe cale de a bate, cnd o vzur pe Emma. Traversar imediat i se ndreptar spre ea i faptul c nainte cu o sear fuseser att de mult mpreun fcea aceast nou ntlnire i mai plcut. Doamna Weston o inform c mergeau n vizit la doamna Bates ca s aud pianul cel nou. Pentru c domnul care e cu mine mi spune c seara trecut i-am promis solemn domnioarei Bates c voi veni s vd pianul n dimineaa asta. Nu tiu s fi fixat ziua, dar dac el spune aa, m duc acum. i, n timp ce doamna Weston i face vizita, sper c mi se va permite s v nsoesc, zise Frank Churchill, i s o atept la Hartfield, dac mergei acas. Doamna Weston era dezamgit. Credeam c vrei s mergi cu mine. Le-ar face mare plcere. Eu ! S se mpiedice toat lumea de mine. Dar poate i aici se mpiedic lumea de mine. Domnioara Woodhouse nu pare s m doreasc drept tovar. Mtua mea m gonete ntotdeauna cnd face cumprturi. Zice c m foiesc prea mult n jurul ei i cred c domnioara Woodhouse vrea s spun acelai lucru. Ce s fac ? Nu am venit s cumpr pentru mine, rspunse Emma, o atept numai pe prietena mea. O s termine repede probabil i dup aceea merg acas. Dar ar fi mai bine s mergi cu doamna Weston i s auzi pianul. Dac aa m sftuieti ! Dar (zmbind), dac domnul colonel Campbell a dat comisionul unui prieten neglijent i se dovedete c e un pian oarecare, ce s spun ? N-am s-i fiu de folos doamnei Weston. Poate s se descurce foarte bine singur. Un adevr dezagreabil va suna altfel n gura dnsei, dar eu m pricep att de puin s spun minciuni politicoase. Nu cred una ca asta, rspunse Emma. Sunt sigur c poi s fii la fel de nesincer ca i vecinii dumitale, cnd e necesar, dar nu avem nici un motiv s credem c pianul nu e foarte bun. Dimpotriv, dac am neles eu bine prerea domnioarei Fairfax asear... Vino, te rog, cu mine, zise doamna Weston, dac nu ie greu. Nu e nevoie s stm mult. Dup aceea mergem la Hartfield dup ele. Vreau foarte mult s mergi cu mine: vor interpreta venirea ta ca pe o atenie deosebit i, pe urm, eram sigur ca vrei s vii. Nu mai avea ce s spun i cu sperana c va fi rspltit cu o vizit la Hartfield se ntoarse mpreun cu

enough still to stand at the door. A mind lively and at ease, can do with seeing nothing, and can see nothing that does not answer. She looked down the Randalls road. The scene enlarged; two persons appeared; Mrs. Weston and her son-in-law; they were walking into Highbury;--to Hartfield of course. They were stopping, however, in the first place at Mrs. Bates's; whose house was a little nearer Randalls than Ford's; and had all but knocked, when Emma caught their eye.--Immediately they crossed the road and came forward to her; and the agreeableness of yesterday's engagement seemed to give fresh pleasure to the present meeting. Mrs. Weston informed her that she was going to call on the Bateses, in order to hear the new instrument. "For my companion tells me," said she, "that I absolutely promised Miss Bates last night, that I would come this morning. I was not aware of it myself. I did not know that I had fixed a day, but as he says I did, I am going now." "And while Mrs. Weston pays her visit, I may be allowed, I hope," said Frank Churchill, "to join your party and wait for her at Hartfield-- if you are going home." Mrs. Weston was disappointed. "I thought you meant to go with me. They would be very much pleased." "Me! I should be quite in the way. But, perhaps--I may be equally in the way here. Miss Woodhouse looks as if she did not want me. My aunt always sends me off when she is shopping. She says I fidget her to death; and Miss Woodhouse looks as if she could almost say the same. What am I to do?" "I am here on no business of my own," said Emma; "I am only waiting for my friend. She will probably have soon done, and then we shall go home. But you had better go with Mrs. Weston and hear the instrument." "Well--if you advise it.--But (with a smile) if Colonel Campbell should have employed a careless friend, and if it should prove to have an indifferent tone--what shall I say? I shall be no support to Mrs. Weston. She might do very well by herself. A disagreeable truth would be palatable through her lips, but I am the wretchedest being in the world at a civil falsehood." "I do not believe any such thing," replied Emma.--"I am persuaded that you can be as insincere as your neighbours, when it is necessary; but there is no reason to suppose the instrument is indifferent. Quite otherwise indeed, if I understood Miss Fairfax's opinion last night." "Do come with me," said Mrs. Weston, "if it be not very disagreeable to you. It need not detain us long. We will go to Hartfield afterwards. We will follow them to Hartfield. I really wish you to call with me. It will be felt so great an attention! and I always thought you meant it." He could say no more; and with the hope of Hartfield to reward him, returned with Mrs. Weston to Mrs.


doamna Weston la ua doamnei Bates. Emma i privi cum intr i apoi se ntoarse la Harriet, n faa interesantului galantar, i ncerc s o conving, cu toat fora minii ei, c dac dorea s cumpere muselin uni nu avea rost s se uite la cea imprimat i c panglica albastr, orict de frumoas ar fi fost ea, nu se potrivea cu imprimeul galben. n cele din urm, totul fu decis, chiar i destinaia pachetului. S-l trimit la - doamna Goddard, domnioar ? ntreb doamna Ford. Da, nu, da, la doamna Goddard. Numai c rochia imprimat e la Hartfield. Nu, trimitei-l la Hartfield, v rog. Dar doamna Goddard o s vrea s-l vad. i pot oricnd s-mi iau rochia de la Hartfield. Dar panglica o vreau imediat, aa c e mai bine la Hartfield, cel puin panglica. Putei face dou pachete, doamn Ford, nu-I aa? N-are rost, Harriet, s-o pui pe doamna Ford s se omoare s-i fac dou pachete. Da, nu prea are rost. Nu face nimic, domnioar, zise doamna Ford ndatoritoare. Ah, dar zu aa, mai bine ar fi un singur pachet. Atunci, dac nu v suprai, l trimitei la doamna Goddard, nu tiu... Ce credei, domnioar Woodhouse, ar putea foarte bine s-l trimit la Hartfield i s-l iau desear cnd plec acas. Ce m sftuii ? S nu mai stai pe gnduri. La Hartfield, doamn Ford, dac suntei bun. Ah, asta e cel mai bine, zise Harriet, foarte mulumit. Nu voiam deloc s-l trimit la doamna Goddard De magazin se apropiau nite voci sau mai degrab o voce i dou persoane: doamna Weston i domnioara Bates le ntmpinar la u. Drag domnioar Woodhouse, zise cea de-a doua, am trecut drumul s v rog s ne facei cinstea s venii puin pe la noi, s ne spunei ce prere avei despre pianul nostru cel nou. Cu domnioara Smith: Ce mai facei, domnioara Smith ? Foarte bine, mulumim, i am rugat-o pe doamna Weston s vin cu mine s fiu sigur c reuesc s v aduc. Sper c doamna Bates i domnioara Fairfax... Foarte bine, mulumesc foarte mult. Mama se simte grozav de bine i Jane nu a rcit asear. Ce mai face domnul Woodhouse ? M bucur s-aud numai bine. Doamna Weston mi-a spus c suntei aici. Ah, atunci, am spus eu, trebuie s trec drumul, sunt sigur c domnioara Woodhouse mi permite s trec numai drumul i s o invit. Mama se bucur aa de mult cnd o vede. Ne-am adunat atia i nu ne poate refuza. Da, v rog, a zis domnul Frank Churchill, trebuie s aflm prerea domnioarei Woodhouse despre pian. Dar, am zis eu, e mai sigur c accept dac unul dintre dumneavoastr vine cu mine. Ah, a zis el, ateptai un minut pn termin aici, pentru c, ce credei, domnioar Woodhouse, c face, e

Bates's door. Emma watched them in, and then joined Harriet at the interesting counter,--trying, with all the force of her own mind, to convince her that if she wanted plain muslin it was of no use to look at figured; and that a blue ribbon, be it ever so beautiful, would still never match her yellow pattern. At last it was all settled, even to the destination of the parcel. "Should I send it to Mrs. Goddard's, ma'am?" asked Mrs. Ford.-- "Yes--no--yes, to Mrs. Goddard's. Only my pattern gown is at Hartfield. No, you shall send it to Hartfield, if you please. But then, Mrs. Goddard will want to see it.--And I could take the pattern gown home any day. But I shall want the ribbon directly-- so it had better go to Hartfield--at least the ribbon. You could make it into two parcels, Mrs. Ford, could not you?"

"It is not worth while, Harriet, to give Mrs. Ford the trouble of two parcels." "No more it is." "No trouble in the world, ma'am," said the obliging Mrs. Ford. "Oh! but indeed I would much rather have it only in one. Then, if you please, you shall send it all to Mrs. Goddard's-- I do not know--No, I think, Miss Woodhouse, I may just as well have it sent to Hartfield, and take it home with me at night. What do you advise?" "That you do not give another half-second to the subject. To Hartfield, if you please, Mrs. Ford." "Aye, that will be much best," said Harriet, quite satisfied, "I should not at all like to have it sent to Mrs. Goddard's." Voices approached the shop--or rather one voice and two ladies: Mrs. Weston and Miss Bates met them at the door. "My dear Miss Woodhouse," said the latter, "I am just run across to entreat the favour of you to come and sit down with us a little while, and give us your opinion of our new instrument; you and Miss Smith. How do you do, Miss Smith?--Very well I thank you.--And I begged Mrs. Weston to come with me, that I might be sure of succeeding." "I hope Mrs. Bates and Miss Fairfax are--" "Very well, I am much obliged to you. My mother is delightfully well; and Jane caught no cold last night. How is Mr. Woodhouse?--I am so glad to hear such a good account. Mrs. Weston told me you were here.-Oh! then, said I, I must run across, I am sure Miss Woodhouse will allow me just to run across and entreat her to come in; my mother will be so very happy to see her--and now we are such a nice party, she cannot refuse.--`Aye, pray do,' said Mr. Frank Churchill, `Miss Woodhouse's opinion of the instrument will be worth having.'-- But, said I, I shall be more sure of succeeding if one of you will go with me.--`Oh,' said he, `wait half a minute, till I have finished my job;'--For, would you


att de drgu, strnge urubul de la ochelarii mamei. A ieit azi-diminea, e aa de drgu. Pentru c mama nu mai putea folosi ochelarii, nu mai putea s-i pun la ochi. i pentru c veni vorba, toat lumea ar trebui s poarte ochelari, zu aa. Aa spunea Jane. Voiam s-i duc imediat la John Saunders, dar n-am avut timp azidiminea, cu treburile, tii cum e, ba cu una, ba cu alta, se duce timpul. nti, a venit Patty s ne spun c n buctrie trebuie scuturat coul. Ah, am spus eu, Patty, nu-mi mai aduce veti proaste, uite a ieit i urubul de la ochelarii doamnei. Pe urm, ne-au adus merele coapte: lea trimis doamna Wallis, prin biatul ei ; sunt foarte politicoi i drgui cu noi cei din familia Wallis, totdeauna. Iam auzit pe unii zicnd c doamna Wallis e cteodat nepoliticoas i poate s rspund urt, dar noi ne-am bucurat ntotdeauna de cea mai mare atenie din partea lor. i nu pentru c am cumpra cine tie ct pine, nu mncm noi cine tie ct, suntem numai trei. i, n afar de asta, scumpa de Jane, acuma, mai nimica nu mnnc la micul dejun mnnc att de puin c i se face fric. Mi-e team s-i spun mamei ce puin mnnc, aa c zic i eu ba una, ba alta i trec peste asta. Dar pe la prnz i se face foame i nu-i place nimic dect merele coapte i sunt foarte sntoase, pentru c alaltieri, am prins ocazia s-l ntreb pe domnul Perry, neam ntlnit pe strad. Nu c m-a fi ndoit vreodat, domnul Woodhouse de attea ori ne-a recomandat mere coapte. Cred c numai asa gsete domnul Woodhouse c e bine s mnnci mrul. Totui, noi facem foarte des i mere n aluat, foarte des. Patty le face minunate. Ei, doamn Weston, cred c ai reuit s le convingei pe domnioare s vin cu noi. Emma era foarte fericit s-o vad pe doamna Bates" etc, i n cele din urm plecar din magazin, fr a mai ntrzia dect o clip, pentru ca domnioara Bates s aib timpul s zic: Ce mai facei, doamn Ford ? V rog s m iertai c nu v-am observat. Am auzit c ai primit nite panglici noi i frumoase de la ora. Jane a venit acas ncntat ieri. Mulumesc, mnuile vin foarte bine, sunt numai puin largi la ncheietur, dar le strmteaz ea. Despre ce vorbeam ? zise ea, ncepnd din nou cnd ajunser n strad. Emma se ntreba la ce anume din tot acest talmebalme se va opri. Mrturisesc c nu-mi aduc aminte despre ce vorbeam. Ah, da, ochelarii mamei. Ce drgu din partea domnului Frank Churchill. Ah, a zis el, sunt convins c pot s strng urubul. mi place grozav de mult s fac aa ceva, ceea ce arat, cum tii, c e foarte, foarte... zu aa,

believe it, Miss Woodhouse, there he is, in the most obliging manner in the world, fastening in the rivet of my mother's spectacles.--The rivet came out, you know, this morning.-- So very obliging!--For my mother had no use of her spectacles-- could not put them on. And, by the bye, every body ought to have two pair of spectacles; they should indeed. Jane said so. I meant to take them over to John Saunders the first thing I did, but something or other hindered me all the morning; first one thing, then another, there is no saying what, you know. At one time Patty came to say she thought the kitchen chimney wanted sweeping. Oh, said I, Patty do not come with your bad news to me. Here is the rivet of your mistress's spectacles out. Then the baked apples came home, Mrs. Wallis sent them by her boy; they are extremely civil and obliging to us, the Wallises, always--I have heard some people say that Mrs. Wallis can be uncivil and give a very rude answer, but we have never known any thing but the greatest attention from them. And it cannot be for the value of our custom now, for what is our consumption of bread, you know? Only three of us.-- besides dear Jane at present--and she really eats nothing--makes such a shocking breakfast, you would be quite frightened if you saw it. I dare not let my mother know how little she eats--so I say one thing and then I say another, and it passes off. But about the middle of the day she gets hungry, and there is nothing she likes so well as these baked apples, and they are extremely wholesome, for I took the opportunity the other day of asking Mr. Perry; I happened to meet him in the street. Not that I had any doubt before-- I have so often heard Mr. Woodhouse recommend a baked apple. I believe it is the only way that Mr. Woodhouse thinks the fruit thoroughly wholesome. We have apple-dumplings, however, very often. Patty makes an excellent apple-dumpling. Well, Mrs. Weston, you have prevailed, I hope, and these ladies will oblige us." Emma would be "very happy to wait on Mrs. Bates, &c.," and they did at last move out of the shop, with no farther delay from Miss Bates than, "How do you do, Mrs. Ford? I beg your pardon. I did not see you before. I hear you have a charming collection of new ribbons from town. Jane came back delighted yesterday. Thank ye, the gloves do very well--only a little too large about the wrist; but Jane is taking them in." "What was I talking of?" said she, beginning again when they were all in the street. Emma wondered on what, of all the medley, she would fix. "I declare I cannot recollect what I was talking of.--Oh! my mother's spectacles. So very obliging of Mr. Frank Churchill! `Oh!' said he, `I do think I can fasten the rivet; I like a job of this kind excessively.'--Which you know shewed him to be so very. . . . Indeed I must say that, much as I had heard of him before and much


trebuie s spun c ntrece orice se spunea despre el i ateptrile mele. V felicit, doamn Weston, din toat inima. Se pare c e tot ce poate s-i doreasc un printe. Oh, a zis, pot s strng urubul. mi place grozav de mult s fac aa ceva, i pe urm am adus merele coapte din cmar, n sperana c prietenii notri vor fi att de buni s serveasc. Oh, a spus el imediat, dintre fructe, merele mi plac cel mai mult, i astea sunt cele mai frumoase mere coapte pe care le-am vzut n viaa mea, ceea ce, tii, e foarte, foarte... i din felul cum a spus-o sunt sigur c nu exagera deloc. Zu, sunt nite mere foarte bune i doamna Wallis le face exact cum trebuie, dei nu le coace dect de dou ori, iar domnul Woodhouse a spus c de trei ori e cel mai bine, dar domnioara Woodhouse va fi att de bun s nu-i spun. Merele sunt din cel mai bun soi pentru copt, fr ndoial, sunt de la Donwell, din acelea pe care domnul Knightley a avut buntatea s ni le druiasc. Ne trimite cte un sac n fiecare an i nu cred c mai are cineva mere ca ale lui, poate s mai fie doar unul. Mama spune c livada era vestit n tinereea ei. Dar, deunzi am fost de-a binelea speriat, pentru c domnul Knightley a trecut pe la noi, ntr-o diminea, i Jane mnca mere din astea i am vorbit despre mere i iam spus ce mult i plac, i a ntrebat dac nu le-am terminat. Sunt sigur c le-ai terminat, a zis el, i am s v mai trimit cteva, pentru c eu am prea multe i n-am ce face cu ele. William Larkins m-a fcut s pun la pstrare mai multe dect de obicei. Am s v mai trimit ct mai sunt bune. i eu l-am rugat s nu fac una ca asta, dar, oricum, ale noastre erau pe sfrite, n-aveam ce zice, nu mai erau dect vreo ase i le ineam pentru Jane i nu puteam s-l las s ne mai trimit, c doar fusese deja destul de darnic i Jane a zis la fel. i cnd a plecat, ea aproape s-a certat cu mine, adic nu pot zice c ne-am certat pentru c noi nu ne certm niciodat, dar era foarte suprat c am spus c merele noastre s-au mpuinat ; ar fi vrut s-l fac s cread c mai avem destule. Ah, am zis, draga mea, am zis i eu ce am putut. Totui, chiar n seara aceea, William Larkins a venit cu un co mare cu mere, de acelai fel, un fel de bani, i eu am mulumit foarte mult i am cobort s-l vd pe William Larkins i am spus tot ce se cade. William Larkins ne cunoate de atta vreme ! M bucur ntotdeauna cnd l vd. Totui, am aflat mai trziu de la Patty c William a zis c astea erau toate merele din soiul sta pe care le mai avea stpnul ; le adusese pe toate, i acum stpnul nu mai are nici unul s coac sau s fiarb. Lui William nu prea i psa, i fcea plcere c stpnul su a vndut aa de multe, pentru c William, cum tii, se gndete foarte mult la ctigul stpnului, dar doamna Hodges era suprat c le-a trimis pe toate. Nu-i convenea deloc s nu poat

as I had expected, he very far exceeds any thing. . . . I do congratulate you, Mrs. Weston, most warmly. He seems every thing the fondest parent could. . . . `Oh!' said he, `I can fasten the rivet. I like a job of that sort excessively.' I never shall forget his manner. And when I brought out the baked apples from the closet, and hoped our friends would be so very obliging as to take some, `Oh!' said he directly, `there is nothing in the way of fruit half so good, and these are the finest-looking home-baked apples I ever saw in my life.' That, you know, was so very. . . . And I am sure, by his manner, it was no compliment. Indeed they are very delightful apples, and Mrs. Wallis does them full justice--only we do not have them baked more than twice, and Mr. Woodhouse made us promise to have them done three times-- but Miss Woodhouse will be so good as not to mention it. The apples themselves are the very finest sort for baking, beyond a doubt; all from Donwell--some of Mr. Knightley's most liberal supply. He sends us a sack every year; and certainly there never was such a keeping apple anywhere as one of his trees--I believe there is two of them. My mother says the orchard was always famous in her younger days. But I was really quite shocked the other day-- for Mr. Knightley called one morning, and Jane was eating these apples, and we talked about them and said how much she enjoyed them, and he asked whether we were not got to the end of our stock. `I am sure you must be,' said he, `and I will send you another supply; for I have a great many more than I can ever use. William Larkins let me keep a larger quantity than usual this year. I will send you some more, before they get good for nothing.' So I begged he would not--for really as to ours being gone, I could not absolutely say that we had a great many left--it was but half a dozen indeed; but they should be all kept for Jane; and I could not at all bear that he should be sending us more, so liberal as he had been already; and Jane said the same. And when he was gone, she almost quarrelled with me--No, I should not say quarrelled, for we never had a quarrel in our lives; but she was quite distressed that I had owned the apples were so nearly gone; she wished I had made him believe we had a great many left. Oh, said I, my dear, I did say as much as I could. However, the very same evening William Larkins came over with a large basket of apples, the same sort of apples, a bushel at least, and I was very much obliged, and went down and spoke to William Larkins and said every thing, as you may suppose. William Larkins is such an old acquaintance! I am always glad to see him. But, however, I found afterwards from Patty, that William said it was all the apples of that sort his master had; he had brought them all--and now his master had not one left to bake or boil. William did not seem to mind it himself, he was so pleased to think his master had sold so many; for William, you know, thinks more of his master's profit than any thing; but Mrs.


s-i fac o tart cu mere stpnului, la primvar. I-a spus lui Patty toate astea, dar a rugat-o s nu se supere i s nu ne mai spun i nou, pentru c doamna Hodges se supar cteodat i dac s-au vndut atia saci, n-are importan cine m-nnc restul. Aa mi-a spus Patty i zu c m-am speriat ! N-a vrea ca domnul Knightley s afle ceva, pentru nimic n lume ! Ar fi aa de... i voiam ca nici Jane s nu afle, dar, din nefericire, i-am spus fr s-mi dau seama. Domnioara Bates tocmai terminase, cnd Patty le deschise ua i musafirele urcar, fr s mai fie nevoite s asculte o alt poveste, nsoite numai de exclamaiile fr ir ale bunvoinei ei: V rog, avei grij, doamn Weston. e o treapt la cotitur. V rog, avei grij, domnioar Woodhouse, scara noastr e foarte ntunecoas, i ntunecoas, i strimt, ce s-i faci ! Domnioar Smith, te rog, fii atent. Domnioar Woodhouse, mi-e team s nu v fi lovit cumva la picior. Domnioar Smith, treapta de la cotitur ! CND INTRAR, MICUL SALON ERA IMAGINEA pcii nsi; doamna Bates, lipsit de ocupaia ei obinuit, sttea picotind lng foc, Frank Churchill, la mas, lng ea, foarte ocupat cu ochelarii, iar Jane Fairfax, cu spatele la ei, n picioare, se uita int la pian. Dei era ocupat, tnrul gsi posibilitatea s-i exprime fericirea c o vede din nou pe Emma. Ce plcere, spuse el, cu o voce nu prea ridicat, ai ajuns cu zece minute mai repede dect calculasem eu. Dup cum vezi, ncerc s m fac folositor ! Spune-mi dac reuesc sau nu ? Ce ? spuse doamna Weston, n-ai terminat ? N-ai prea ctiga cine tie ce ca bijutier, dac lucrezi n ritmul sta. N-am lucrat fr ntrerupere, rspunse el. Am ajutat-o pe domnioara Fairfax s fac pianul s stea drept, fiindc se cam mica, o ridictur n podea, cred eu. Vedei, am fixat un picior cu hrtie. Foarte drgu din partea dumneavoastr c v-ai lsat convinse s venii. Mi-era team c v grbii spre cas. Aranja n aa fel ca ea s se aeze lng el i se ocup destul de mult s-i caute cel mai frumos mr copt, pn cnd Jane Fairfax fu gata s se aeze din nou la pian. Emma observ, dup nervozitatea ei, c nu putea ncepe imediat s cnte nu avea pianul de prea mult vreme i nu putea s-l ating fr emoie. Trebuia s-i revin ca s aib puterea s nceap i Emma nu putea dect s o comptimeasc pentru asemenea sentimente, oricare ar fi fost originea lor, i hotr s nu le mai dezvluie vecinului ei.

Hodges, he said, was quite displeased at their being all sent away. She could not bear that her master should not be able to have another apple-tart this spring. He told Patty this, but bid her not mind it, and be sure not to say any thing to us about it, for Mrs. Hodges would be cross sometimes, and as long as so many sacks were sold, it did not signify who ate the remainder. And so Patty told me, and I was excessively shocked indeed! I would not have Mr. Knightley know any thing about it for the world! He would be so very. . . . I wanted to keep it from Jane's knowledge; but, unluckily, I had mentioned it before I was aware." Miss Bates had just done as Patty opened the door; and her visitors walked upstairs without having any regular narration to attend to, pursued only by the sounds of her desultory good-will. "Pray take care, Mrs. Weston, there is a step at the turning. Pray take care, Miss Woodhouse, ours is rather a dark staircase-- rather darker and narrower than one could wish. Miss Smith, pray take care. Miss Woodhouse, I am quite concerned, I am sure you hit your foot. Miss Smith, the step at the turning." The appearance of the little sitting-room as they entered, was tranquillity itself; Mrs. Bates, deprived of her usual employment, slumbering on one side of the fire, Frank Churchill, at a table near her, most deedily occupied about her spectacles, and Jane Fairfax, standing with her back to them, intent on her pianoforte. Busy as he was, however, the young man was yet able to shew a most happy countenance on seeing Emma again. "This is a pleasure," said he, in rather a low voice, "coming at least ten minutes earlier than I had calculated. You find me trying to be useful; tell me if you think I shall succeed." "What!" said Mrs. Weston, "have not you finished it yet? you would not earn a very good livelihood as a working silversmith at this rate." "I have not been working uninterruptedly," he replied, "I have been assisting Miss Fairfax in trying to make her instrument stand steadily, it was not quite firm; an unevenness in the floor, I believe. You see we have been wedging one leg with paper. This was very kind of you to be persuaded to come. I was almost afraid you would be hurrying home." He contrived that she should be seated by him; and was sufficiently employed in looking out the best baked apple for her, and trying to make her help or advise him in his work, till Jane Fairfax was quite ready to sit down to the pianoforte again. That she was not immediately ready, Emma did suspect to arise from the state of her nerves; she had not yet possessed the instrument long enough to touch it without emotion; she must reason herself into the power of performance; and Emma could not but pity such feelings, whatever their origin, and could not but resolve never to expose them to


In fine, Jane ncepu i, dei primele msuri fur timide, treptat, calitile instrumentului fur puse n valoare. Doamna Weston fusese ncntat dinainte i acum fu din nou ncntat ; Emma se altur laudelor ei, iar pianul, fcndu-se diferenierile de rigoare, fu declarat cu desvrire ca foarte promitor. Oricine ar fi acela care a fcut comisionul domnului colonel Campbell, zise Frank Churchill zmbind ctre Emma, n-a ales prost. Am auzit multe despre gustul colonelului Campbell la Weymouth, i dulceaa sunetelor este exact ceea ce i plcea lui i celorlali din familie. Probabil, domnioar Fairfax, fie c i-a dat foarte amnunite instruciuni prietenului, fie c a scris el nsui la Broadwood. Nu credei ? Jane nu-i ntoarse privirea. Putea s nu fi auzit, pentru c doamna Weston i vorbise n acelai timp. Nu-i cinstit, zise Emma. Am fcut i eu o presupunere la ntmplare. N-o ntrista ! i cltin capul zmbind i n privire i Se citea prea puin ndoial i prea puin mil. Imediat dup aceea ncepu din nou: Ce mult se bucur acum prietenii dumitale din Irlanda de plcerea pe care i-au fcut-o. Cred c se gndesc foarte mult la dumneata i se ntreab n ce zi exact vei primi instrumentul. Credei c domnul colonel Campbell tie exact ce se ntmpl acum ? Crezi c a trimis un comisionar direct sau a dat numai nite instruciuni vagi, fr s precizeze momentul, lsnd s depind totul de mprejurri convenabile ?

Se opri ; ea auzise n mod sigur i nu putea evita un rspuns: Pn nu primesc o scrisoare de la domnul colonel Campbell, zise ea cu un glas de un calm forat, nu pot s cred nimic cu certitudine. Fac numai presupuneri. Presupuneri, da, presupunerile sunt cteodat adevrate, cteodat nu. A vrea s pot presupune cnd am s termin cu urubul sta. Ce zici, domnioar Woodhouse, ce prostii poate s spun omul dac se apuc s vorbeasc atunci cnd lucreaz. Lucrtorii adevrai, mi nchipui, i in gura. Dar noi, lucrtorii gentlemeni, dac auzim un cuvnt... Domnioara Fairfax zicea ceva despre presupuneri. Am terminat, n fine. Doamn, am plcerea (ctre doamna Bates) s v napoiez ochelarii vindecai, deocamdat. i mulumir foarte clduros, att mama ct i fiica ; pentru a scpa puin de cea de-a doua, se duse la pian i o rug pe domnioara Fairfax, care mai era nc pe scaun, s mai cnte ceva. Dac suntei aa de drgu, un vals din cele pe care le-am dansat asear ; a vrea s le retriesc. Dumitale nu i-au plcut att de mult, tot timpul artai obosit. Cred

her neighbour again. At last Jane began, and though the first bars were feebly given, the powers of the instrument were gradually done full justice to. Mrs. Weston had been delighted before, and was delighted again; Emma joined her in all her praise; and the pianoforte, with every proper discrimination, was pronounced to be altogether of the highest promise. "Whoever Colonel Campbell might employ," said Frank Churchill, with a smile at Emma, "the person has not chosen ill. I heard a good deal of Colonel Campbell's taste at Weymouth; and the softness of the upper notes I am sure is exactly what he and all that party would particularly prize. I dare say, Miss Fairfax, that he either gave his friend very minute directions, or wrote to Broadwood himself. Do not you think so?" Jane did not look round. She was not obliged to hear. Mrs. Weston had been speaking to her at the same moment. "It is not fair," said Emma, in a whisper; "mine was a random guess. Do not distress her." He shook his head with a smile, and looked as if he had very little doubt and very little mercy. Soon afterwards he began again, "How much your friends in Ireland must be enjoying your pleasure on this occasion, Miss Fairfax. I dare say they often think of you, and wonder which will be the day, the precise day of the instrument's coming to hand. Do you imagine Colonel Campbell knows the business to be going forward just at this time?--Do you imagine it to be the consequence of an immediate commission from him, or that he may have sent only a general direction, an order indefinite as to time, to depend upon contingencies and conveniences?" He paused. She could not but hear; she could not avoid answering, "Till I have a letter from Colonel Campbell," said she, in a voice of forced calmness, "I can imagine nothing with any confidence. It must be all conjecture." "Conjecture--aye, sometimes one conjectures right, and sometimes one conjectures wrong. I wish I could conjecture how soon I shall make this rivet quite firm. What nonsense one talks, Miss Woodhouse, when hard at work, if one talks at all;--your real workmen, I suppose, hold their tongues; but we gentlemen labourers if we get hold of a word--Miss Fairfax said something about conjecturing. There, it is done. I have the pleasure, madam, (to Mrs. Bates,) of restoring your spectacles, healed for the present." He was very warmly thanked both by mother and daughter; to escape a little from the latter, he went to the pianoforte, and begged Miss Fairfax, who was still sitting at it, to play something more. "If you are very kind," said he, "it will be one of the waltzes we danced last night;--let me live them over again. You did not enjoy them as I did; you appeared tired


c ai fost bucuroas c nu mai dansm, dar eu a fi dat totul de pe lume pentru nc o jumtate de or.

the whole time. I believe you were glad we danced no longer; but I would have given worlds-- all the worlds one ever has to give--for another half-hour." Ea cnta. She played. Ce fericire s auzi din nou o melodie care te-a fcut o "What felicity it is to hear a tune again which has made one dat fericit. Dac nu greesc, asta s-a dansat la happy!-- If I mistake not that was danced at Weymouth. Weymouth." Se uit la el o clip, se nroi tare i ncepu s cnte She looked up at him for a moment, coloured deeply, and altceva. El lu nite note de pe un scaun de lng pian i, played something else. He took some music from a ntorcndu-se spre Emma, zise: chair near the pianoforte, and turning to Emma, said, Iat ceva cu totul nou pentru mine. l tii ? Cramer ! i "Here is something quite new to me. Do you know it?-iat un set de noi melodii irlandeze. La asta te poi Cramer.-- And here are a new set of Irish melodies. atepta de la ei. Foarte bine a gndit domnul colonel That, from such a quarter, one might expect. This was all Campbell, nu ? tia c domnioara Fairfax nu are partituri sent with the instrument. Very thoughtful of Colonel aici. Mi se pare vrednic de cinste aceast atenie, arat c Campbell, was not it?--He knew Miss Fairfax could have no totul e pornit din inim. Nimic fcut n grab, nimic music here. I honour that part of the attention fcut pe jumtate. Numai o dragoste adevrat putea s-l particularly; it shews it to have been so thoroughly from the ndemne. heart. Nothing hastily done; nothing incomplete. True affection only could have prompted it." Emma ar fi vrut s nu fac aluzii att de directe i totui nu Emma wished he would be less pointed, yet could not help putea s nu fie amuzat i, cnd ntorcndu-i being amused; and when on glancing her eye privirea spre Jane Fairfax vzu urma unui zmbet, cnd towards Jane Fairfax she caught the remains of a smile, vzu c n ciuda roeii vinovate zmbetul ascundea when she saw that with all the deep blush of plcere, avu mai puine remucri i se distra cu mai consciousness, there had been a smile of secret delight, she puine scrupule. Aceast amabil, perfect i fr repro had less scruple in the amusement, and much less Jane Fairfax nutrea, se pare, sentimente vrednice de compunction with respect to her.--This amiable, upright, dispre. perfect Jane Fairfax was apparently cherishing very reprehensible feelings. Frank i aduse toate partiturile i se uitar mpreun la ele. He brought all the music to her, and they looked it over Emma profit de ocazie ca s-i opteasc: together.-- Emma took the opportunity of whispering, Vorbeti prea direct. Probabil c nelege. "You speak too plain. She must understand you." Sper c nelege. A vrea s m neleag. Nu mi-e "I hope she does. I would have her understand me. I am not deloc ruine de ce vreau s spun. in the least ashamed of my meaning." Dar, zu, mie mi-e pe jumtate ruine i tare-a vrea s "But really, I am half ashamed, and wish I had never taken nu-mi fi venit ideea asta niciodat. up the idea." Eu sunt fericit c i-a venit i c mi-ai spus-o i mie. "I am very glad you did, and that you communicated it to Acum am cheia tuturor purtrilor ei ciudate. Las me. I have now a key to all her odd looks and ways. ruinea pe seama ei. Dac face ceva nepermis, trebuie s-i Leave shame to her. If she does wrong, she ought to feel it." fie ruine. "She is not entirely without it, I think." Nu cred c e cu totul lipsit de ruine. "I do not see much sign of it. She is playing Robin Adair at N-o prea vd dnd semne. Acum cnt Robin Adair", this moment--his favourite." bucata lui favorit. Shortly afterwards Miss Bates, passing near the window, Puin dup aceea, domnioara Bates, trecnd pe lng descried Mr. Knightley on horse-back not far off. fereastr, l vzu pe domnul Knightley, clare, nu departe de casa lor. "Mr. Knightley I declare!--I must speak to him if possible, just Domnul Knightley, ia te uit ! Trebuie s-i vorbesc, to thank him. I will not open the window here; dac e posibil s-i mulumesc. Dar nu vreau s deschid it would give you all cold; but I can go into my mother's fereastra aici s nu rcii. Pot s m duc la mama n room you know. I dare say he will come in when he camer. Cred c o s intre dac o s afle cine e nuntru. knows who is here. Quite delightful to have you all meet so!Ce bine c ai venit cu toii. Ce onoare pentru cmrua -Our little room so honoured!" noastr ! She was in the adjoining chamber while she still spoke, and Trecu n camera de alturi fr s nceteze s vorbeasc, opening the casement there, immediately called deschise fereastra i-i atrase imediat atenia domnului Mr. Knightley's attention, and every syllable of their Knightley. Fiecare silab din conversaia lor se auzea conversation was as distinctly heard by the others, as if it perfect, de parc ar fi fost n aceeai camer. had passed within the same apartment. Ce facei, ce mai facei ? Foarte bine, mulumesc. "How d' ye do?--how d'ye do?--Very well, I thank you. So 153

Mulumim pentru trsur. Am sosit la timp, mama tocmai ne atepta. Dar, v rog, intrai, v rog. Sunt aici prieteni de-ai dumneavoastr. Aa ncepu domnioara Bates i domnul Knightley prea hotrt s se fac auzit la rndu-i, pentru c zise pe un ton ferm i poruncitor: Ce mai face nepoata dumneavoastr, domnioar Bates ? Vreau s tiu dac suntei bine cu toate, dar mi ales nepoata dumneavoastr. Ce face domnioara Fairfax, sper c n-a rcit asear. Azi cum se simte ? Spunei-mi ce face domnioara Fairfax ? i domnioara Bates fu nevoit s rspund direct pentru c el nu voia s asculte nimic altceva. Cei care i auzeau erau amuzai i doamna Weston i arunc Emmei o privire plin de subneles. Dar Emma tot mai cltina din cap, sceptic. Mulumesc foarte mult ! Mulumesc foarte, foarte mult pentru trsur, relu domnioara Bates. El i-o tie cu: M duc la Kingston. Avei nevoie de ceva ? O, Doamne, la Kingston ? Doamna Cole spunea deunzi c are nevoie de ceva de la Kingston. Doamna Cole poate s-i trimit servitorii ; ce-a putea s fac pentru dumneavoastr ? Nu, mulumesc, dar v rog, intrai ! Cine credei c e aici ? Domnioara Woodhouse i domnioara Smith au fost aa drgue s vin s aud pianul. V rog, lsai calul la Crown i venii ! Ei, zise el nehotrt, poate doar cinci minute. Sunt i doamna Weston i domnul Frank Churchill. Ce minunat, atia prieteni ! Nu, nu acum, mulumesc. Nu pot s pierd nici un minut, trebuie s ajung la Kingston ct se poate de repede. Ah, dar v rog, intrai un pic ! Toi vor fi att de fericii s v vad. Nu, nu, e prea mult lume. Vin alt dat s ascult pianul Ei, bine, dar mi pare foarte ru. Ah, domnule Knightley ce petrecere minunat asear ! Ce plcere ! Ai mai vzut vreodat asemenea dans ? Nu era minunat ? Domnioara Woodhouse i domnul Frank Churchill, n-am mai vzut niciodat aa frumusee de pereche ! A, minunat ntr-adevr ! Sunt de aceeai prere, n-am ncotro, pentru c am impresia c domnioara Woodhouse i domnul Frank Churchill aud tot ce vorbim i (ridicnd mai mult vocea) nu vd de ce n-am pomeni-o i pe domnioara Fairfax. Cred c domnioara Fairfax danseaz foarte bine i doamna Weston tie att de bine s acompanieze, a zice, fr exagerare, cel mai bine din toat Anglia. Acum, dac prietenii notri ar fi nite oameni recunosctori, ar zice ceva de bine despre dumneavoastr i despre mine, ct se poate de tare. Dar n-am timp s stau i s ascult. Ah, domnule Knightley, numai un moment. Am ceva important. Am fost aa de uimit. Jane i cu mine suntem aa de uimite din cauza merelor ! Ce s-a ntmplat ?

obliged to you for the carriage last night. We were just in time; my mother just ready for us. Pray come in; do come in. You will find some friends here." So began Miss Bates; and Mr. Knightley seemed determined to be heard in his turn, for most resolutely and commandingly did he say, "How is your niece, Miss Bates?--I want to inquire after you all, but particularly your niece. How is Miss Fairfax?--I hope she caught no cold last night. How is she today? Tell me how Miss Fairfax is." And Miss Bates was obliged to give a direct answer before he would hear her in any thing else. The listeners were amused; and Mrs. Weston gave Emma a look of particular meaning. But Emma still shook her head in steady scepticism. "So obliged to you!--so very much obliged to you for the carriage," resumed Miss Bates. He cut her short with, "I am going to Kingston. Can I do any thing for you?" "Oh! dear, Kingston--are you?--Mrs. Cole was saying the other day she wanted something from Kingston." "Mrs. Cole has servants to send. Can I do any thing for you?" "No, I thank you. But do come in. Who do you think is here?- Miss Woodhouse and Miss Smith; so kind as to call to hear the new pianoforte. Do put up your horse at the Crown, and come in." "Well," said he, in a deliberating manner, "for five minutes, perhaps." "And here is Mrs. Weston and Mr. Frank Churchill too!-Quite delightful; so many friends!" "No, not now, I thank you. I could not stay two minutes. I must get on to Kingston as fast as I can." "Oh! do come in. They will be so very happy to see you." "No, no; your room is full enough. I will call another day, and hear the pianoforte." "Well, I am so sorry!--Oh! Mr. Knightley, what a delightful party last night; how extremely pleasant.--Did you ever see such dancing?-- Was not it delightful?--Miss Woodhouse and Mr. Frank Churchill; I never saw any thing equal to it." "Oh! very delightful indeed; I can say nothing less, for I suppose Miss Woodhouse and Mr. Frank Churchill are hearing every thing that passes. And (raising his voice still more) I do not see why Miss Fairfax should not be mentioned too. I think Miss Fairfax dances very well; and Mrs. Weston is the very best country-dance player, without exception, in England. Now, if your friends have any gratitude, they will say something pretty loud about you and me in return; but I cannot stay to hear it." "Oh! Mr. Knightley, one moment more; something of consequence-- so shocked!--Jane and I are both so shocked about the apples!" "What is the matter now?" "To think of your sending us all your store apples. You said


Cnd te gndeti c ne-ai trimis toate merele dumneavoastr de iarn. Ziceai c avei prea multe i acum nu v-a rmas nimic. Am fost aa de surprinse. Doamna Hodges are dreptate s se supere. Ne-a spus William Larkins. N-ar fi trebuit s facei asta, zu aa. Ah, a plecat, nu suport s primeasc mulumiri. Dar credeam c o s stea, ar fi fost pcat s nu zic nimic despre mere (ntorcndu-se n camer): N-am reuit. Domnul Knightley nu are timp s se opreasc. Merge la Kingston. M-a ntrebat dac poate s fac ceva. Da, zise Jane, am auzit ce amabil a fost s se ofere. Am auzit tot. A, da, draga mea, cred c s-a auzit, pentru c, tii, ua era deschis, i fereastra, i domnul Knightley vorbea tare. Ai auzit tot, desigur. Pot s fac ceva pentru dumneavoastr la Kingston ?" a zis el, i eu am pomenit numai... Vai, domnioar Woodhouse, trebuie s plecai ? Dar abia ai venit, ce drgu din partea dumneavoastr !" Emma credea ntr-adevr c trebuie s plece acas, vizita durase deja prea mult i cnd se uitar la ceas vzur c cea mai mare parte a dimineii se dusese i doamna Weston cu nsoitorul ei puteau numai s le conduc pn la Hartfield i s porneasc napoi spre Randalls. CAPITOLUL XXIX ESTE CTEODAT POSIBIL SA TE LIPSETI cu totul de dans. Se cunosc cazuri de tineri care au trit multe luni la rnd fr s mearg la nici un fel de bal i asta nu a produs nici o pagub material pentru mintea sau trupul lor. Dar, cnd ai fcut un nceput, cnd ai simit fericirea de a te mica, devine foarte greu s nu i-o doreti din nou. Frank Churchill dansase numai o dat la Highbury i mai voia nc, astfel nct ultima jumtate de or a vizitei pe care domnul Woodhouse se lsase convins s-o fac mpreun cu fiica sa la Randalls fu petrecut de cei doi tineri fcnd planuri asupra acestui subiect. Frank fu primul cu ideea i cel mai plin de zel pentru a o nfptui, cci domnioara cunotea foarte bine dificultile i era cea mai ngrijorat de condiii i de aspect. Totui, avea destul dorin s le arate oamenilor ce frumos danseaz domnul Frank Churchill i domnioara Woodhouse n privina asta nu avea de ce s roeasc n comparaie cu Jane Fairfax i chiar pur i simplu s danseze, fr s fie vorba de vreo vanitate rutcioas. l ajut s msoare camera cu pasul i s vad cam ci putea s cuprind, i s msoare i cealalt camer, n sperana de a descoperi, n ciuda domnului Weston care le spunea c sunt egale, c aceea e puin mai mare. Prima lui propunere i dorin ca dansul care ncepuse la doamna Cole sa se termine la ei, s fie adunai aceiai invitai i angajat aceeai muzicant, gsi un ecou favorabil. Domnul Weston primi ideea cu mare bucurie i

you had a great many, and now you have not one left. We really are so shocked! Mrs. Hodges may well be angry. William Larkins mentioned it here. You should not have done it, indeed you should not. Ah! he is off. He never can bear to be thanked. But I thought he would have staid now, and it would have been a pity not to have mentioned. . . . Well, (returning to the room,) I have not been able to succeed. Mr. Knightley cannot stop. He is going to Kingston. He asked me if he could do any thing. . . ." "Yes," said Jane, "we heard his kind offers, we heard every thing." "Oh! yes, my dear, I dare say you might, because you know, the door was open, and the window was open, and Mr. Knightley spoke loud. You must have heard every thing to be sure. `Can I do any thing for you at Kingston?' said he; so I just mentioned. . . . Oh! Miss Woodhouse, must you be going?--You seem but just come--so very obliging of you." Emma found it really time to be at home; the visit had already lasted long; and on examining watches, so much of the morning was perceived to be gone, that Mrs. Weston and her companion taking leave also, could allow themselves only to walk with the two young ladies to Hartfield gates, before they set off for Randalls. It may be possible to do without dancing entirely. Instances have been known of young people passing many, many months successively, without being at any ball of any description, and no material injury accrue either to body or mind;--but when a beginning is made-- when the felicities of rapid motion have once been, though slightly, felt--it must be a very heavy set that does not ask for more. Frank Churchill had danced once at Highbury, and longed to dance again; and the last half-hour of an evening which Mr. Woodhouse was persuaded to spend with his daughter at Randalls, was passed by the two young people in schemes on the subject. Frank's was the first idea; and his the greatest zeal in pursuing it; for the lady was the best judge of the difficulties, and the most solicitous for accommodation and appearance. But still she had inclination enough for shewing people again how delightfully Mr. Frank Churchill and Miss Woodhouse danced--for doing that in which she need not blush to compare herself with Jane Fairfax--and even for simple dancing itself, without any of the wicked aids of vanity--to assist him first in pacing out the room they were in to see what it could be made to hold--and then in taking the dimensions of the other parlour, in the hope of discovering, in spite of all that Mr. Weston could say of their exactly equal size, that it was a little the largest. His first proposition and request, that the dance begun at Mr. Cole's should be finished there--that the same party should be collected, and the same musician engaged, met with the readiest acquiescence. Mr. Weston


doamna Weston accept s cnte ct vor dori ei s danseze i dup asta urmase interesanta ocupaie de a stabili cine exact s vin i exact de ct suprafa aveau nevoie pentru fiecare pereche. Dumneata i domnioara Smith i domnioara Fairfax fac trei i cu cele dou domnioara Cox fac cinci, (asta se repet de cteva ori). i vor fi cei doi domni Gilbert, tnrul Cox, tata i cu mine, plus domnul Knightley. Da, asta e destul ca s ne fac plcere. Dumneata i domnioara Smith i domnioara Fairfax fac trei, plus cele dou domnioare Cox, fac cinci, i pentru cinci perechi e destul loc. Dar de ndat se ivir dificulti, pe de o parte: O s fie destul loc pentru cinci perechi ? Nu prea cred s fie. Pe de alta: i la urma urmei, cinci perechi nici nu nseamn destul ca s merite osteneala de-a sta n picioare. Nu face s invii cinci perechi, se poate numai dac e ceva improvizat. Cineva spunea c o domnioar Gilbert este ateptat la fratele ei i trebuie invitat mpreun cu ceilali. Cineva credea c doamna Gilbert ar fi dansat seara trecut, dac ar fi fost invitat. Se mai puse o vorb bun pentru cellalt domn Cox i, n fine, cum domnul Weston pomeni de unul din veriorii din familie, care trebuia i el invitat, i de o alt foarte veche cunotin, care nu putea fi omis, deveni cert c vor fi cel puin zece perechi i se oferir soluii foarte interesante pentru amplasarea lor. Uile celor dou camere erau fa n fa. Nu s-ar putea folosi ambele camere i s se danseze i n spaiul dintre ele ?" Prea cea mai bun idee, i fiind att de bun, muli dintre ei se declarar pentru una i mai bun. Emma spuse c va fi incomod ; doamna Weston era disperat n privina gustrilor i domnul Woodhouse se opunea serios, din motive de sntate. Ideea asta l fcea att de nenorocit nct nu trebuia s se mearg mai departe. A, nu, zise el. Ar fi extrem de imprudent. N-a putea s suport din cauza Emmei, nu are o sntate de fier. Ar rci ngrozitor. i biata Harriet, la fel, i toi ceilali. Doamn Weston, ar fi mare deranj pentru dumneata, nu-i mai lsa s vorbeasc despre o asemenea nebunie. Te rog, nu-i mai lsa. Tnrul (coborndu-i vocea) e foarte nesocotit. Nu-i spune tatlui su, dar tnrul sta nu mi se pare aa de desvrit. n seara asta a deschis mereu uile i le-a lsat deschise fr nici o socoteal. Nu se gndete c se face curent. Nu vreau s te strnesc mpotriva lui, dar nu-i tocmai ce-ar trebui s fie. Doamnei Weston nu-i czu bine s aud o asemenea acuzaie. tia ct e de important i spuse tot ce-i sttea n putin ca s o contrazic. Acum, uile fuseser nchise, se

entered into the idea with thorough enjoyment, and Mrs. Weston most willingly undertook to play as long as they could wish to dance; and the interesting employment had followed, of reckoning up exactly who there would be, and portioning out the indispensable division of space to every couple. "You and Miss Smith, and Miss Fairfax, will be three, and the two Miss Coxes five," had been repeated many times over. "And there will be the two Gilberts, young Cox, my father, and myself, besides Mr. Knightley. Yes, that will be quite enough for pleasure. You and Miss Smith, and Miss Fairfax, will be three, and the two Miss Coxes five; and for five couple there will be plenty of room." But soon it came to be on one side, "But will there be good room for five couple?--I really do not think there will." On another, "And after all, five couple are not enough to make it worth while to stand up. Five couple are nothing, when one thinks seriously about it. It will not do to invite five couple. It can be allowable only as the thought of the moment." Somebody said that Miss Gilbert was expected at her brother's, and must be invited with the rest. Somebody else believed Mrs. Gilbert would have danced the other evening, if she had been asked. A word was put in for a second young Cox; and at last, Mr. Weston naming one family of cousins who must be included, and another of very old acquaintance who could not be left out, it became a certainty that the five couple would be at least ten, and a very interesting speculation in what possible manner they could be disposed of. The doors of the two rooms were just opposite each other. "Might not they use both rooms, and dance across the passage?" It seemed the best scheme; and yet it was not so good but that many of them wanted a better. Emma said it would be awkward; Mrs. Weston was in distress about the supper; and Mr. Woodhouse opposed it earnestly, on the score of health. It made him so very unhappy, indeed, that it could not be persevered in. "Oh! no," said he; "it would be the extreme of imprudence. I could not bear it for Emma!--Emma is not strong. She would catch a dreadful cold. So would poor little Harriet. So you would all. Mrs. Weston, you would be quite laid up; do not let them talk of such a wild thing. Pray do not let them talk of it. That young man (speaking lower) is very thoughtless. Do not tell his father, but that young man is not quite the thing. He has been opening the doors very often this evening, and keeping them open very inconsiderately. He does not think of the draught. I do not mean to set you against him, but indeed he is not quite the thing!" Mrs. Weston was sorry for such a charge. She knew the importance of it, and said every thing in her power to do it away. Every door was now closed, the passage plan


renunase la planul de a folosi spaiul dintre camere i se revenise la ideea de a dansa numai n camera n care de sflau acum i, prin marea bunvoin a lui Frank Churchill, spaiul care nainte cu un sfert de or fusese apreciat ca prea mic pentru cinci perechi deveni acum satisfctor pentru zece. Am fost prea generoi, spuse el, am lsat prea mult loc. Zece perechi n picioare ncap foarte bine aici. Emma ovia: Ar fi o gloat, o gloat trist, i ce e mai ru dect s dansezi undeva unde nu ai loc s te nvrteti? Foarte adevrat, rspunse el grav. E foarte prost. Dar continu s msoare i termin cu: Cred c e suficient spaiu pentru zece perechi. Nu, nu, spuse ea. Ceri prea mult. Ar fi ngrozitor s stm prea nghesuii. Nimic nu e mai neplcut dect s dansezi ntr-o mulime i nc o mulime adunat ntr-o camer mic. Nu se poate nega, ntr-adevr, rspunse el. Sunt perfect de acord cu dumneata. O mulime ntr-o camer mic, domnioar Woodhouse, dumneata ai darul de a spune totul n trei cuvinte. Excelent zis, ntr-adevr, excelent ! Totui, dac am ajuns pn aici, nu putem renuna aa. Tata ar fi dezamgit i noi toi de altfel, dar eu sunt de prere c zece perechi ncap foarte bine aici. Emma observ c originea galanteriilor lui era puin cam egoist. Prefera s-o contrazic dect s piard plcerea de a dansa cu ea primi complimentul i l iert pentru rest. Dac s-ar fi pus vreodat problema s-l ia de brbat, poate c ar fi fost bine s stea s se gndeasc la valoarea preferinei lui, la caracterul pe care-l dovedea ; dar, pentru scopurile imediate ale prieteniei lor, era destul de simpatic. A doua zi, nainte de amiaz, era la Hartfield. Intr cu un zmbet cuceritor, vestind intenia de a continua planurile. Se dovedi repede c venea s anune o mbuntire. Ei, bine, domnioar Woodhouse, ncepu el, sper c dorina dumitale de a dansa n-a fost spulberat de teama c nu avem destul loc pentru un bal n casa tatei. Am o nou propunere, n acelai sens. O idee a tatlui meu, care nu ateapt dect aprobarea dumitale pentru a fi pus n aplicare. mi dai voie s sper c mi vei acorda primele dansuri la micul bal pe care l plnuim, nu la Randalls, ci la Crown. La Crown? Da, dac dumneata i domnul Woodhouse nu avei obiecii, i cred c nu putei avea, tatl meu sper c prietenii si vor fi bucuroi s-l viziteze acolo. Le poate oferi mai mult spaiu i un nu mai puin clduros bun venit. Asta a fost ideea lui. Doamna Weston nu are nici o obiecie, dac dumneata eti mulumit. Astea sunt dorinele noastre. Ai perfect dreptate, zece perechi, n

given up, and the first scheme of dancing only in the room they were in resorted to again; and with such goodwill on Frank Churchill's part, that the space which a quarter of an hour before had been deemed barely sufficient for five couple, was now endeavoured to be made out quite enough for ten. "We were too magnificent," said he. "We allowed unnecessary room. Ten couple may stand here very well." Emma demurred. "It would be a crowd--a sad crowd; and what could be worse than dancing without space to turn in?" "Very true," he gravely replied; "it was very bad." But still he went on measuring, and still he ended with, "I think there will be very tolerable room for ten couple." "No, no," said she, "you are quite unreasonable. It would be dreadful to be standing so close! Nothing can be farther from pleasure than to be dancing in a crowd--and a crowd in a little room!" "There is no denying it," he replied. "I agree with you exactly. A crowd in a little room--Miss Woodhouse, you have the art of giving pictures in a few words. Exquisite, quite exquisite!--Still, however, having proceeded so far, one is unwilling to give the matter up. It would be a disappointment to my father--and altogether--I do not know that--I am rather of opinion that ten couple might stand here very well." Emma perceived that the nature of his gallantry was a little self-willed, and that he would rather oppose than lose the pleasure of dancing with her; but she took the compliment, and forgave the rest. Had she intended ever to marry him, it might have been worth while to pause and consider, and try to understand the value of his preference, and the character of his temper; but for all the purposes of their acquaintance, he was quite amiable enough. Before the middle of the next day, he was at Hartfield; and he entered the room with such an agreeable smile as certified the continuance of the scheme. It soon appeared that he came to announce an improvement. "Well, Miss Woodhouse," he almost immediately began, "your inclination for dancing has not been quite frightened away, I hope, by the terrors of my father's little rooms. I bring a new proposal on the subject:--a thought of my father's, which waits only your approbation to be acted upon. May I hope for the honour of your hand for the two first dances of this little projected ball, to be given, not at Randalls, but at the Crown Inn?" "The Crown!" "Yes; if you and Mr. Woodhouse see no objection, and I trust you cannot, my father hopes his friends will be so kind as to visit him there. Better accommodations, he can promise them, and not a less grateful welcome than at Randalls. It is his own idea. Mrs. Weston sees no objection to it, provided you are satisfied. This is what we all feel. Oh! you were perfectly right! Ten couple, in


oricare din camerele de la Randalls, ar fi ceva nesuferit ngrozitor. Tot timpul am simit c aveai dreptate, dar nu voiam s cedez, pentru a putea face ceva care s-i fie pe plac. Nu e o schimbare bun ? Eti de acord, sper. Mi se pare un plan la care nimeni nu poate obiecta, dac nu obiecteaz domnul i doamna Weston. Cred c e minunat i, n ce m privete, voi fi foarte fericit cred c e singura soluie posibil. Tat, nu crezi c e o idee excelent ? Fu nevoit s repete totul i s explice pentru a se face neleas pe deplin i apoi, fiind ceva cu totul nou, trebuia s adauge mii de amnunte, ca s obin aprobarea. Nu, nu gsea deloc c e o idee bun, e un plan foarte prost, mult mai prost dect cellalt. O sal de la han e ntotdeauna umed i primejdioas, niciodat bine aerisit. Nu se poate sta n ea. Dac trebuie neaprat s danseze, e mai bine la Randalls. Nu vzuse niciodat sala de la Crown, nu-i cunotea nici mcar din vedere pe proprietari. O, nu, e un plan foarte prost. Vor rci mai ru dect oriunde, la Crown." Tocmai voiam s remarc, domnule, zise Frank Churchill, c unul din motivele pentru care aceast schimbare este de dorit este lipsa oricrei primejdii ca cineva s rceasc e mult mai puin primejdios la Crown dect la Randalls. Singur domnul Perry poate s aib motive s regrete schimbarea, altfel nimeni nu are nimic mpotriv. Domnule, zise domnul Woodhouse, cu aprindere, greeti foarte tare dac i nchipui c domnul Perry e un om de felul sta. Domnul Perry e foarte ngrijorat cnd vreunul din noi e bolnav. Dar nu neleg cum o sal de la han poate s fie mai sigur pentru dumneata dect casa tatlui dumitale. Pentru simplul motiv c e mai mare, domnule. Nu va fi nevoie s deschidem deloc ferestrele, nici mcar o dat n tot cursul serii. i, tii foarte bine, domnule, c tocmai obiceiul acesta groaznic de a deschide ferestrele i a lsa s intre aerul rece peste trupurile nclzite aduce toat nenorocirea. S deschidei ferestrele ! Dar, sigur, domnule Churchill, nimeni nu s-a gndit s deschid ferestrele la Randalls. Nimeni n-ar fi putut s fie att de imprudent. Nam mai auzit aa ceva. S dansezi cu ferestrele deschise ! Sunt sigur c nici tatl dumitale, nici doamna Weston (adic, biata domnioar Taylor) n-ar suporta asta. Ah, domnule, dar cte un tnr nesocotit s-ar strecura pe dup perdea i ar mai da drumul la cte un geam, fr s bnuiasc nimeni nimic. Am vzut lucruri din astea cu ochii mei. Nu mai spune, domnule ! Doamne ajut ! N-a fi crezut una ca asta. Dar eu triesc departe de lume i sunt foarte adesea uimit de cele ce aud. Totui, asta nu nseamn nimic i, poate, cnd vom mai discuta... Dar trebuie s ne gndim mult asupra acestor lucruri. Nu pod s te hotrti n prip. Dac domnul i doamna Weston

either of the Randalls rooms, would have been insufferable!--Dreadful!--I felt how right you were the whole time, but was too anxious for securing any thing to like to yield. Is not it a good exchange?--You consent-- I hope you consent?" "It appears to me a plan that nobody can object to, if Mr. and Mrs. Weston do not. I think it admirable; and, as far as I can answer for myself, shall be most happy--It seems the only improvement that could be. Papa, do you not think it an excellent improvement?" She was obliged to repeat and explain it, before it was fully comprehended; and then, being quite new, farther representations were necessary to make it acceptable. "No; he thought it very far from an improvement--a very bad plan-- much worse than the other. A room at an inn was always damp and dangerous; never properly aired, or fit to be inhabited. If they must dance, they had better dance at Randalls. He had never been in the room at the Crown in his life--did not know the people who kept it by sight.--Oh! no--a very bad plan. They would catch worse colds at the Crown than anywhere." "I was going to observe, sir," said Frank Churchill, "that one of the great recommendations of this change would be the very little danger of any body's catching cold-so much less danger at the Crown than at Randalls! Mr. Perry might have reason to regret the alteration, but nobody else could." "Sir," said Mr. Woodhouse, rather warmly, "you are very much mistaken if you suppose Mr. Perry to be that sort of character. Mr. Perry is extremely concerned when any of us are ill. But I do not understand how the room at the Crown can be safer for you than your father's house." "From the very circumstance of its being larger, sir. We shall have no occasion to open the windows at all--not once the whole evening; and it is that dreadful habit of opening the windows, letting in cold air upon heated bodies, which (as you well know, sir) does the mischief." "Open the windows!--but surely, Mr. Churchill, nobody would think of opening the windows at Randalls. Nobody could be so imprudent! I never heard of such a thing. Dancing with open windows!--I am sure, neither your father nor Mrs. Weston (poor Miss Taylor that was) would suffer it." "Ah! sir--but a thoughtless young person will sometimes step behind a window-curtain, and throw up a sash, without its being suspected. I have often known it done myself." "Have you indeed, sir?--Bless me! I never could have supposed it. But I live out of the world, and am often astonished at what I hear. However, this does make a difference; and, perhaps, when we come to talk it over--but these sort of things require a good deal of consideration. One cannot resolve upon them in a hurry. If Mr. and Mrs. Weston will be so obliging as to call here one


vor fi att de buni s treac pe aici ntr-o diminea, putem sta de vorb i vedem ce se poate face. Dar, din pcate, domnule, eu nu dispun de prea mult timp. Oh, interveni Emma, e timp destul ca s discutm totul n linite. N-avem de ce s ne grbim. Dac se poate aranja la Crown, tat, e foarte convenabil pentru cai. Avem grajdurile la dispoziie. Da, draga mea, e un lucru foarte important. Nu c s-ar plnge James, dar e mai bine s ferim caii atunci cnd se poate. Dac a fi sigur c sala va fi bine aerisit ! Dar putem oare avea ncredere n doamna Stokes ? M ndoiesc, nici din vedere nu o cunosc. Pot s garantez eu n privina asta, domnule, pentru c va avea grij doamna Weston. Doamna Weston a spus c va avea grij de toate. Vezi, tat ? Acum trebuie s fii satisfcut, scumpa noastr doamn Weston va avea grij de toate. Nu-i aduci aminte cum spunea domnul Perry cnd eram mic i aveam pojar ? Dac domnioara Taylor se ngrijete s-o nveseleasc pe domnioara Emma, nu avei de ce v teme". De cte ori nu te-am auzit spunnd c asta e un compliment pentru dnsa. Ah, da, foarte adevrat, aa zicea domnul Perry. N-am s uit niciodat. Biata Emma ! Ai suferit mult cnd ai avut pojar, adic ai fi suferit, dac domnul Perry nu i-ar fi dat atta atenie. A venit de patru ori pe zi, o sptmn ntreag. De la nceput a zis c e o form uoar, i asta ne-a mai mpcat. Dar pojarul e o boal ngrozitoare. Sper c atunci cnd copiii Isabellei o s aib pojar o s trimit dup Perry. Tata i doamna Weston sunt la Crown n momentul acesta, zise Frank Churchill, i cerceteaz sala. I-am lsat acolo i am venit la Hartfield nerbdtor s aflu opinia dumitale i sper c nu-mi va fi greu s te conving s mergi pn acolo i s-i spui prerea la faa locului. Amndoi m-au rugat s-i spun. Le va face foarte mult plcere dac-mi vei da voie s te conduc la ei. Nu pot s hotrasc nimic fr dumneata. Emma era foarte fericit s fie chemat la un asemenea sfat i, pentru c tatl ei i promisese s se gndeasc n linite la toate n timp ce ea era plecat, cei doi tineri pornir, fr ntrziere, ctre Crown. Domnul i doamna Weston i ateptau i erau ncntai s-o vad i s primeasc aprobarea ei, foarte ocupai i foarte fericii, fiecare n felul su: ea puin cam dezamgit, el gsind c totul e perfect. Emma, zise ea, tapetul sta e mai prost dect mi nchipuiam. Uite, n multe locuri e groaznic de murdar i lambriul e mai nglbenit i mai cojit dect a fi crezut. Draga mea, eti prea meticuloas, zise soul ei, ce importan are ? La lumina lumnrilor nici nu se observ. N-am bgat nimic de seam n serile noastre de club !

morning, we may talk it over, and see what can be done." "But, unfortunately, sir, my time is so limited--" "Oh!" interrupted Emma, "there will be plenty of time for talking every thing over. There is no hurry at all. If it can be contrived to be at the Crown, papa, it will be very convenient for the horses. They will be so near their own stable." "So they will, my dear. That is a great thing. Not that James ever complains; but it is right to spare our horses when we can. If I could be sure of the rooms being thoroughly aired--but is Mrs. Stokes to be trusted? I doubt it. I do not know her, even by sight." "I can answer for every thing of that nature, sir, because it will be under Mrs. Weston's care. Mrs. Weston undertakes to direct the whole." "There, papa!--Now you must be satisfied--Our own dear Mrs. Weston, who is carefulness itself. Do not you remember what Mr. Perry said, so many years ago, when I had the measles? `If Miss Taylor undertakes to wrap Miss Emma up, you need not have any fears, sir.' How often have I heard you speak of it as such a compliment to her!" "Aye, very true. Mr. Perry did say so. I shall never forget it. Poor little Emma! You were very bad with the measles; that is, you would have been very bad, but for Perry's great attention. He came four times a day for a week. He said, from the first, it was a very good sort--which was our great comfort; but the measles are a dreadful complaint. I hope whenever poor Isabella's little ones have the measles, she will send for Perry." "My father and Mrs. Weston are at the Crown at this moment," said Frank Churchill, "examining the capabilities of the house. I left them there and came on to Hartfield, impatient for your opinion, and hoping you might be persuaded to join them and give your advice on the spot. I was desired to say so from both. It would be the greatest pleasure to them, if you could allow me to attend you there. They can do nothing satisfactorily without you." Emma was most happy to be called to such a council; and her father, engaging to think it all over while she was gone, the two young people set off together without delay for the Crown. There were Mr. and Mrs. Weston; delighted to see her and receive her approbation, very busy and very happy in their different way; she, in some little distress; and he, finding every thing perfect. "Emma," said she, "this paper is worse than I expected. Look! in places you see it is dreadfully dirty; and the wainscot is more yellow and forlorn than any thing I could have imagined." "My dear, you are too particular," said her husband. "What does all that signify? You will see nothing of it by candlelight. It will be as clean as Randalls by candlelight. We never see any thing of it on our club-nights."


Doamnele schimbar nite priviri care voiau s spun: Brbaii nu-i dau niciodat seama dac lucrurile sunt murdare sau nu", iar brbaii i spuser, probabil, n gnd: Aa sunt femeile, i fac griji din nimic." Se ivi ns o" ncurctur pe care brbaii nu o puteau desconsidera n privina slii pentru gustri. La vremea cnd se construise aceast, sal de bal nu fusese deloc vorba de gustri. Singura anex era o camer mic pentru jucat cri. Ce era de fcut ? Aceast cmru pentru cri trebuia folosit ca atare i chiar dac ei patru ar fi gsit c nu e necesar s se joace cri, era totui prea mic pentru a servi gustrile. Trebuia s-i asigure o sal mai mare, dar din pcate aa ceva se afla tocmai la cellalt capt al cldirii i trebuia s treac printr-un coridor mult prea lung pentru a ajunge acolo. Aceasta era una din dificulti. Doamnei Weston i era team c va fi curent pentru tinerii care urmau s treac prin acest coridor, i nici Emma, nici cei doi domni nu puteau admite s se nghesuie n jurul gustrilor n cmrua de cri. Doamna Weston propuse s nu se serveasc nite gustri n toat regula, ci numai nite sandviuri, aezate n sala cea mic, dar propunerea ei fu respins cu dispre. O petrecere dansant fr gustri fu declarat o nclcare mrav a drepturilor brbailor i femeilor deopotriv i doamna Weston trebui s nu mai pomeneasc despre asta. Atunci, ea ncerc s se orienteze spre o alt soluie i, uitndu-se la camera cu probabiliti ndoielnice, observ: Nu cred c e chiar aa de mic. N-o s fim prea muli. i domnul Weston, n acelai timp, mergnd cu pai mari i viguroi prin coridor, strig: Ce tot vorbeti de lungimea coridorului, draga mea ? Mai nimic, i nu vine nici un curent de pe scar. A vrea, zise doamna Weston, s tiu ce le-ar conveni mai degrab oaspeilor notri. Ar trebui s ne gndim cum e mai bine pentru toat lumea, dac am putea ti ! Da, foarte adevrat, strig Frank, foarte adevrat. Dorii prerea vecinilor dumneavoastr. Nici nu-i de mirare. Dac am ti ce prere au cei mai importani, familia Cole, de pild, nu st prea departe. S m duc s-i chem ? Sau pe domnioara Bates? St i mai aproape. i mi se pare c domnioara Bates e n stare s aprecieze preferinele tuturor. Cred c avem nevoie de mai mult lume la sfat. Ce-ar fi s m duc s-o chem pe domnioara Bates ncoace ? Ei, dac vrei, zise doamna Weston cu oarecare ovial. Dac i nchipui c ne poate fi de vreun folos. Dar domnioara Bates nu e n stare s dea un sfat, zise Emma, va fi plin de recunotin i ncntare, dar nu v va spune nimic. Nici n-o s asculte ntrebrile dumneavoastr. Nu vd ce rost are s-o consultm pe domnioara Bates. Dar e att de amuzant, extraordinar de amuzant. mi place foarte mult s-o aud vorbind pe domnioara

The ladies here probably exchanged looks which meant, "Men never know when things are dirty or not;" and the gentlemen perhaps thought each to himself, "Women will have their little nonsenses and needless cares." One perplexity, however, arose, which the gentlemen did not disdain. It regarded a supper-room. At the time of the ballroom's being built, suppers had not been in question; and a small card-room adjoining, was the only addition. What was to be done? This card-room would be wanted as a card-room now; or, if cards were conveniently voted unnecessary by their four selves, still was it not too small for any comfortable supper? Another room of much better size might be secured for the purpose; but it was at the other end of the house, and a long awkward passage must be gone through to get at it. This made a difficulty. Mrs. Weston was afraid of draughts for the young people in that passage; and neither Emma nor the gentlemen could tolerate the prospect of being miserably crowded at supper. Mrs. Weston proposed having no regular supper; merely sandwiches, &c., set out in the little room; but that was scouted as a wretched suggestion. A private dance, without sitting down to supper, was pronounced an infamous fraud upon the rights of men and women; and Mrs. Weston must not speak of it again. She then took another line of expediency, and looking into the doubtful room, observed, "I do not think it is so very small. We shall not be many, you know." And Mr. Weston at the same time, walking briskly with long steps through the passage, was calling out, "You talk a great deal of the length of this passage, my dear. It is a mere nothing after all; and not the least draught from the stairs." "I wish," said Mrs. Weston, "one could know which arrangement our guests in general would like best. To do what would be most generally pleasing must be our object-if one could but tell what that would be." "Yes, very true," cried Frank, "very true. You want your neighbours' opinions. I do not wonder at you. If one could ascertain what the chief of them--the Coles, for instance. They are not far off. Shall I call upon them? Or Miss Bates? She is still nearer.-- And I do not know whether Miss Bates is not as likely to understand the inclinations of the rest of the people as any body. I think we do want a larger council. Suppose I go and invite Miss Bates to join us?" "Well--if you please," said Mrs. Weston rather hesitating, "if you think she will be of any use." "You will get nothing to the purpose from Miss Bates," said Emma. "She will be all delight and gratitude, but she will tell you nothing. She will not even listen to your questions. I see no advantage in consulting Miss Bates." "But she is so amusing, so extremely amusing! I am very fond of hearing Miss Bates talk. And I need not


Bates. i, oricum, nu e nevoie s aduc toat familia. Aici, domnul Weston se apropie de ei i auzind ce se propunea i ddu hotrt consimmntul. Da, da Frank, du-te i adu-o pe domnioara Bates, ca s terminm odat. O s-i plac, sunt sigur i nu tiu dac nu e exact persoana care s ne arate cum s scpm de dificulti. Adu-o pe domnioara Bates. Am devenit cam prea pretenioi. Domnioara Bates poate s ne dea lecii de cum s fim fericii. Dar, adu-le pe amndou, invit-le pe amndou. Amndou, tat ? Crezi c btrna poate... Btrna ! Nu, tnr, dragul meu. Frank, am s ncep s cred c eti un prost dac o aduci pe mtu fr nepoat. Ah, iart-m, tat ! Nu mi-a venit imediat n minte. Fr ndoial, dac vrei, am s ncerc s le aduc pe amndou, i plec n fug. nainte ca Frank s se ntoarc nsoit de mtua cea scund, curic i sprinten i de distinsa ei nepoat,doamna Weston, ca o femeie cu firea blnd i bun soie ce era, cercetase din nou coridorul i gsise c e cu mult mai puin nepotrivit dect crezuse la nceput. Inconvenientele erau nite fleacuri i nimic mai mult i aici se sfrir toate dificultile. Totul, n rest, era, cel puin dup prerea celor de fa, ct se poate de bine. Toate aranjamentele mai puin importante, cum s aeze masa, luminile, muzica, ceaiul, gustrile, se rezolvar de la sine sau fur lsate pentru a fi hotrte mai trziu de doamna Weston i de doamna Stokes. Toi cei invitai aveau desigur s vin. Frank scrisese deja la Enscombe s propun unchiului i mtuii s-i prelungeasc ederea la Randalls cu dou, trei zile, ceea ce i se va permite n mod sigur. i balul va fi minunat. Cnd sosi, domnioara Bates fu din toat inima de acord c trebuie s fie un bal minunat. Ca sftuitor, nu mai era nevoie de ea, dar, ca s fie de acord (ceea ce se potrivea mai bine caracterului ei), era ntr-adevr bine venit. Acordul ei, global i amnunit n acelai timp, clduros i nentrerupt, nu putea dect s le fac plcere i, nc o jumtate de or, umblar de colo-colo prin sli, unii fcnd propuneri, alii dnd ajutor i toi fericii la gndul plcerilor viitoare. Se desprir, dar nu nainte ca eroul zilei s-i asigure n mod precis primele dou dansuri ale Emmei, i nu nainte ca Emma s-l aud pe domnul Weston optindu-i soiei sale: A invitat-o, draga mea. Foarte bine ! tiam eu c o s-o invite. mai era nevoie de un singur lucru ca perspectiva balului s fie ntru totul satisfctoare pentru Emma ar fi trebuit fixat nainte de sfritul ederii lui Frank Churchill, aa cum fusese el stabilit iniial. Pentru c, n ciuda optimismului domnului Weston, ea nu credea c ar fi cu totul imposibil ca familia Churchill s-i interzic nepotului s mai rmn nc o zi peste cele dou sptmni. Dar, prerea general era c aa ceva nu e posibil.Pregtirile trebuiau fcute n linite, nimic nu putea fi gata nainte de nceputul celei de-a treia sptmni i,

bring the whole family, you know." Here Mr. Weston joined them, and on hearing what was proposed, gave it his decided approbation. "Aye, do, Frank.--Go and fetch Miss Bates, and let us end the matter at once. She will enjoy the scheme, I am sure; and I do not know a properer person for shewing us how to do away difficulties. Fetch Miss Bates. We are growing a little too nice. She is a standing lesson of how to be happy. But fetch them both. Invite them both." "Both sir! Can the old lady?" . . . "The old lady! No, the young lady, to be sure. I shall think you a great blockhead, Frank, if you bring the aunt without the niece." "Oh! I beg your pardon, sir. I did not immediately recollect. Undoubtedly if you wish it, I will endeavour to persuade them both." And away he ran. Long before he reappeared, attending the short, neat, briskmoving aunt, and her elegant niece,--Mrs. Weston, like a sweet-tempered woman and a good wife, had examined the passage again, and found the evils of it much less than she had supposed before-- indeed very trifling; and here ended the difficulties of decision. All the rest, in speculation at least, was perfectly smooth. All the minor arrangements of table and chair, lights and music, tea and supper, made themselves; or were left as mere trifles to be settled at any time between Mrs. Weston and Mrs. Stokes.-- Every body invited, was certainly to come; Frank had already written to Enscombe to propose staying a few days beyond his fortnight, which could not possibly be refused. And a delightful dance it was to be. Most cordially, when Miss Bates arrived, did she agree that it must. As a counsellor she was not wanted; but as an approver, (a much safer character,) she was truly welcome. Her approbation, at once general and minute, warm and incessant, could not but please; and for another half-hour they were all walking to and fro, between the different rooms, some suggesting, some attending, and all in happy enjoyment of the future. The party did not break up without Emma's being positively secured for the two first dances by the hero of the evening, nor without her overhearing Mr. Weston whisper to his wife, "He has asked her, my dear. That's right. I knew he would!" One thing only was wanting to make the prospect of the ball completely satisfactory to Emma--its being fixed for a day within the granted term of Frank Churchill's stay in Surry; for, in spite of Mr. Weston's confidence, she could not think it so very impossible that the Churchills might not allow their nephew to remain a day beyond his fortnight. But this was not judged feasible. The preparations must take their time, nothing could be properly ready till the third week were entered on, and for a few days they must be planning, proceeding and


cteva zile, aveau s fac planuri, s spere fr certitudine, cu riscul dup prerea ei foarte mare ca totul s fie degeaba. Cei de la Enscombe, totui, se artar generoi, dac nu cu vorba, cel puin cu fapta. Dorina lui de a sta mai mult n mod evident nu le fcea plcere, dar nu se opuneau. Acum, totul era sigur i mergea bine, dar cum ndeprtarea unei griji face n general loc alteia, Emma, dup ce scp de incertitudinea cu privire la bal, ncepu s simt o nou suprare: domnul Knightley era ostentativ indiferent la tot ce se petrecea. Fie pentru c el nsui nu dansa, fie pentru c planul fusese conceput fr s i se cear sfatul, prea hotrt s nu se intereseze de nimic ; nu gsea c trebuie s se agite plin de curiozitate n prezent i nici c va trebui s se distreze n viitor. La comunicrile ei energice, Emma nu putu s capete ca rspuns mai mult dect: Foarte bine, dac domnul i doamna Weston gsesc c e mai bine s se dea peste cap pentru cteva ore de distracie zgomotoas, n-am nimic mpotriv, dect c mie nu o s-mi fac plcere. Oh, da, va trebui s fiu acolo. N-a putea s refuz. O s ncerc s nu adorm, att ct mi va sta n putin. Dar a prefera s stau acas, s verific socotelile lui William Larkins, mrturisesc, asta mi-ar face mult mai mare plcere. Plcerea de a-i vedea pe toi dansnd, nu, zu, nu m uit deloc la aa ceva, nici nu tiu dac se uit cineva. Talentul de a dansa frumos este, cred eu, ca virtutea, propria-i rsplat. Cei care stau pe margine se gndesc la cu totul altceva. Emma simi c aceast remarc se referea la ea i se nfurie. Totui, nu de dragul Janei Fairfax era el att de indiferent sau de indignat ; nu era condus de sentimentele ei cnd dezaproba acest bal, pentru c ei i plcea ideea chiar foarte mult. O nsufleea, o fcea mai deschis i, din proprie iniiativ, zisese: Oh, domnioar Woodhouse, sper c nu se va ntmpl nimic s nu se mai dea balul. Ar fi o mare dezamgire. l atept cu atta nerbdare, a spune chiar, cu mare plcere. Deci, nu pentru a-i face un compliment Janei Fairfax prefera el societatea lui William Larkins. Nu. Era din ce n ce mai convins c doamna Weston greise n presupunerile ei. Din partea lui, exista mult simpatie, dar nu dragoste. Dar, vai, nu putu avea linite s se certe cu domnul Knightley. Dou zile pline de bucuria siguranei fur urmate de rsturnarea tuturor planurilor. Sosi o scrisoare de la domnul Churchill prin care nepotul era chemat imediat napoi. Doamna Churchill se simea ru, mult prea ru ca s se poat descurca fr el ; era ntr-o stare destul de grav (dup cum scria soul ei) i cnd i scrisese nepotului cu dou zile n urm, dei, din dorina ei obinuit de a nu supra pe alii, de a nu se gndi niciodat la ea nsi, nu pomenise de asta, dar acum era mult prea bolnav, nu era de glumit i trebuia s-l invite s porneasc imediat spre Enscombe.

hoping in uncertainty--at the risk-- in her opinion, the great risk, of its being all in vain. Enscombe however was gracious, gracious in fact, if not in word. His wish of staying longer evidently did not please; but it was not opposed. All was safe and prosperous; and as the removal of one solicitude generally makes way for another, Emma, being now certain of her ball, began to adopt as the next vexation Mr. Knightley's provoking indifference about it. Either because he did not dance himself, or because the plan had been formed without his being consulted, he seemed resolved that it should not interest him, determined against its exciting any present curiosity, or affording him any future amusement. To her voluntary communications Emma could get no more approving reply, than, "Very well. If the Westons think it worth while to be at all this trouble for a few hours of noisy entertainment, I have nothing to say against it, but that they shall not chuse pleasures for me.-- Oh! yes, I must be there; I could not refuse; and I will keep as much awake as I can; but I would rather be at home, looking over William Larkins's week's account; much rather, I confess.-- Pleasure in seeing dancing!--not I, indeed--I never look at it-- I do not know who does.--Fine dancing, I believe, like virtue, must be its own reward. Those who are standing by are usually thinking of something very different." This Emma felt was aimed at her; and it made her quite angry. It was not in compliment to Jane Fairfax however that he was so indifferent, or so indignant; he was not guided by her feelings in reprobating the ball, for she enjoyed the thought of it to an extraordinary degree. It made her animated--open hearted-- she voluntarily said;-"Oh! Miss Woodhouse, I hope nothing may happen to prevent the ball. What a disappointment it would be! I do look forward to it, I own, with very great pleasure." It was not to oblige Jane Fairfax therefore that he would have preferred the society of William Larkins. No!--she was more and more convinced that Mrs. Weston was quite mistaken in that surmise. There was a great deal of friendly and of compassionate attachment on his side--but no love. Alas! there was soon no leisure for quarrelling with Mr. Knightley. Two days of joyful security were immediately followed by the over-throw of every thing. A letter arrived from Mr. Churchill to urge his nephew's instant return. Mrs. Churchill was unwell-- far too unwell to do without him; she had been in a very suffering state (so said her husband) when writing to her nephew two days before, though from her usual unwillingness to give pain, and constant habit of never thinking of herself, she had not mentioned it; but now she was too ill to trifle, and must entreat him to set off for Enscombe without delay.


Coninutul scrisorii i fu comunicat Emmei imediat, printr-un bileel de la doamna Weston. n ce privete plecarea, era inevitabil. Trebuia s plece peste cteva ore, dei nu era deloc ngrijorat de soarta mtuii i nu-i putea nfrnge resentimentul. Cunotea bolile ei, nu se iveau dect atunci cnd era convenabil pentru ea. Doamna Weston aduga c nu va avea timp dect s treac pe la Highbury, dup micul dejun i s-i ia rmas bun de la prietenii pe care si-i fcuse acolo i c e posibil s treac foarte curnd i pe la Hartfield". Acest bilet nenorocit fu finalul pentru micul dejun al Emmei. Dup ce-l citi, nu mai avea altceva de fcut dect s se vaite i s exclame. Pierderea balului, pierderea tnrului i ce-o fi n sufletul tnrului ! Era o nenorocire ! O sear att de plcut ! Toat lumea fericit ! i ea i partenerul ei ar fi fost cei mai fericii ! Am spus eu c aa o s fie, era singura ei consolare. Sentimentele tatlui ei erau cu totul deosebite. El se gndea la boala doamnei Churchill i dori s tie cum se trateaz ; n ce privete balul, era o lovitur, scumpa de Emma o s fie att de dezamgit, dar e mai sigur s stea acas. Emma l atept ctva timp pe musafirul ei, ceea ce arta c nu e prea nerbdtor, dar faa lui jalnic i lipsa total de bun dispoziie, cnd apru n cele din urm, compensau aceast lips. Simea att de mult tristeea plecrii, nct nici nu putea vorbi despre ea. Amrciunea lui era foarte evident. Primele cteva minute sttu pierdut pe gnduri i, cnd i reveni, zise numai: Dintre toate lucrurile ngrozitoare, cel mai ru e s-i iei rmas bun. Dar o s mai vii, zise Emma, nu e singura vizit la Randalls. Ah! (cltinndu-i capul), nu se tie deloc sigur cnd am s mai pot veni ! O s-mi dau toat osteneala. Va fi primul lucru la care m voi gndi, i prima mea grij ! i, dac mtua i unchiul pleac la ora la primvar... Dar mi-e team primvara trecut nici nu s-au micat , mi-e team c au pierdut obiceiul. Bietul nostru bal, trebuie s renunm ! Ah, balul sta ! De ce am ateptat atta ? De ce n-am trit imediat plcerea ? Toate plcerile se stric din cauza pregtirilor, ce prostie i pregtirile. Ai spus dumneata c aa o s se ntmple ! Ah, domnioar Woodhouse, de ce ai ntotdeauna dreptate ? ntr-adevr, mi pare foarte ru c am avut dreptate, de data asta. A fi preferat s ne bucurm i s lsm nelepciunea pe seama altora. Dac mai vin, tot vom da balul acesta. Tata conteaz pe asta. i nu uita ce ai promis. Emma l privi cu graie. Dou sptmni minunate ! continu el. Fiecare zi mai minunat i mai ncnttoare ca cea dinaintea ei, fiecare zi m lega tot mai mult de locul sta. Fericii cei

The substance of this letter was forwarded to Emma, in a note from Mrs. Weston, instantly. As to his going, it was inevitable. He must be gone within a few hours, though without feeling any real alarm for his aunt, to lessen his repugnance. He knew her illnesses; they never occurred but for her own convenience. Mrs. Weston added, "that he could only allow himself time to hurry to Highbury, after breakfast, and take leave of the few friends there whom he could suppose to feel any interest in him; and that he might be expected at Hartfield very soon." This wretched note was the finale of Emma's breakfast. When once it had been read, there was no doing any thing, but lament and exclaim. The loss of the ball--the loss of the young man-- and all that the young man might be feeling!--It was too wretched!-- Such a delightful evening as it would have been!--Every body so happy! and she and her partner the happiest!--"I said it would be so," was the only consolation. Her father's feelings were quite distinct. He thought principally of Mrs. Churchill's illness, and wanted to know how she was treated; and as for the ball, it was shocking to have dear Emma disappointed; but they would all be safer at home. Emma was ready for her visitor some time before he appeared; but if this reflected at all upon his impatience, his sorrowful look and total want of spirits when he did come might redeem him. He felt the going away almost too much to speak of it. His dejection was most evident. He sat really lost in thought for the first few minutes; and when rousing himself, it was only to say, "Of all horrid things, leave-taking is the worst." "But you will come again," said Emma. "This will not be your only visit to Randalls." "Ah!--(shaking his head)--the uncertainty of when I may be able to return!--I shall try for it with a zeal!--It will be the object of all my thoughts and cares!--and if my uncle and aunt go to town this spring--but I am afraid--they did not stir last spring-- I am afraid it is a custom gone for ever." "Our poor ball must be quite given up." "Ah! that ball!--why did we wait for any thing?--why not seize the pleasure at once?--How often is happiness destroyed by preparation, foolish preparation!--You told us it would be so.--Oh! Miss Woodhouse, why are you always so right?" "Indeed, I am very sorry to be right in this instance. I would much rather have been merry than wise." "If I can come again, we are still to have our ball. My father depends on it. Do not forget your engagement." Emma looked graciously. "Such a fortnight as it has been!" he continued; "every day more precious and more delightful than the day before!--every day making me less fit to bear any other


care pot s rmn la Highbury. Pentru c ne lauzi atta, i pe bun dreptate, zise Emma rznd, voi ndrzni s te ntreb dac n-ai avut anumite ndoieli la nceput ? i-am depit ateptrile. N-ai fi ntrziat s vii atta vreme dac tiai c o s-i plac la Highbury? El rse cu oarecare subneles i dei neg, Emma simea c sta e adevrul. i, trebuie s pleci chiar n dimineaa asta ? Da, vine i tata ncoace ; ne ducem acas i pornesc imediat. Mi-e team c trebuie s soseasc dintr-o clip n alta. N-ai nici cinci minute pentru prietenele dumitale, domnioara Fairfax i domnioara Bates ? Ce pcat ! Mintea domnioarei Bates, care e plin de for i argumente, ar fi putut s te ncurajeze. Da, de fapt, am trecut pe acolo. Cnd am ajuns la ua lor, mi-am zis c s-ar cuveni s intru. Trebuia s-o fac. Am intrat pentru trei minute, dar am fost reinut de faptul c domnioara Bates nu era acas. Era prin sat. i mi sa prut imposibil s nu o atept. E o femeie de care poi, de care trebuie s rzi, dar creia nu-i poi dori rul. Era cel mai potrivit moment s-mi fac vizita i... ovi, se ridic i se duse la fereastr: